Skip to main content

Full text of "Essays critical and imaginative"

See other formats


;, 


•  i'-v -<</>.(' <(V  ••<•.'•-<• 

Mtel^ 

BnBBfflHRKi 


Presented  to  the 
LIBRARY  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 

John  Ball 


ESSAYS 


CRITICAL    AND    IMAGINATIVE 


BY 


PROFESSOR    WILSON 


VOL.    III. 


WILLIAM    BLACKWOOD    AND    SONS 

EDINBURGH    AND    LONDON 
MDCCCLXVI 


5817 

Bf 
V  3 


THJ, 


GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OE  BURNS, 


PREFATORY    NOTE. 


THE  principal  Essay  in  this  volume  originally  appeared  in  a  work  entitled 
"The  Land  of  Burns,  a  Series  of  Landscapes  and  Portraits  illustrative  of  the 
Life  and  Writings  of  THE  SCOTTISH  POET,  with  descriptive  letterpress,  by 
Professor  Wilson  and  Robert  Chambers,  Esq. — Blackie  &  Sons,  Glasgow,  1841 ." 
For  the  convenience  of  the  general  reader,  the  following  short  chronicle  of 
the  more  prominent  dates  in  the  career  of  the  illustrious  Poet  has  been 
subjoined. 

Robert  Burns  was  born  at  Alloway,  near  Ayr,  on  the  25th  of  January  1759 
His  father  and  family  removed  to  the  neighbouring  farm  of  Mount 

Oliphant             .            .            .            .            .            .            .  1766 

They  removed  to  the  farm  of  Lochlea,  parish  of  Tarbolton,  Ayrshire  1777 

Burns  and  his  brother  Gilbert  took  the  farm  of  Mossgiel,  parish  of 

Mauchline,  Ayrshire      ......  1784 

The  father  of  Burns  died  •            .            .            .            .            .  1784 

Burns's  first  publication    ......  1786 

He  entertained  the  intention  of  emigrating  to  the  West  Indies  1786 

Ho  visited  Edinburgh        ......  1786 

The  second  edition  of  his  Poems             ....  1787 

He  made  a  tour  of  the  south  of  Scotland  and  the  Highlands     .  1787 

Ho  returned  to  Edinburgh           .            .            .            .             .  1787 

He  obtained  an  appointment  in  the  Excise         .            .            .  1788 

He  loft  Edinburgh — married  Jean  Armour          .            .        .    .  1788 

Ho  took  the  farm  of  Ellisland,  Dumfriesshire     .            .             .  1788 

He  removed  with  his  family  to  Dumfries             .        ,    .            .  1791 

Ho  contributed  songs  to  Johnson's  Museum          .            .            .  1792 

Ho  contributed  songs  to  Tliomson's  Scottish  Melodies     .            .  1792-96 

His  health  was  very  much  impaired         .            .            .            .  1795 

He  died  21st  July  ....  .  1796 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  III. 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS,  .  .               1 

SPEECH   AT  THE   BURNS   FESTIVAL,                  .  .  .212 

CHRISTOPHER  ON   COLONSAY  :  — 

FYTTE  I.,  ......          230 

FYTTE   II.,            .                 .                 .                 .  260 

COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS,      .           .  .  .293 

TOPPER'S  GERALDINE,        .           .           .  .  .344 

DE  BERENGER'S  HELPS  AND  HINTS,            .  .        373 

MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME,      .  .  .386 

A  FEW  WORDS  ON  SHAKESPEARE,              .  .  .420 


ESSAYS 

CRITICAL    AND     IMAGINATIVE, 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHAEACTER  OF  BURNS, 

BURNS  is  by  far  the  greatest  poet  that  ever  sprung  from  the 
bosom  of  the  people,  and  lived  and  died  in  a  humble  con- 
dition. Indeed,  no  country  in  the  world  but  Scotland  could 
have  produced  such  a  man  ;  and  he  will  be  for  ever  regarded  as 
the  glorious  representative  of  the  genius  of  his  country.  He 
was  born  a  poet,  if  ever  man  was,  and  to  his  native  genius 
alone  is  owing  the  perpetuity  of  his  fame.  For  he  manifestly 
had  never  very  deeply  studied  poetry  as  an  art,  nor  reasoned 
much  about  its  principles,  nor  looked  abroad  with  the  wide 
ken  of  intellect  for  objects  and  subjects  on  which  to  pour 
out  his  inspiration.  The  condition  of  the  peasantry  of  Scot-1 
land,  the  happiest,  perhaps,  that  Providence  ever  allowed  to 
the  children  of  labour,  was  not  surveyed  and  speculated  on 
by  him  as  the  field  of  poetry,  but  as  the  field  of  his  own 
existence  ;  and  he  chronicled  the  events  that  passed  there, 
not  merely  as  food  for  his  imagination  as  a  poet,  but  as 
food  for  his  heart  as  a  man.  Hence,  when  inspired  to  com- 
pose poetry,  poetry  came  gushing  up  from  the  well  of  his 
human  affections,  and  he  had  nothing  more  to  do  than  to 
pour  it,  bike  streams  irrigating  a  meadow,  in  many  a  cheer- 
ful tide  over  the  drooping  flowers  and  fading  verdure  of  life. 
Imbued  with  vivid  perceptions,  warm  feelings,  and  strong 

VOL.  VII.  A 


2  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

passions,  he  sent  his  own  existence  into  that  of  all  things, 
animate  and  inanimate,  around  him  ;  and  not  an  occurrence 
in  hamlet,  village,  or  town,  affecting  in  any  way  the  happi- 
ness of  the  human  heart,  but  roused  as  keen  an  interest  in 
the  soul  of  Burns,  and  as  genial  a  sympathy,  as  if  it  had 
immediately  concerned  himself  and  his  own  individual  wel- 
fare. Most  other  poets  of  rural  life  have  looked  on  it  through 
the  aerial  veil  of  imagination — often  beautified,  no  doubt,  by 
such  partial  concealment,  and  beaming  with  a  misty  softness 
more  delicate  than  .the  truth.  But  Burns  would  not  thus  in- 
dulge his  fancy  where  he  had  felt — felt  so  poignantly,  all  the 
agonies  and  all  the  transports  of  life.  He  looked  around  him, 
and  when  he  saw  the  smoke  of  the  cottage  rising  up  quietly 
and  unbroken  to  heaven,  he  knew,  for  he  had  seen  and  blessed 
it,  the  quiet  joy  and  unbroken  contentment  that  slept  below ; 
and  when  he  saw  it  driven  and  dispersed  by  the  winds,  he 
knew  also  but  too  well,  for  too  sorely  had  he  felt  them,  those 
agitations  and  disturbances  which  had  shook  him  till  he  wept 
on  his  chaff  bed.  In  reading  his  poetry,  therefore,  we  know 
•what  unsubstantial  dreams  are  all  those  of  the  golden  age. 
But  bliss  beams  upon  us  with  a  more  subduing  brightness 
through  the  dim  melancholy  that  shrouds  lowly  life ;  and 
when  the  peasant  Burns  rises  up  in  his  might  as  Burns  the 
poet,  and  is  seen  to  derive  all  that  might  from  the  life  which 
at  this  hour  the  peasantry  of  Scotland  are  leading,  our  hearts 
leap  within  us,  because  that  such  is  our  country,  and  such  the 
nobility  of  her  children.  There  is  no  delusion,  no  affectation, 
no  exaggeration,  no  falsehood  in  the  spirit  of  Burns's  poetry. 
He  rejoices  like  an  untamed  enthusiast,  and  he  weeps  like  a 
prostrate  penitent.  In  joy  and  in  grief  the  whole  man-ap-, 
pears :  some  of  his  finest  effusions  were  poured  out  before 
he  left  the  fields  of  his  childhood,  and  when  he  scarcely 
looped  for  other  auditors  than  his  own  heart,  and  the  simple 
dwellers  of  the  hamlet.  He  wrote  not  to  please  or  surprise . 
others — we  speak  of  those  first  effusions — but .  in  his  own 
creative  delight ;  and  even  after  he  had  discovered  his  power 
to  kindle  the  sparks  of  nature  wherever  they  slumbered,  the 
effect  to  be  produced  seldom  seems  to  have  been  considered 
by  him,  assured  that  his  poetry  could  not  fail  to  produce  the 
same  passion  in  the  hearts  of  other  men  from  which  it  boiled 
over  in  his  own.  Out  of  himself,  and  beyond  his  own  nearest 


THE  GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURHS.  3- 

and  dearest  concerns,  he  well  could,  but  he  did  not  much  love 
often  or  long  to  go.  His  imagination  wanted  not  wings  broad 
and  strong  for  highest  flights.  But  he  was  most  at  home  when 
walking  on  this  earth,  through  this  world,  even  along  the  banks 
and  braes  of  the  streams  of  Coila.  It  seems  as  if  his  muse 
were  loth  to  admit  almost  any  thought,  feeling,  image,  drawn 
from  any  other  region  than  his  native  district — the  hearth- 
stone of  his  father's  hut — the  still  or  troubled  chamber  of  his 
own  generous  and  passionate  bosom.  Dear  to  him  the  jocund 
laughter  of  the  reapers  on  the  corn-field,  the  tears  and  sighs 
which  his  own  strains  had  won  from  the  children  of  nature  en- 
joying the  mid-day  hour  of  rest  beneath  the  shadow  of  the 
hedgerow  tree.  With  what  pathetic  personal  power,  from 
all  the  circumstances  of  his  character  and  condition,  do  many 
of  his  humblest  lines  affect  us!  Often,  too  often,  as  we  hear 
him  singing,  we  think  that  we  see  him  suffering  !  "  Most 
musical,  most  melancholy,"  he  often  is,  even  in  his  merri- 
ment 1  In  him,  alas  I  the  transports  of  inspiration  are  but 
too  closely  allied  with  reality's  kindred  agonies  1  The  strings 
of  his  lyre  sometimes  yield  their  finest  music  to  the  sighs  of 
remorse  or  repentance.  Whatever,  therefore,  be  the  faults  or 
defects  of  the  poetry  of  Burns — and  no  doubt  it  has  many — 
it  has,  beyond  all  that  ever  was  written,  this  greatest  of  all 
merits,  intense,  life-pervading,  and  life-breathing  truth. 

There  is  probably  not  a  human  being  come  to  the  years  of 
understanding  in  all  Scotland,  who  has  not  heard  of  the  name 
of  Robert  Burns.  It  is,  indeed,  a  household  word.  His  poems 
are  found  lying  in  almost  every  cottage  in  the  country,  on  the 
"window-sole"  of  the  kitchen,  spenee,  or  parlour;  and  in  the 
town-dwellings  of  the  industrious  poor,  if  books  belong  to  the 
family  at  all,  you  are  pretty  sure  to  see  there  the  dear  Ayrshire 
Ploughman.  The  father  or  mother,  born  and  long  bred,  perhaps, 
among  banks  and  braes,  possesses,  in  that  small  volume,  a  talis- 
man that  awakens  in  a  moment  all  the  sweet  visions  of  the  past, 
and  that  can  crowd  the  dim  abode  of  hard-working  poverty 
with  a  world  of  dear  rural  remembrances  that  awaken  not  re- 
pining but  contentment. 

No  poet  ever  lived  more  constantly  and  more  intimately  in 
the  hearts  of  a  people.  With  their  mirth,  or  with  their  melan- 
choly, how  often  do  his  "  native  wood-notes  wild"  affect  the 
sitters  by  the  ingles  of  low- roofed  homes,  till  their  hearts 


4  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

overflow  with  feelings  that  place  them  on  a  level,  as  moral 
creatures,  with  the  most  enlightened  in  the  land,  and  more 
than  reconcile  them  with,  make  them  proud  of,  the  condition 
assigned  them  by  Providence  I  There  they  see  with  pride 
the  reflection  of  the  character  and  condition  of  their  own 
order.  That  pride  is  one  of  the  best  natural  props  of  poverty ; 
for,  supported  by  it,  the  poor  envy  not  the  rich.  They  exult 
to  know  and  to  feel  that  they  have  had  treasures  bequeathed 
to  them  by  one  of  themselves — treasures  of  the  heart,  the  in- 
tellept,  the  fancy,  and  the  imagination,  of  which  the  possession 
and  the  enjoyment  are  one  and  the  same,  as  long  as  they  pre- 
serye  their  integrity  and  their  independence.  The  poor  man, 
as  he  speaks  of  Robert  Burns,  always  holds  up  his  head  and 
regards  you  with  an  elated  look.  A  tender  thought  of  the 
"  Cottar's  Saturday  Night,"  or  a  bold  thought  of  "  Scots  wha 
hae  wi'  Wallace  bled,"  may  come  across  him  ;  and  he  who  in 
such  a  spirit  loves  home  and  country,  by  whose  side  may  he 
not  walk  an  equal  in  the  broad  eye  of  day  as  it  shines  over 
our  Scottish  hills  ?  This  is  true  popularity.  Thus  interpreted, 
the  word  sounds  well,  and  recovers  its  ancient  meaning.  The 
land  "  made  blithe  with  plough  and  harrow," — the  broomy  or 
the  heathery  braes — the  holms  by  the  river's  side — the  forest 
where  the  woodman's  ringing  axe  no  more  disturbs  the  cushat 
— the  deep  dell  where  all  day  long  sits  solitary  plaided  boy  or 
girl  watching  the  kine  or  the  sheep — the  moorland  hut  with- 
out any  garden — the  lowland  cottage,  whose  garden  glows 
like  a  very  orchard,  when  crimsoned  with  fruit-blossoms  most 
beautiful  to  behold — the  sylvan  homestead  sending  its  reek 
aloft  over  the  huge  sycamore  that  blackens  on  the  hill- side — 
the  straw-roofed  village  gathering  with  small  bright  crofts  its 
many  white  gable-ends  round  and  about  the  modest  manse, 
and  the  kirk-spire  covered  with  the  pine-tree  that  shadows  its 
horologe— the  small,  quiet,  half-slated  half-thatched  rural  town, 
— there  resides,  and  will  for  ever  reside,  the  immortal  genius  of 
Burns.  Oh,  that  he,  the  prevailing  Poet,  could  have  seen  this 
light  breaking  in  upon  the  darkness  that  did  too  long  and  too 
deeply  overshadow  his  lot !  Some  glorious  glimpses  of  it  his 
prophetic  soul  did  see;  witness  "  The  Vision,"  or  that  some- 
what  humbler  but  yet  high  strain,  in  which,  bethinking  him 
of  the  undefined  aspirations  of  his  boyhood,  he  said  to  himself— 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.        5 

"  Even  then  a  wish,  I  mind  its  power, 
A  wish  that  to  my  latest  hour 

Shall  strongly  heave  my  breast, 
That  I,  for  puir  auld  Scotland's  sake, 
Some  usefu'  plan  or  book  could  make, 

Or  sing  a  sang  at  least ! 

The  rough  bur-thistle,  spreading  wide 

Amang  the  bearded  bear, 
I  turned  the  weeder-clips  aside, 

And  spared  the  symbol  dear." 

Such  hopes  were  with  him  in  his  "  bright  and  shining  youth," 
surrounded  as  it  was  with  toil  and  trouble  that  could  not  bend 
his  brow  from  its  natural  upward  inclination  to  the  sky  ;  and 
such  hopes,  let  us  doubt  it  not,  were  also  with  him  in  his  dark 
and  faded  prime,  when  life's  lamp  burned  low  indeed,  and  he 
was  willing  at  last,  early  as  it  was,  to  shut  his  eyes  on  this 
dearly  beloved  but  sorely  distracting  world. 

With  what  strong  and  steady  enthusiasm  is  the  anniversary 
of  Burns's  birthday  celebrated,  not  only  all  over  his  own  native 
land,  but  in  every  country  to  which  an  adventurous  spirit  has 
carried  her  sons  I  On  such  occasions,  nationality  is  a  virtue. 
For  what  else  is  the  "  Memory  of  Burns,"  but  the  memory  of 
all  that  dignifies  and  adorns  the  region  that  gave  him  birth  ? 
Not  till  that  region  is  shorn  of  all  its  beams — its  honesty, 
its  independence,  its  moral  worth,  its  genius,  and  its  piety, 
will  the  name  of  Burns 

"  Die  on  her  ear,  a  faint  unheeded  sound." 

But  it  has  an  immortal  life  in  the  hearts  of  young  and 
old,  whether  sitting  at  gloaming  by  the  ingle-side,  or  on 
the  stone  seat  in  the  open  air,  as  the  sun  is  going  down, 
or  walking  among  the  summer  mists  on  the  mountain,  or 
the  blinding  winter  snows.  In  the  life  of  the  poor  there  is 
an  unchanging  and  a  preserving  spirit.  The  great  ele- 
mentary feelings  of  human  nature  there  disdain  fluctuating 
fashions  ;  there  pain  and  pleasure  are  alike  permanent  in 
their  outward  shows  as  in  their  inward  emotions  ;  there 
the  language  of  passion  never  grows  obsolete  ;  and  at  the 
same  passage-  you  hear  the  child  sobbing  at  the  knee  of  her 
grandame  whose  old  eyes  are  somewhat  dimmer  than  usual 


€  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

with  a  haze  that  seems  almost  to  be  of  tears.  Therefore  the 
™etry  of  Burns  will  continue  to  charm  as  long  as  Nith  flows 
Criffel  is  green,  and  the  bonny  blue  of  the  sky  of  Scotland 
meets  with  that  in  the  eyes  of  her  maidens,  as  they  walk  up 
and  down  her  hills  silent  or  singing  to  kirk  or  market 

Let  us  picture  to  ourselves  the  Household  in  which  Burns 
rrew  up  to  manhood,  shifting  its  place  without  much  changing 
its  condition,  from  first  to  last  always  fighting  against  fortune, 
experiencing  the  evil  and  the  good  of  poverty,  and  in  the  sight 
of  men  obscure.  His  father  may  be  said  to  have  been  an  elderly 
man  when  Kobert  was  born,  for  he  was  within  a  few  years  of 
forty,  and  had  always  led  a  life  of  labour ;  and  labour  it  is  that 
wastes  away  the  stubboraest  strength — among  the  tillers  of 
the  earth  a'stern  ally  of  time.  "  His  lyart  haffets  wearing 
thin  and  bare"  at  an  age  when  many  a  forehead  hardly 
shows  a  wrinkle,  and  when  thick  locks  cluster  darkly  round 
the  temples  of  easy-living  men.  The  sire  who  "  turns  o'er 
wi'  patriarchal  pride  the  big  Ha-Bible,"  is  indeed  well-stricken 
in  years,  but  he  is  not  an  old  man,  for 

"  The  expectant  wee  things,  toddlin,  stacher  through 

To  meet  their  dad  wi'  flichterin  noise  and  glee  ; 

His  wee  bit  ingle,  blinkin  bonnily  ; 

His  clean  hearth-stane,  his  thriftie  wifie's  smile, 

The  lisping  infant  prattling  on  his  knee, 

Does  a'  his  weary  carking  cares  beguile, 
And  makes  him  quite  forget  his  labour  and  his  toil" 

That  picture,  Burns,  as  all  the  world  knows,  drew  from  his 
father.  He  was  himself,  in  imagination,  again  one  of  the 
"  wee  things "  that  ran  to  meet  him  ;  and  "  the  priest-like 
father"  had  long  worn  that  aspect  before  the  poet's  eyes, 
though  he  died  before  he  was  threescore.  "  I  have  always 
considered  William  Burnes,"  says  the  simple-minded  tender- 
hearted Murdoch,  "  as  by  far  the  best  of  the  human  race  that 
ever  I  had  the  pleasure  of  being  acquainted  with,  and  many 
a  worthy  character  I  have  known.  He  was  a  tender  and 
affectionate  father ;  he  took  pleasure  in  leading  his  children 
in  the  paths  of  virtue,  not  in  driving  them,  as  some  people 
do,  to  the  performance  of  duties  to  which  they  themselves  are 
averse.  He  took  care  to  find  fault  very  seldom  ;  and,  there- 
fore, when  he  did  rebuke,  he  was  listened  to  with  a  kind  of 


TflE  GENIUS   AND  CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  7 

reverential  awe.  I  must  not  pretend  to  give  you  a  descrip- 
tion of  all  the  inanly  qualities,  the  rational  and  Christian 
virtues,  of  the  venerable  William  Burnes.  I  shall  only  add 
that  he  practised  every  known  duty,  and  avoided  everything 
that  was  criminal ;  or,  in  the  apostle's  words,  '  herein  did  he 
exercise  himself,  in  living  a  life  void  of  offence  towards  God 
and  towards  man.'  Although  I  cannot  do  justice  to  the  char- 
acter of  this  worthy  man,  yet  you  will  perceive,  from  these  few 
particulars,  what  kind  of  a  person  had  the  principal  part  in  the 
education  of  the  poet."  Burns  was  as  happy  in  a  mother, 
whom,  in  countenance,  it  is  said  he  resembled ;  and  as  sons 
and  daughters  were  born,  we  think  of  the  "  auld  clay  biggin  " 
more  and  more  alive  with  cheerfulness  and  peace. 

His  childhood,  then,  was  a  happy  one,  secured  from  all  evil 
influences  and  open  to  all  good,  in  the  guardianship  of  reli- 
gious parental  love.  Not  a  boy  in  Scotland  had  a  better  edu- 
cation. For  a  few  months,  when  in  his  sixth  year,  he  was  at 
a  small  school  at  Alloway  Mill,  about  a  mile  from  the  house 
in  which  he  was  born  ;  and  for  two  years  after  under  the 
tuition  of  good  John  Murdoch,  a  young  scholar  whom  William 
Burnes  and  four  or  five  neighbours  engaged  to  supply  the 
place  of  the  schoolmaster,  who  had  been  removed  to  another 
situation,  lodging  him,  as  is  still  the  custom  in  some  country 
places,  by  turns  in  their  own  houses.  "  The  earliest  compo- 
sition I  recollect  taking  pleasure  in,  was  'The  Vision  of  Mirza,* 
and  a  hymn  of  Addison's,  beginning,  '  How  are  thy  servants 
bless'd,  0  Lord  ! '  I  particularly  remember  one  half-stanza 
which  was  music  to  my  boyish  ear, 

'  For  though  on  dreadful  whirls  we  hang, 
High  on  the  broken  wave.' 

I  met  with  these  pieces  in  Mason's  English  Collection,  one  of 
my  school-books.  The  two  first  books  I  ever  read  in  print,  and 
which  gave  me  more  pleasure  than  any  two  books  I  ever  read 
since,  were  the  Life  of  Hannibal,  and  the  History  of  Sir  William 
Wallace.  Hannibal  gave  my  young  ideas  such  a  turn,  that  I 
used  to  strut  in  raptures  up  and  down  after  the  recruiting 
drum  and  bagpipe,  and  wished  myself  tall  enough  to  be  a 
soldier  ;  while  the  story  of  Wallace  poured  a  tide  of  Scottish 
prejudice  into  my  veins,  which  will  boil  along  there  till  the 
floodgates  of  life  shut  in  eternal  rest."  And  speaking  of  the 


8  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

same  period  and  books  to  Mrs  Dunlop,  he  says,  "  For  several 
of  my  earlier  years  I  had  few  other  authors ;  and  many  a  soli- 
tary hour  have  I  stole  out,  after  the  laborious  vocations  of  the 
day,  to  shed  a  tear  over  their  glorious  but  unfortunate  stories. 
In  these  boyish  days  I  remember,  in  particular,  being  struck 
with  that  part  of  Wallace's  story,  where  these  lines  occur — 

'  Syne  to  the  Leglen  wood,  when  it  was  late, 
To  make  a  silent  and  a  safe  retreat.' 

I  chose  a  fine  summer  Sunday,  the  only  day  my  line  of  life 
allowed,  and  walked  half-a-dozen  miles  to  pay  my  respects  to 
the  Leglen  wood,  with  as  much  devout  enthusiasm  as  ever 
pilgrim  did  to  Loretto ;  and  explored  every  den  and  dell  where 
I  could  suppose  my  heroic  countryman  to  have  lodged." 
Murdoch  continued  his  instructions  until  the  family  had  been 
about  two  years  at  Mount  Oliphant,  and  there  being  no  school 
near  us,  says  Gilbert  Burns,  and  our  services  being  already 
useful  on  the  farm,  "  my  father  undertook  to  teach  us  arith- 
metic on  the  winter  nights  by  candle-light ;  and  in  this  way 
my  two  elder  sisters  received  all  the  education  they  ever  had." 
Robert  was  then  in  his  ninth  year,  and  had  owed  much,  he 
tells  us,  to  "  an  old  woman  who  resided  in  the  family,  remark- 
able for  her  ignorance,  credulity,  and  superstition.  She  had, 
I  suppose,  the  largest  collection  in  the  country  of  tales  and 
songs  concerning  devils,  ghosts,  fairies,  brownies,  witches, 
warlocks,  spunkies,  kelpies,  elf-candles,  dead-lights,  wraiths, 
apparitions,  cantrips,  giants  and  enchanted  towers,  dragons, 
and  other  trumpery.  This  cultivated  the  latent  seeds  of 
poetry ;  but  had  so  strong  an  effect  on  my  imagination,  that 

to.  i   •       v  •  * 

this  hour,  in  my  nocturnal  rambles,  I  sometimes  keep  a 
sharp  look-out  on  suspicious  places  ;  and  though  nobody  can 
be  more  sceptical  than  I  am  in  such  matters,  yet  it  often  takes 
an  effort  of  philosophy  to  shake  off  these  idle  terrors." 

We  said  that  not  a  boy  in  Scotland  had  a  better  education 
than  Robert  Burns,  and  we  do  not  doubt  that  you  will  agree 
with  us  ;  for  in  addition  to  all  that  may  be  contained  in  those 
sources  of  useful  and  entertaining  knowledge,  he  had  been 
taught  to  read,  not  only  in  the  Spelling  Book,  and  Fisher's 
English  Grammar,  and  «  The  Vision  of  Mirza,"  and  Addison's 
Hymns,  and  Titus  Andronkus  (though  on  Lavinia's  entrance 
with  her  hands  cut  off,  and  her  tongue  cut  out,"  he  threatened 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.        9 

to  burn  the  book),  but  in  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  AND  THE  BIBLE, 
— and  all  this  in  his  father's  house,  or  in  the  houses  of  the 
neighbours, — happy  as  the  day  was  long,  or  the  night,  and  in 
the  midst  of  happiness ;  yet  even  then,  sometimes  saddened, 
no  doubt,  to  see  something  more  than  solemnity  or  awfulness 
on  his  father's  face,  that  was  always  turned  kindly  towards 
the  children,  but  seldom  wore  a  smile. 

Wordsworth  had  these  memorials  in  his  mind  when  he  was 
conceiving  the  boyhood  of  the  Pedlar  in  his  great  poem  The 
Excursion. 

u  But  eagerly  he  read  and  read  again, 
Whate'er  the  minister's  old  shelf  supplied  ; 
The  life  and  death  of  martyrs,  who  sustained, 
With  will  inflexible,  those  fearful  pangs 
Triumphantly  displayed  in  records  left 
Of  persecution,  and  the  Covenant, — times 
Whose  echo  rings  through  Scotland  to  this  hour  ; 
And  there,  by  lucky  hap,  had  been  preserved 
A  straggling  volume,  torn  and  incomplete, 
That  left  half-told  the  preternatural  tale, 
Eomance  of  giants,  chronicle  of  fiends, 
Profuse  in  garniture  of  wooden  cuts 
Strange  and  uncouth  ;  dire  faces,  figures  dire, 
Sharp-knee' d,  sharp-elbowed,  and  lean-ankled  too, 
With  long  and  ghastly  shanks — forms  which  once  seen 
Could  never  be  forgotten.     In  his  heart 
Where  fear  sate  thus,  a  cherished  visitant, 
Was  wanting  yet  the  pure  delight  of  love 
By  sound  diffused,  or  by  the  breathing  air, 
Or  by  the  silent  looks  of  happy  things, 
Or  flowing  from  the  universal  face 
Of  earth  and  sky.     But  he  had  felt  the  power 
Of  nature,  and  already  was  prepared, 
By  his  intense  conceptions,  to  receive 
Deeply  the  lesson  deep  of  love,  -which  he 
Whom  nature,  by  whatever  means,  has  taught 
.  To  feel  intensely,  cannot  but  receive. 

SUCH  WAS  THE  BOY." 

Such  was  the  boy ;  but  his  studies  had  now  to  be  pursued 
by  fits  and  snatches,  and  therefore  the  more  eagerly  and 
earnestly,  during  the  intervals  or  at  the  close  of  labour  that 
before  his  thirteenth  year  had  become  constant  and  severe. 


10  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"  The  cheerless  gloom  of  a  hermit,  with  the  unceasing  moil 
of  a  galley-slave  1 "  These  are  his  own  memorable  words; 
and  they  spoke  the  truth.  "  For  nothing  could  be  more  re- 
tired," says  Gilbert,  "  than  our  general  manner  of  living  at 
Mount  Oliphant ;  we  scarcely  saw  any  but  members  of  our 
own  family.  There  were  no  boys  of  our  own  age,  or  near  ify 
in  the  neighbourhood."  They  all  worked  hard  from  morning 
to  night,  and  Robert  hardest  of  them  all.  At.  fifteen  he  was 
the  principal  labourer  on  the  farm,  and  relieved  his  father  from 
holding  the  plough.  Two  years  before  he  had  assisted  in 
thrashing  the  crop  of  corn.  The  two  noble  brothers  saw  with 
anguish  the  old.man  breaking  down  before  their  eyes  ;  never- 
theless, assuredly,  though  they  knew  it  not,  they  were  the 
happiest  boys  "  the  evening  sun  went  down  upon."  "  True," 
as  Gilbert  tells  us,  "  I  doubt  not  but  the  hard  labour  and 
sorrow  of  this  period  of  his  life  was  in  a  great  measure  the 
cause  of  that  depression  of  spirits  with  which  Robert  was  so 
often  afflicted  through  his  whole  life  afterwards.  At  this  time 
he  was  almost  constantly  afflicted  in  the  evenings  with  a  dull 
headache,  which  at  a  future  period  of  his  life  Avas  exchanged 
for  a  palpitation  of  the  heart,  and  a  threatening  of  fainting 
and  suffocation  in  his  bed  in  the  night-time."  Nevertheless, 
assuredly  both  boys  were  happy,  and  Robert  the  happier  of 
the  two  ;  for  if  he  had  not  been  so,  why  did  he  not  go  to  sea  ? 
Because  he  loved  his  parents  too  well  to  be  able  to  leave 
them,  and  because,  too,  it  was  his  duty  to  stay  by  them,  were 
he  to  drop  down  at  midnight  in  the  barn  and  die  with  the 
flail  in  his  hand.  But  if  love  and  duty  cannot  make  a  boy 
naPPy>  wnat  can  ?  Passion,  genius,  a  teaming  brain,  a  palpi- 
tating heart,  and  a  soul  of  fire.  These,  too,  were  his,  and  idle 
would  have  been  her  tears,  had  Pity  wept  for  young  Robert 
Burns. 

Was  he  not  hungry  for  knowledge  from  a  child  ?  During 
these  very  years  he  was  devouring  it ;  and  soon  the  dawn 
grew  day.  "  My  father,"  says  Gilbert,  "  was  for  some  time 
the  only  companion  we  had.  He  conversed  familiarly  on  all 
subjects  with  us,  as  if  we  had  been  men ;  and  was  at  great 
pains,  while  we  accompanied  him  in  the  labours  of  the  farm, 
to  lead  the  conversation  to  such  subjects  as  might  tend  to 
increase  our  knowledge,  or  confirm  us  in  virtuous  habits.  He 
borrowed  Salmon's  Geographical  Grammar  for  us,  and  endea- 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       11 

voured  to  make  us  acquainted  with  the  situation  and  history 
of  the  different  countries  in  the  world  ;  while  from  a  book 
society  in  Ayr  he  procured  for  us  the  reading  of  Durham's 
Physico  and  Astro  Theology,  and  Ray's  Wisdom  of  God  in  the 
Creation.  Robert  read  all  these  books  with  an  avidity  and 
industry  scarcely  to  be  equalled.  My  father  had  been  a  sub- 
scriber to  Stackhouse's  History  of  the  Bible.  From  this  Robert 
collected  a  competent  knowledge  of  ancient  history ;  for  no 
book  was  so  voluminous  as  to  slacken  his  industry,  or  so  anti- 
quated as  to  damp  his  researches."  He  kept  reading  to  at  the 
Spectator,  Pope,  and  Pope's  Homer,  some  plays  of  Shakespeare, 
Boyle's  Lectures,  Locke  On  the  Human  Understanding,  Hervey's 
Meditations,  Taylor's  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin,  the 
works  of  Allan  Ramsay  and  Smollett,  and  A  COLLECTION  OF 
SONGS.  u  That  volume  was  my  vade-mecum.  I  pored  over 
them,  during  my  work,  or  walking  to  labour,  song  by  song, 
verse  by  verse,  carefully  noticing  the  true  tender  or  sublime 
from  affectation  or  fustian  ;  and  I  am  convinced  I  owe  to  this 
practice  most  of  my  critic-craft,  such  as  it  is." 

So  much  for  book-knowledge ;  but  what  of  the  kind  that  is 
born  within  every  boy's  own  bosom,  and  grows  there  till  often 
that  bosom  feels  as  if  it  would  burst  ?  To  Mr  Murdoch, 
Gilbert  always  appeared  to  possess  a  more  lively  imagination, 
and  to  be  more  of  a  wit  than  Robert.  Yet  imagination  or  wit 
he  had  none.  His  face  said,  "  Mirth,  with  thee  I  mean  to 
live  ;  "  yet  he  was  through  life  sedate.  Robert  himself  says 
that  in  childhood  he  was  by  no  means  a  favourite  with  any- 
body— but  he  must  have  been  mistaken  ;  and  "  the  stubborn 
sturdy  something  in  his  disposition  "  hindered  him  from  see- 
ing how  much  he  was  loved.  The  tutor  tells  us  he  had  no 
ear  for  music,  and  could  not  be  taught  a  psalm  tune  !  Nobody 
could  have  supposed  that  he  was  ever  to  be  a  poet !  But  no- 
body knew  anything  about  him — nor  did  he  know  much  about 
himself;  till  Nature,  who  had  long  kept,  chose  to  reveal,  her 
own  secret. 

You  know  our  country  custom  of  coupling  a  man  and  woman 
together  as  partners  in  the  labour  of  harvest.  In  my  fifteenth 
autumn  my  partner  was  a  bewitching  creature,  a  year  younger 
than  myself.  My  scarcity  of  English  denies  me  the  power  of  doing 
her  justice  in  that  language  ;  she  was  a  bonnie,  sweet,  sonsie  lass. 
In  short,  she  altogether,  unwittingly  to  herself,  initiated  me  in 


12  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

that  delicious  passion,  which,  in  spite  of  acid  disappointment,  gin- 
horse  prudence,  and  bookworm  philosophy,  I  hold  to  be  the  first  of 
human  joys,  our  sweetest  blessing  here  below.  How  she  caught  the 
contagion  I  could  not  tell :  you  medical  people  talk  much  of  infec- 
tion from  breathing  the  same  air,  the  touch,  &c.,  but  I  never  ex- 
pressly said  I  loved  her.  Indeed  I  did  not  know  myself  why  I 
liked  so  much  to  loiter  behind  with  her,  when  returning  in  the 
evening  from  our  labours ;  why  the  tones  of  her  voice  made  my 
heartstrings  thrill  like  an  Eolian  harp  ;  and  particularly  why  my 
pulse  beat  such  a  furious  ratan  when  I  looked  and  fingered  over  her 
little  hand,  to  pick  out  the  cruel  nettle-stings  and  thistles.  Among 
her  other  love-inspiring  qualities,  she  sang  sweetly  ;  and  it  was  a 
favourite  reel  to  which  I  attempted  giving  an  embodied  vehicle  in 
rhyme.  I  was  not  so  presumptuous  as  to  imagine  that  I  could  make 
verses  like  printed  ones,  composed  by  men  who  had  Greek  and  Latin  ; 
but  my  girl  sang  a  song  which  was  said  to  be  composed  by  a  small 
country  laird's  son,  on  one  of  his  father's  maids  with  whom  he  was 
in  love  ;  and  I  saw  no  reason  why  I  might  not  rhyme  as  well  as  he  ; 
for,  excepting  that  he  could  smear  sheep  and  cast  peats,  his  father 
living  on  the  moorlands,  he  had  no  more  scholar-craft  than  myself. 

THUS  WITH  ME  BEGAN  LOVE  AND  POETKT. 

And  during  those  seven  years,  when  his  life  was  "the 
cheerless  gloom  of  a  hermit,  with  the  unceasing  moil  of  a 
galley-slave,"  think  ye  not  that  the  boy  Poet  was  happy, 
merely  because  he  had  the  blue  sky  over  his  head,  and  the 
green  earth  beneath  his  feet?  He  who  ere  long  invested 
the  most  common  of  all  the  wildflowers  of  the  earth  with 
immortal  beauty  to  all  eyes,  far  beyond  that  of  the  rarest, 
till  a  tear  as  of  pity  might  fall  down  manly  cheeks  on  the 
dew-drop  nature  gathers  on  its  "  snawie  bosom,  sunward 
spread!" 

"  "Wee,  modest,  crimson-tipped  flow'r, 
Thou's  met  me  in  an  evil  hour  ; 
For  I  maun  crush  amang  the  stoure 

Thy  slender  stem  : 
To  spare  thee  now  is  past  my  pow'r 

Thou  bonny  gem. 
"  Alas  !  it's  no  thy  neibor  sweet, 
The  bonny  lark,  companion  meet, 
Bending  thee  'rnang  the  dewy  weet ! 

Wi'  speckled  breast, 
When  upward-springing,  blythe,  to  greet 

The  purpling  east." 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  13 

Thus  far  the  life  of  this  wonderful  being  is  blameless — 
thus  far  it  is  a  life  of  virtue.  Let  each  season,  with  him  and 
with  all  men,  have  its  due  meed  of  love  and  of  praise — and, 
therefore,  let  us  all  delight  to  declare  how  beautiful  was  the 
Spring  I  And  was  there  in  all  those  bright  and  bold  blossoms 
a  fallacious  promise  ?  Certainly  not  of  the  fruits  of  genius : 
for  these  far  surpassed  what  the  most  hopeful  could  have  pre- 
dicted of  the  full-grown  tree.  But  did  the  character  of  the 
man  belie  that  of  the  boy  ?  Was  it  manifested  at  last,  either 
that  the  moral  being  had  undergone  some  fatal  change  reach- 
ing to  the  core,  or  that  it  had  been  from  the  first  hollow,  and 
that  these  noble-seeming  virtues  had  been  delusions  all  ? 

The  age  of  puberty  has  passed  with  its  burning  but  blame- 
less loves,  and  Robert  Burns  is  now  a  man.  Other  seven 
years  of  the  same  kind  of  life  as  at  Mount  Oliphant,  he  enjoys 
and  suffers  at  Lochlea.  It  is  sad  to  think  that  his  boyhood 
should  have  been  so  heavily  burthened ;  but  we  look  with  no 
such  thoughts  on  his  manhood,  for  his  strength  is  knit,  and 
the  sinews  of  soul  and  body  are  equal  to  their  work.  He  still 
lives  in  his  father's  house,  and  he  still  upholds  it ;  he  still 
reverences  his  father's  eyes  that  are  upon  him  ;  and  he  is  still 
a  dutiful  son — certainly  not  a  prodigal. 

During  the  whole  of  the  time  we  lived  at  Lochlea  with  my  father, 
he  allowed  my  brother  and  me  such  wages  for  our  labour  as  he  gave  to 
other  labourers,  as  a  part  of  which,  every  article  of  our  clothing 
manufactured  in  the  family  was  regularly  accounted  for.  When  my 
father's  affairs  were  near  a  crisis,  Robert  and  I  took  the  farm  of 
Mossgiel,  consisting  of  118  acres,  at  £90  per  annum,  as  an  asylum  for 
the  family  in  case  of  the  worst.  It  was  stocked  by  the  property  and 
individual  savings  of  the  whole  family,  and  was  a  joint  concern 
among  us.  Every  member  of  the  family  was  allowed  ordinary  wages 
for  the  labour  he  performed  on  the  farm.  My  brother's  allowance 
and  mine  was  £7  per  annum  each,  and  during  the  whole  time  this 
family  concern  lasted,  which  was  four  years,  as  well  as  during  the 
preceding  period  at  Lochlea,  his  expenses  never  in  any  one  year 
exceeded  his  slender  income.  As  I  was  intrusted  with  the  keeping 
of  the  family  accounts,  it  is  not  possible  that  there  can  be  any 
fallacy  in  this  statement,  in  my  brother's  favour.  His  temperance 
and  frugality  were  everything  that  could  be  wished. 

During  his  residence  for  six  months  in  Irvine,  indeed,  where  he 
wrought  at  the  business  of  a  flax-dresser,  with  the  view  cf 


14  .ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

adopting  that  trade,  that  he  might  get  settled  in  life,  paid  a 
shilling  a-week  for  his  lodging,  and  fed  on  meal  and  water, 
with  some  wild  boon-companions  he  occasionally  lived  rather 
free.  No  doubt  he  sometimes  tasted  the  "  Scotch  drink,"  of 
which  he  ere  long  sung  the  praises ;  but  even  then,  his  in- 
spiration was  from  "  a  well-head  undefiled."  He  was  as  sober 
a  man  as  his  brother  Gilbert  himself,  who  says,  "  I  do  not 
recollect,  during  these  seven  years,  to  have  ever  seen  him  in- 
toxicated, nor  was  he  at  all  given  to  drinking."  We  have 
seen  what  were  his  virtues — for  his  vices,  where  must  we 
look? 

During  all  these  seven  years,  the  most  dangerous  in  the 
life  of  every  one,  that  of  Robert  Burns  was  singularly  free  from 
the  sin  to  which  nature  is  prone  ;  nor  had  he  drunk  of  that 
guilty  cup  of  the  intoxication  of  the  passions,  that  bewilders 
the  virtue,  and  changes  their  wisdom  into  foolishness,  of  the 
discreetest  of  the  children  of  men.  But  drink  of  it  at  last  he 
did ;  and  like  other  sinners  seemed  sometimes  even  to  glory 
in  his  .shame.  But  remorse  puts  on  looks,  and  utters  words, 
that,  being  interpreted,  have  far  other  meanings ;  there  may 
1  >w  recklessness  without  obduracy  ;  and  though  the  keenest 
anguish  of  self-reproach  be  no  proof  of  penitence,  it  is  a  pre- 
paration for  it  in  nature — a  change  of  heart  can  be  effected 
only  by  religion.  How  wisely  he  addresses  his  friend ! 

"  The  sacred  lowe  o'  weel-placed  love, 

Luxuriously  indulge  it ; 
But  never  tempt  th'  illicit  rove, 

Though  naething  should  divulge  it. 
I  waive  the  quantum  of  the  sin, 

The  hazard  o'  concealing  ; 
But  oh  !  it  hardens  a'  within, 

And  petrifies  ilie  feeling  !  " 

Tt  was  before  any  such  petrifaction  of  feeling  had  to  be 
deplored  by  Robert  Bums  that  he  loved  Mary  Campbell,  his 

Highland  Mary,"  with  as  pure  a  passion  as  ever  possessed 
young  poet's  heart ;  nor  is  there  so  sweet  and  sad  a  passage 
recorded  in  the  life  of  any  other  one  of  all  the  sons  of  song. 
Many  such  partings  there  have  been  between  us  poor  beings 
d  at  all  times,  and  often  blindest  in  our  bliss— but  all 
5one  to  oblivion.  But  that  hour  can  never  die— that  scene 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS-  15. 

live  for  ever.  Immortal  the  two  shadows  standing  there, 
folding  together  the  Bible — a  little  rivulet  flowing  between — 
in  which,  as  in  consecrated  water,  they  have  dipt  their  hands, 
water  not  purer  than,  at  that  moment,  their  united  hearts ! 

There  a.re  few  of  his  songs  more  beautiful,  and  none  more 
impassioned  than 

•'  Ye  banks,  and  braes,  and  streams  around 

The  castle  o'  Montgomery, 
Green  be  your  woods,  aud  fair  your  flowers, 

Your  waters  never  drumlie  ! 
There  simmer  first  unfauld  her  robes, 

And  there  the  langest  tarry  ; 
For  there  I  took  the  last  fareweel 

O'  my  sweet  Highland  Mary." 

But  what  are  lines  like  these  to  his  "  Address  to  Mary  in 
Heaven  1 "  It  was  the  anniversary  of  the  day  on  \vhicli  he 
heard  of  her  death — that  to  him  was  the  day  on  which  she 
died.  He  did  not  keep  it  as  a  day  of  •mourning — for  he  was 
happy  in  as  good  a  wife  as  ever  man  had,  and  cheerfully  went 
about  the  work  of  his  farm.  But  towards  the  darkening  "  he 
appeared  to  grow  very  sad  about  something,"  and  wandered 
out  of  doors  into  the  barn-yard,  where  his  Jean  found  him 
lying  on  some  straw  with  his  eyes  fixed  on  a  shining  star  "  like 
another  moon." 

"  Thou  ling'ring  star,  with  less'ning  ray, 

That  lov'st  to  greet  the  early  morn, 
Again  thou  usher'st  in  the  day 

My  Mary  from  my  soul  was  torn. 
O  Mary  !  dear  departed  shade  ! 

Where  is  thy  place  of  blissful  rest  ? 
See'st  thou  thy  lover  lowly  laid  ? 

Hear'st  thou  the  groans  that  rend  his  breast  ? " 

He  wrote  them  all  down  just  as  they  now  are,  in  their  immortal 
beauty,  and  gave  them  to  his  wife.  Jealousy  may  be  felt' even 
of  the  dead.  But  such  sorrow  as  this  the  more  endeared  her 
husband  to  her  heart — a  heart  ever  faithful — and  at  times  when 
she  needed  to  practise  that  hardest  of  all  virtues  in  a  wife — 
forgiving  ;  but  here  all  he  desired  was  her  sympathy — :and  he 
found  it  in  some  natural  tears. 

William  Burnes  was  now — so  writes  Eobert  to  one  of  his 


16  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

cousins — "  in  his  own  opinion,  and  indeed  in  almost  every- 
body's else,  in  a  dying  condition," — far  gone  in  a  consumption, 
as  it  was  called ;  but  dying,  though  not  sixty,  of  old  age  at 
last.  His  lot  in  this  life  was  in  many  things  a  hard  one,  but 
his  blessings  had  been  great,  and  his  end  was  peace.  All  his 
children  had  been  dutiful  to  their  parents,  and  to  their  care  he 
confided  their  mother.  If  he  knew  of  Kobert's  transgressions 
in  one  year,  he  likewise  knew  of  his  obedience  through  many ; 
nor  feared  that  he  would  strive  to  the  utmost  to  shelter  his 
mother  in  the  storm.  Robert  writes,  "  On  the  13th  current 
(Feb.  1784)  I  lost  the  best  of  fathers.  Though,  to  be  sure,  we 
have  had  long  warning  of  the  impending  stroke,  still  the  feel- 
ings of  nature  claim  their  part ;  and  I  cannot  recollect  the 
tender  endearments  and  parental  lessons  of  the  best  of  friends, 
and  the  ablest  of  instructors,  without  feeling  what  perhaps  the 
calmer  dictates  of  reason  would  partly  condemn.  I  hope  my 
father's  friends  in  your  country  will  not  let  their  connection  in 
this  place  die  with  him.  For  my  part  I  shall  ever  with  plea- 
sure, with  pride,  acknowledge  my  connection  with  those  who 
were  allied,  by  the  ties  of  blood  and  friendship,  to  a  man  whose 
memory  I  will  ever  honour  and  revere."  And  now  the  family 
remove  to  Mossgiel, 

"  A  virtuous  household,  but  exceeding  poor." 

How  fared  Burns  during  the  next  two  years,  as  a  peasant  ? 
How  fared  he  as  a  poet  ?  As  a  peasant,  poorly  and  hardly — 
as  a  poet,  greatly  and  gloriously.  How  fared  he  as  a  man  ? 
Read  his  confessions.  Mossgiel  was  the  coldest  of  all  the  soils 
on  which  the  family  had  slaved  and  starved — starved  is  too 
strong  a  word— and,  in  spite  of  its  ingratitude,  its  fields  are 
hallowed  ground.  Thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  have  come 
from  afar  to  look  on  them ;  and  Wordsworth's  self  has  "  gazed 
himself  away"  on  the  pathetic  prospect. 

' '  There,'  said  a  stripling,  pointing  with  much  pride, 
Towards  a  low  roof,  with  green  trees  half-concealed, 
'  Is  Mossgiel  farm  ;  and  that's  the  very  field 
Where  Burns  plough'd  up  the  Daisy.'    Far  and  wide 
A  plain  below  stretched  seaward,  while,  descried 
Above  sea-clouds,  the  peaks  of  Arran  rose ; 
And,  by  that  simple  notice,  the  repose 
Of  earth,  sky,  sea,  and  air,  was  vivified. 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  17 

Beneath  the  random  bield  of  clod  or  stone, 
Myriads  of  daisies  have  shone  forth  in  flower 
Near  the  lark's  nest,  and  in  their  natural  hour 
Have  passed  away  ;  less  happy  than  the  one 
That,  by  the  unwilling  ploughshare,  died  to  prove 
The  tender  charm  of  poetry  and  love." 

Peasant  —  Poet — Man  —  is,  indeed,  an  idle  distinction. 
Burns  is  sitting  alone  in  the  Auld  Clay-Biggin,  for  it  has 
its  one  retired  room;  and,  as  he  says,  "half-mad,  half-fed, 
half-sarkit" — all  he  had  made  by  rhyme  !  He  is  the  picture  of 
a  desponding  man,  steeped  to  the  lips  in  poverty  of  his  own 
bringing  on,  and  with  a  spirit  vainly  divided  between  hard 
realities,  and  high  hopes  beyond  his  reach,  resolving  at  last  to 
forswear  all  delusive  dreams,  and  submit  to  an  ignoble  lot. 
When  at  once,  out  of  the  gloom  arises  a  glory,  effused  into 
form  by  his  own  genius  creative  according  to  his  soul's  desire, 
and  conscious  of  its  greatness  despite  of  despair.  A  thousand 
times  before  now  had  he  been  so  disquieted  and  found  no 
comfort.  But  the  hour  had  come  of  self-revelation,  and  he 
knew  that  on  earth  his  name  was  to  live  for  ever. 

" '  All  hail !  my  own  inspired  bard ! 
In  me  thy  native  Muse  regard ! 
Nor  longer  mourn  thy  fate  is  hard, 

Thus  poorly  low  ! 
I  come  to  give  thee  such  reward 

As  we  bestow. 

Know,  the  great  genius  of  this  land 
Has  many  a  light,  aerial  band, 
Who,  all  beneath  his  high  command, 

Harmoniously, 
As  arts  or  arms  they  understand, 

Their  labours  ply. 


Of  these  am  I — Coila  my  name  ; 
And  this  district  as  mine  I  claim, 
Where  once  the  Campbells,  chiefs  of  fame, 

Held  ruling  power : 
I  mark'd  thy  embryo  tuneful  flame, 

Thy  natal  hour. 

VOL.    VII.  B 


18  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

With  future  hope,  I  oft  would  gaze, 
Fond,  on  thy  little  early  ways, 
Thy  rudely  caroll'd  chiming  phrase, 

In  uncouth  rhymes, 
Fired  at  the  simple,  artless  lays 

Of  other  times. 

I  saw  thee  seek  the  sounding  shore, 
Delighted  with  the  dashing  roar  ; 
Or  when  the  north  his  fleecy  store 

Drove  through  the  sky, 
I  saw  grim  nature's  visage  hoar 

Struck  thy  young  eye. 

Or,  when  the  deep  green-mantled  earth 
Warm  cherish'd  every  flow'ret's  birth, 
And  joy  and  music  pouring  forth 

In  ev'ry  grove, 
I  saw  thee  eye  the  gen'ral  mirth 

With  boundless  love. 

When  ripen'd  fields,  and  azure  skies, 
Call'd  forth  the  reaper's  rustling  noise, 
I  saw  thee  leave  their  evening  joys, 

And  lonely  stalk, 
To  vent  thy  bosom's  swelling  rise 

In  pensive  walk. 

When  youthful  love,  warm-blushing,  strong 
Keen-shivering  shot  thy  nerves  along, 
Those  accents,  grateful  to  thy  tongue, 

Th'  adored  Name, 
I  taught  thee  how  to  pour  in  song, 

To  soothe  thy  flame. 

I  saw  thy  puke's  maddening  play, 
Wild  send  thee  pleasure's  devious  way, 
Misled  by  fancy's  meteor  ray, 

By  passion  driven  ; 
But  yet  the  light  that  led  astray 

Was  light  from  heaven. 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  19 

To  give  my  counsels  all  in  one — 
Thy  tuneful  flame  still  careful  fan  ; 
Preserve  the  dignity  of  man, 

With  soul  erect ; 
And  trust,  the  Universal  Plan 

Will  all  protect. 

And  wear  ihou  this1 — she  solemn  said, 
And  bound  the  holly  round  my  head  : 
The  polish'd  leaves,  and  berries  red, 

Did  rustling  play ; 
And,  like  a  passing  thought,  she  fled 

In  light  away." 

"  To  reconcile  to  our  imagination  the  entrance  of  an  aerial 
being  into  a  mansion  of  this  kind,"  says  the  excellent  Currie, 
"  required  the  powers  of  Burns  ;  he,  however,  succeeds." 
Burns  cared  not  at  that  time  for  our  imagination — not  he, 
indeed,  not  a  straw ;  nor  did  he  so  much  as  know  of  our  exist- 
ence. He  knew  that  there  was  a  human  race  ;  and  he  believed 
that  he  was  born  to  be  a  great  power  among  them,  especially 
all  over  his  beloved  and  beloving  Scotland.  "  All  hail !  my 
own  inspired  bard !"  That  "  all  hail !"  he  dared  to  hear  from 
supernatural  lips,  but  not  till  his  spirit  had  long  been  gazing, 
and  long  been  listening  to  one  commissioned  by  the  "  genius 
of  the  land,"  to  stand  a  Vision  before  her  chosen  poet  in  his 
hut.  Keconcile  her  entrance  to  our  imagination  !  Into  no 
other  mansion  but  that  "  Auld  Clay-Biggin"  would  Coilahave 
descended  from  the  sky. 

The  critic  continues,  "  To  the  painting  on  her  mantle,  on 
which  is  depicted  the  most  striking  scenery,  as  well  as  the 
most  distinguished  characters  of  his  native  country,  some 
exception  may  be  made.  The  mantle  of  Coila,  like  the  cup 
of  Thyrsis  (see  the  first  Idyllium  of  Theocritus),  and  the 
shield  of  Achilles,  is  too  much  crowded  with  figures,  and  some 
of  the  objects  represented  upon  it  are  scarcely  admissible 
according  to  the  principles  of  design." 

We  advise  you  not  to  see  the  first  Idyllium  of  Theocritus. 
Perhaps  you  have  no  Greek.  Mr  Chapman's  translation  is  as 
good  as  a  translation  can  well  be,  but  then  you  may  not  have 
a  copy  of  it  at  hand.  A  pretty  wooden  cup  it  is,  with  curled 


20  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

ears  and  ivy-twined  lips — embossed  thereon  the  figure  of  a 
woman  with  flowing  robes  and  a  Lydian  head-dress,  to  whom 
two  angry  men  are  making  love.  Hard  by,  a  stout  old  fisher- 
man on  a  rock  is  in  the  act  of  throwing  his  net  into  the  sea : 
not  far  from  him  is  a  vineyard,  where  a  boy  is  sitting  below  a 
hedge  framing  a  locust  trap  with  stalks  of  asphodel,  and 
guarding  the  grapes  from  a  couple  of  sly  foxes.  Thyrsis,  we 
are  told  by  Theocritus,  bought  it  from  a  Calydonian  Skipper 
for  a  big  cheese-cake  and  a  goat.  We  must  not  meddle  with 
the  shield  of  Achilles. 

Turn  we  then  to  the  "Vision"  of  Burns,  our  Scottish 
Theocritus,  as  we  have  heard  him  classically  called,  and  judge 
of  Dr  Currie's  sense  in  telling  us  to  see  the  cup  of  Thyrsis. 

"  Down  flow'd  her  robe,  a  tartan  sheen, 
Till  half  her  leg  was  scrimply  seen  ; 
And  such  a  leg  !  my  bonny  Jean 

Could  only  peer  it ; 
Sae  straught,  sae  taper,  tight,  and  clean, 

Kane  else  could  near  it." 

You  observe  Burns  knew  not  yet  who  stood  before  him — 
woman,  or  angel,  or  fairy — but  the  Vision  reminded  him  of 
her  whom  best  he  loved. 

"  Green,  slender,  leaf-clad  holly-boughs 
Were  twisted  gracefu'  round  her  brows  ; 
I  took  her  for  some  Scottish  Muse, 
By  that  same  token." 

Some  Scottish  Muse — but  which  of  them  he  had  not  leisure  to 
conjecture,  so  lost  was  he  in  admiration  of  that  mystic  robe — 
"  that  mantle  large,  of  greenish  hue."  As  he  continued  to 
gaze  on  her,  his  imagination  beheld  whatever  it  chose  to  be- 
hold. The  region  dearest  to  the  Poet's  heart  is  all  embla- 
zoned there— and  there  too  its  sages  and  its  heroes. 

"  Here,  rivers  in  the  sea  were  lost ; 
There,  mountains  to  the  skies  were  tost ; 
Here,  tumbling  billows  mark'd  the  coast, 

With  surging  foam ; 
There,  distant  shone  Art's  lofty  boast, 

The  lordly  dome. 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  21 

Here,  Doon  pour'd  down  his  far-fetch'd  floods  ; 
There,  well-fed  Irvine  stately  thuds  : 
Auld  hermit  Ayr  staw  thro'  his  woods, 

On  to  the  shore  ; 
And  many  a  lesser  torrent  scuds, 

With  seeming  roar. 

Low,  in  a  sandy  valley  spread, 

An  ancient  borough  rear'd  her  head ; 

Still,  as  in  Scottish  story  read, 

She  boasts  a  race, 
To  ev'ry  nobler  virtue  bred, 

And  polish'd  grace. 

By  stately  tow'r  or 'palace  fair, 

Or  ruins  pendent  in  the  air, 

Bold  stems  of  heroes,  here  and  there, 

I  could  discern ; 
Some  seem'd  to  muse,  some  seem'd  to  dare, 

With  feature  stern. 

My  heart  did  glowing  transport  feel, 

To  see  a  race  heroic  wheel, 

And  brandish  round  the  deep-dyed  steel 

In  sturdy  blows ; 
While  back  recoiling  seem'd  to  reel 

Their  Southron  foes. 

His  Country's  Saviour,  mark  him  well  ! 
Bold  Richardton's  heroic  swell ; 
The  chief  on  Sark  who  glorious  fell, 

In  high  command ; 
And  he  whom  ruthless  fates  expel 

His  native  land. 

There,  where  a  sceptred  Pictish  shads 
Stalk'd  round  his  ashes  lowly  laid, 
I  inark'd  a  martial  race,  portray 'd 

In  colours  strong ; 
Bold,  soldier-featured,  undismay'd 

They  strode  along." 

What  have  become  of  "  the  laws  of  design?"  But  would 
good  Dr  Currie  have  dried  up  the  sea  !  How  many  yards, 
will  anybody  tell  us,  were  in  that  green  mantle  ?  And  what 
a  pattern  I  Thomas  Campbell  knew  better  what  liberty  is 


22  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

allowed  by  nature  to  Imagination  in  her  inspired  dreams.  In 
his  noble  Stanzas  to  the  Memory  of  Burns,  he  says,  in  allusion 
to  "  The  Vision," 

"  Him,  in  his  clay-built  cot  the  Muse 
Entranced,  and  showed  him  all  the  forms 

Of  fairy  light  and  wizard  gloom, 
That  only  gifted  poet  views, — 

The  genii  of  the  floods  and  storms, 
And  martial  shades  from  glory's  tomb." 

The  Fata  Morgana  are  obedient  to  the  laws  of  perspective, 
and  of  optics  in  general ;  but  .they  belong  to  the  material 
elements  of  nature  ;  this  is  a  spiritual  creation,  and  Burns  is 
its  maker.  It  is  far  from  perfect,  either  in  design  or  execu- 
tion ;  but  perfection  is  found  nowhere  here  below,  except  in 
Shakespeare  ;  and  if  "  The  Vision"  offend  you,  we  fear  your 
happiness  will  not  be  all  you  could  desire  it  even  in  the 
"Tempest"  or  the  "Midsummer's  Night's  Dream." 

How  full  of  fine  poetry  are  one  and  all  of  his  "  Epistles"  to 
his  friends  Sillar,  Lapraik,  Simpson,  Smith, — worthy  men  one 
and  all,  and  among  them  much  mother- wit  almost  as  good  as 
genius,  and  thought  to  be  genius  by  Burns,  who  in  the 
generous  enthusiasm  of  his  nature  exaggerated  the  mental 
gifts  of  everybody  he  loved,  and  conceived  their  characters  to 
be  "  accordant  to  his  soul's  desire."  His  "  Epistle  to  Davie" 
was  among  the  very  earliest  of  his  productions,  and  Gilbert's 
favourable  opinion  of  it  suggested  to  him  the  first  idea  of  be- 
coming an  author.  "  It  was,  I  think,  in  summer  1784,  when 
in  the  interval  of  hard  labour,  he  and  I  were  reading  in  the 
garden  (kail-yard),  that  he  repeated  to  me  the  principal  parts 
of  this  Epistle."  It  breathes  a  noble  spirit  of  independence, 
and  of  proud  contentment  dallying  with  the  hardships  of  its 
lot,  and  in  the  power  of  manhood  regarding  the  riches  that  are 
out  of  its  reach,  without  a  particle  of  envy,  and  with  a  haughty 
scorn.  True,  he  says,  "I  hanker  and  canker  to  see  their 
cursed  pride  ;  "  but  he  immediately  bursts  out  into  a  strain 
that  gives  the  lie  to 'his  own  words  : — 


What  though,  like  commoners  of  air, 
We  wander  out  we  know  not  where, 
But  either  house  or  hal'  1 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       23 

Yet  nature's  charms,  the  hills  and  woods, 
The  sweeping  vales,  and  foaming  floods. 

Are  free  alike  to  all. 
In  days  when  daisies  deck  the  ground, 

And  blackbirds  whistle  clear, 
With  honest  joy  our  hearts  will  bound 
To  see  the  coming  year : 

On  braes  when  we  please,  then, 

"We'll  sit  an'  sowth  a  tune  ; 
Syne  rhyme  till't,  we'll  time  till't, 
And  sing't  when  we  hae  dune. 

It's  no  in  titles  nor  in  rank  ; 

It's  no  in  wealth  like  Lon'on  bank, 

To  purchase  peace  and  rest ; 
It's  no  in  makin  muckle  mair  ; 
It's  no  in  books,  it's  no  in  lear, 

To  mak  us  truly  blest ; 
If  happiness  hae  not  her  seat 

And  centre  in  the  breast, 
We  may  be  wise,  or  rich,  or  great, 
But  never  can  be  blest ; 
Nae  treasures,  nor  pleasures, 

Could  make  us  happy  lang ; 
The  heart  aye's  the  part  aye 
That  makes  us  right  or  wrang." 

Through  all  these  Epistles  we  hear  him  exulting  in  the  con- 
sciousness of  his  own  genius,  and  pouring  out  his  anticipa- 
tions in  verses  so  full  of  force  and '  fire,  that  of  themselves 
they  privilege  him  to  declare  himself  a  Poet  after  Scotland's 
own  heart.  Not  even  in  "  The  Vision  "  does  he  kindle  into 
brighter  transports,  when  foreseeing  his  fame,  and  describing 
the  fields  of  its  glory,  than  in  his  Epistle  to  the  schoolmaster 
of  Ochiltree  ;  for  all  his  life  he  associated  with  schoolmasters 
— finding  along  with  knowledge,  talent,  and  integrity,  origin- 
ality and  strength  of  character  prevalent  in  that  meritorious 
and  ill-rewarded  class  of  men.  What  can  be  finer  than  this  ? 

"  We'll  sing  auld  Coila's  plains  and  fells, 
Her  moors  red-brown  wi'  heather  bells, 
Her  banks  and  braes,  her  dens  and  dells, 

Where  glorious  Wallace 
Aft  bure  the  gree,  as  story  tells, 

Frae  Southron  billies. 


24  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

At  Wallace'  name  what  Scottish  blood 
But  boils  up  in  a  spring-tide  flood  ! 
Oft  have  our  fearless  fathers  strode 

By  Wallace'  side, 
Still  pressing  onward,  red-wat  shod, 

Or  glorious  died ! 

Oh,  sweet  are  Coila's  haughs  and  woods, 
When  lintwhites  chaunt  amang  the  buds, 
And  jinkin  hares,  in  amorous  whids, 

Their  loves  enjoy, 
While  thro'  the  braes  the  cushat  croods 

Wi'  wailfu'  cry  ! 

Ev*n  winter  bleak  has  charms  for  me 
When  winds  rave  through  the  naked  tree ; 
Or  frosts  on  hills  of  Ochiltree 

Are  hoary  grey ; 
Or  blinding  drifts  wild-furious  flee, 

Dark'ning  the  day. 

O  Nature  !  a'  thy  shows  and  forms 
To  feeling,  pensive  hearts  hae  charms  ! 
Whether  the  simmer  kindly  warms 

Wi'  life  an'  light, 
Or  winter  howls,  in  gusty  storms, 

The  lang,  dark  night ! 

The  Muse,  nae  poet  ever  fand  her, 
Till  by  himsel'  he  learn'd  to  wander, 
Adown  some  trotting  burn's  meander, 

An'  no  think  lang  ; 
Or  sweet  to  stray,  and  pensive  ponder 

A  heart-felt  sang  ! " 

It  has  been  thoughtlessly  said  that  Burns  had  no  very  deep 
love  of  nature,  and  that  he  has  shown  no  very  great  power 
as  a  descriptive  poet.  The  few  lines  quoted  suffice  to  set 
aside  that  assertion  ;  but  it  is  true  that  his  love  of  nature  was 
always  linked  with  some  vehement  passion,  or  some  sweet 
affection  for  living  creatures,  and  that  it  was  for  the  sake  of 
the  humanity  she  cherishes  in  her  bosom,  that  she  was  dear  to 
him  as  his  own  life-blood.  His  love  of  nature  by  being  thus 
restricted  was  the  more  intense.  Yet  there  are  not  wanting 
passages  that  show  how  exquisite  was  his  perception  of  her 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       25 

beauties  even  when  unassociated  with  any  definite  emotion, 
and  inspiring  only  that  pleasure  which  we  imbibe  through  the 
senses  into  our  unthinking  souls. 

"  Whyles  owre  a  linn  the  burnie  plays, 

As  through  the  glen  it  wimpl't ; 
"Whyles  round  a  rocky  scaur  it  strays  ; 

Whyles  in  a  wiel  it  dimpl't ; 
Whyles  glittered  to  the  nightly  rays, 

Wi'  bickering,  dancing  dazzle  ; 
Whyles  cookit  underneath  the  braes, 
Below  the  spreading  hazel, 

Unseen  that  night." 

Such  pretty  passages  of  pure  description  are  rare,  and  the 
charm  of  this  one  depends  on  its  sudden  sweet  intrusion  into 
the  very  midst  of  a  scene  of  noisy  merriment.  But  there  are 
many  passages  in  which  the  descriptive  power  is  put  forth 
under  the  influence  of  emotion  so  gentle  that  they  come  within 
that  kind  of  composition  in  which  it  has  been  thought  Burns 
does  not  excel.  As  for  example, 

u  Nae  mair  the  flower  on  field  or  meadow  springs  ; 
Nae  mair  the  grove  with  airy  concert  rings, 
Except  perhaps  the  Robin's  whistling  glee, 
Proud  o'  the  height  o'  some  bit  half-lang  tree  : 
The  hoary  morns  precede  the  sunny  days, 
Mild,  calm,  serene,  wide  spreads  the  noon- tide  blaze, 
While  thick  the  gossamour  waves  wanton  hi  the  rays." 

Seldom  setting  himself  to  describe  visual  objects  but  when 
he  is  under  strong  emotion,  he  seems  to  have  taken  consider- 
able pains  when  he  did,  to  produce  something  striking ;  and 
though  he  never  fails  on  such  occasions  to  do  so,  yet  he  is 
sometimes  ambitious  overmuch,  and,  though  never  feeble, 
becomes  bombastic,  as  in  his  lines  on  the  Fall  of  Fyers : 

"  And  viewless  echo's  ear  astonished  renda." 

In  the  "  Brigs  of  Ayr"  there  is  one  beautiful,  and  one  magnifi- 
cent passage  of  this  kind. 

"  All  before  their  sight, 
A  fairy  train  appear'd  in  order  bright : 
Adown  the  glittering  stream  they  featly  danced  ; 
Bright  to  the  moon  their  various  dresses  glanced  : 


26  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

They  footed  o'er  the  wat'ry  glass  so  neat, 
The  infant  ice  scarce  bent  beneath  their  feet  : 
While  arts  of  Minstrelsy  among  them  rung, 
And  soul-ennobling  Bards  heroic  ditties  sung." 

He  then  breaks  off  in  celebration  of  "  M'Lauchlan,  thairm- 
inspiring  sage,"  that  is,  "  a  well-known  performer  of  Scottish 
music  on  the  violin,"  and  returns,  at  his  leisure,  to  the  fairies  I 
The  other  passage  which  we  have  called  magnificent  is  a 
description  of  a  spate.  But  in  it,  it  is  true,  he  personates  the 
Auld  Brig,  and  is  inspired  by  wrath  and  contempt  of  the  New. 

"  Conceited  gowk  !  puff'd  up  wi'  windy  pride  ! 
This  mony  a  year  I've  stood  the  flood  and  tide  ; 
And  though  wi'  crazy  eild  I'm  sair  forfairn, 
I'll  be  a  Brig  when  ye're  a  shapeless  cairn  ! 
As  yet  ye  little  ken  about  the  matter, 
But  twa-three  winters  will  inform  you  better, 
When  heavy,  dark,  continued,  a'-day  rains, 
Wi'  deepening  deluges  o'erflow  the  plains  ; 
When  from  the  hills  where  springs  the  brawling  Coil, 
Or  stately  Lugar's  mossy  fountains  boil, 
Or  where  the  Greenock  winds  his  moorland  course, 
Or  haunted  Garpal  draws  his  feeble  source, 
Aroused  by  blust'ring  winds  and  spotting  thowes, 
In  mony  a  torrent  down  his  sna-broo  rowes  ; 
While  crashing  ice,  borne  on  the  roaring  spate, 
Sweeps  dams  and  mills,  and  brigs,  a'  to  the  gate  ; 
And  from  Glenbuck,  down  to  the  Ratton-key, 
Auld  Ayr  is  just  one  lengthen' d,  tumbling  sea ; 
Then  down  ye'll  hurl,  deil  nor  ye  never  rise  ! 
And  dash  the  gumlie  jaups  up  to  the  pouring  skies." 

Perhaps  we  have  dwelt  too  long  on  this  point ;  but  the  truth 
is  that  Burns  would  have  utterly  despised  most  of  what  is  now 
dignified  with  the  name  of  poetry,  where  harmlessly  enough 

"  Pure  description  takes  the  place  of  sense  ; " 

but  far  worse,  where  the  agonising  artist  intensifies  himself 
into  genuine  convulsions  at  the  shrine  of  nature,  or  acts  the 
epileptic  to  extort  alms.  The  world  is  beginning  to  lose 
patience  with  such  idolaters,  and  insists  on  being  allowed  to 
see  the  sun  set  with  her  own  eyes,  and  with  her  own  ears  to 
hear  the  sea.  Why,  there  is  often  more  poetry  in  five  lines  of 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF   BURNS.  27 

Burns  than  any  fifty  volumes  of  the  versifiers  who  have  had 
the  audacity  to  criticise  him — as  by  way  of  specimen, — 

"  When  biting  Boreas,  fell  and  dour, 
Sharp  shivers  through  the  leafless  boVr  ; 
When  Phoebus  gies  a  short-lived  gloVr 

Far  south  the  lift, 

Dim-dark'ning  through  the  flaky  show'r 
Or  whirling  drift : 

Ae  night  the  storm  the  steeples  rock'd, 
Poor  labour  sweet  in  sleep  was  lock'd, 
While  burns,  wi'  snawy  wreaths  up-chok'd, 

Wild-eddying  swirl, 
Or  through  the  mining  outlet  bock'd, 

Down  headlong  hurl." 

"Halloween"  is  now  almost  an  obsolete  word — and  the 
liveliest  of  all  festivals,  that  used  to  usher  in  the  winter  with 
one  long  night  of  mirthful  mockery  of  superstitious  fancies, 
not  unattended  with  stirrings  of  imaginative  fears  in  many  a 
simple  breast,  is  gone  with  many  other  customs  of  the  good 
old  time,  not  among  town-folks  only,  but  dwellers  in  rural 
parishes  far  withdrawn  from  the  hum  of  crowds,  where  all  sucli 
rites  originate  and  latest  fall  into  desuetude.  The  present 
wise  generation  of  youngsters  can  care  little  or  nothing  about 
a  poem  which  used  to  drive  their  grandfathers  and  grand- 
mothers half-mad  with  merriment  when  boys  and  girls, 
gathered  in  a  circle  round  some  choice  reciter,  who,  though 
perhaps  endowed  with  no  great  memory  for  grammar,  had  half 
of  Burns  by  heart.  Many  of  them,  doubtless,  are  of  opinion 
that  it  is  a  silly  affair.  So  must  think  the  more  aged  march- 
of-mind  men  who  have  outgrown  the  whims  and  follies  of 
their  ill-educated  youth,  and  become  instructors  in  all  manner 
of  wisdom.  In  practice  extinct  to  elderly  people  it  survives 
in  poetry ;  and  there  the  body  of  the  harmless  superstition, 
in  its  very  form  and  pressure,  is  embalmed.  "  Halloween  " 
was  thought,  surely  you  all  know  that,  to  be  a  night  "  when 
witches,  devils,  and  other  mischief-making  beings,  are  all 
abroad  on  their  baneful  midnight  errands ;  particularly  those 
aerial  people  the  fairies  are  said  on  that  night  to  hold  a 
grand  anniversary."  So  writes  Burns  in  a  note ;  but  in  the 
poem  evil  spirits  are  disarmed  of  all  their  terrors,  and  fear  is 


28  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

fun.     It  might  have  begun  well  enough,  and  nobody  would 
have  found  fault,  with 

«  Some  merry,  friendly,  kintra  folks, 

Together  did  convene, 
To  burn  their  nits,  and  pu'  their  stocks, 
And  haud  their  Halloween 

Fu'  blythe  that  night ;" 

but  Burns,  by  a  few  beautiful  introductory  lines,  brings  the 
festival  at  once  within  the  world  of  poetry  : — 
"  Upon  that  night,  when  fairies  light, 

On  Cassilis  Downans  dance, 
Or  owre  the  lays,  in  splendid  blaze, 

On  sprightly  coursers  prance  ; 
Or  for  Colean  the  route  is  ta'en, 

Beneath  the  moon's  pale  beams  ; 
There,  up  the  Cove,  to  stay  and  rove 
Amang  the  rocks  and  streams 
To  sport  that  night. 

Amang  the  bonny  winding  banks, 

Where  Doon  rins,  wimplin,  clear, 
Where  Bruce  ance  ruled  the  martial  ranks, 

And  shook  his  Carrick  spear." 

Then  instantly  he  collects  the  company — the  business  of  the 
evening  is  set  agoing — each  stanza  has  its  new  actor  and  its 
new  charm — the  transitions  are  as  quick  as  it  is  in  the  power 
of  winged  words  to  fly ;  female  characters  of  all  ages  and  dis- 
positions, from  the  auld  guidwife  "  wha  fuft  her  pipe  wi'  sic 
a  hint,"  to  wee  Jenny  "  wi  her  little  skelpie  limmer's  face  " — 
Jean,  Nell,  Merran,  Meg,  maidens  all — and  u  wanton  widow 
Leezie  " — figure  each  in  her  own  individuality  animated  into 
full  life,  by  a  few  touches.  Nor  less  various  the  males,  from 
haverel  Will  to  "  auld  uncle  John  wha  wedlock's  joys  sin' 
Mar's  year  did  desire  " — Eab  and  Jock,  and  "  fechtin  Jamie 
Fleck  "  like  all  bullies  "  cooard  afore  bogles  ;  "  the  only  pause 
in  their  fast-following  proceedings  being  caused  by  garrulous 
grannie's  pious  reproof  of  her  oe  for  daurin  to  try  sic  sportm 
"  as  eat  the  apple  at  the  glass" — a  reproof  proving  that  her 
own  wrinkled  breast  holds  many  queer  memories  of  langsyne 
Halloweens ; — all  the  carking  cares  of  the  workday  world  are 
clean  forgotten  ;  the  hopes,  fears,  and  wishes  that  most  agi- 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  29 

tate  every  human  breast,  and  are  by  the  simplest  concealed, 
hei-e  exhibit  themselves  without  disguise  in  the  freedom  not 
only  permitted  but  inspired  by  the  passion  that  rules  the 
night — "  the  passion,"  says  the  poet  himself,  "  of  prying  into 
futurity,  which  makes  a  striking  part  of  the  history  of  human 
nature  in  its  rude  state,  in  all  ages  and  nations  ;  and  it  may 
be  some  entertainment  to  a  philosophic  mind,  if  any  such 
should  honour  the  author  with  a  perusal,  to  see  the  remains  of 
it  among  the  more  unenlightened  of  our  own." 

But  how  have  we  been  able  to  refrain  from  saying  a  few 
words  about  the  "  Cottar's  Saturday  Night "  ?  How  affecting 
Gilbert's  account  of  its  origin  I 

"  Robert  had  frequently  remarked  to  me  that  he  thought 
there  was  something  peculiarly  venerable  in  the  phrase,  '  Let 
us  worship  God,'  used  by  a  decent  sober  head  of  a  family 
introducing  family  worship.  To  this  sentiment  of  the  author 
the  world  is  indebted  for  the  '  Cottar's  Saturday  Night.'  The 
hint  of  the  plan,  and  title  of  the  poem,  were  taken  from  Fer- 
gusson's  'Farmer's  Ingle.'  When  Robert  had  not  some  pleasure 
in  view  in  which  I  was  not  thought  fit  to  participate,  we  used 
frequently  to  walk  together,  when  the  weather  was  favourable, 
on  the  Sunday  afternoons  (those  precious  breathing-times  to 
the  labouring  part  of  the  community),  and  enjoyed  such  Sun- 
days as  would  make  me  regret  to  see  their  number  abridged. 
It  was  on  one  of  those  walks  that  I  first  had  the  pleasure  of 
hearing  the  author  repeat '  The  Cottar's  Saturday  Night.'  I  do 
not  recollect  to  have  read  or  heard  anything  by  which  I  was 
more  highly  electrified."  No  wonder  Gilbert  was  highly 
electrified ;  for  though  he  had  read  or  heard  many  things  of 
his  brother  Robert's  of  equal  poetical  power,  not  one  among 
them  all  was  so  charged  with  those  sacred  influences  that 
connect  the  human  heart  with  heaven.  It  must  have  sounded 
like  a  very  revelation  of  all  the  holiness  for  ever  abiding  in 
that  familiar  observance,  but  which  custom,  without  impairing 
its  efficacy,  must  often  partially  hide  from  the  children  of 
labour,  when  it  is  all  the  time  helping  to  sustain  them  upon 
and  above  this  earth.  And  this  from  the  erring  to  the  steadfast 
brother  !  From  the  troubled  to  the  quiet  spirit!  out  of  a  heart 
too  often  steeped  in  the  waters  of  bitterness,  issuing,  as  from 
an  unpolluted  fountain,  the  inspiration  of  pious  song  1  But  its 
effect  on  innumerable  hearts  is  not  now  electrical — it  inspires 


30  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

peace.  It  is  felt  yet,  and  sadly  changed  will  then  be  Scot- 
land, if  ever  it  be  not  felt,  by  every  one  who  peruses  it,  to  be 
a  communication  from  brother  to  brother.  It  is  felt  by  us,  all 
through  from  beginning  to  end,tobeBuRNs's  "Cottar's  Saturday 
Night ;"  at  each  succeeding  sweet  or  solemn  stanza  we  more 
and  more  love  the  man — at  its  close  we  bless  him  as  a  bene- 
factor ;  and  if,  as  the  picture  fades,  thoughts  of  sin  and  of 
sorrow  will  arise,  and  will  not  be  put  down,  let  them,  as  we 
hope  for  mercy,  be  of  our  own — not  his  ;  let  us  tremble  for 
ourselves  as  we  hear  a  voice  saying,  "  Fear  God  and  keep  his 
commandments." 

There  are  few  more  perfect  poems.  It  is  the  utterance  of  a 
heart  whose  chords  were  all  tuned  to  gratitude,  "making 
sweet  melody"  to  the  Giver,  on  a  night  not  less  sacred  in  His 
eye  than  His  own  appointed  Sabbath. 

"  November  chill  blaws  lofld  wi'  angry  sugh  ; 

The  short'ning  winter  day  is  near  a  close  ; 

The  miry  beasts  retreating  frae  the  pleugh  ; 

The  black'ning  trains  o'  craws  to  their  repose  ; 
The  toil-worn  Cottar  frae  his  labour  goes, 
This  night  his  weekly  moil  is  at  an  end, 
Collects  his  spades,  his  mattocks,  and  his  hoes, 
Hoping  the  morn  in  ease  and  rest  to  spend, 
And  weary,  o'er  the  moor,  his  course  does  hameward  bend." 

That  one  single  stanza  is  in  itself  a  picture,  one  may  say  a 
poem,  of  the  poor  man's  life.  It  is  so  imaged  on  the  eye  that 
we  absolutely  see  it ;  but  then  not  an  epithet  but  shows  the 
condition  on  which  he  holds,  and  the  heart  with  which  he 
endures,  and  enjoys  it.  Work  he  must  in  the  face  of  Novem- 
ber ;  but  God  who  made  the  year  shortens  and  lengthens  its 
days  for  the  sake  of  his  living  creatures,  and  has  appointed  for 
them  all  their  hour  of  rest.  The  "  miry  beasts"  will  soon  be 
at  supper  in  their  clean-strawed  stalls — "  the  black'ning  train 
o'  craws "  invisibly  hushed  on  their  rocking  trees ;  and  he 
whom  God  made  after  his  own  image,  that  "  toil-worn  Cottar," 
he  too  may  lie  down  and  sleep.  There  is  nothing  especial  in 
his  lot  wherefore  he  should  be  pitied,  nor  are  we  asked  to  pity 
hitn,  as  he  "  collects  his  spades,  his  mattocks,  and  his  hoes :" 
many  of  us,  who  have  work  to  do  and  do  it  not,  may  envy  his 
contentment,  and  the  religion  that  gladdens  his  release — 
"  hoping  the  MORN  in  ease  and  rest  to  spend,"  only  to  such  as 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  31 

lie,  in  truth,  a  Sabbath.  "Kemember  thatthou  keep  holy  the 
Sabbath-day.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour  and  do  all  that  thou 
hast  to  do.  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord 
thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner  of  work."  0  !  that 
man  should  ever  find  it  in  his  heart  to  see  in  that  law  a  stern 
obligation — not  a  merciful  boon  and  a  blessed  privilege  ! 

In  those  times  family-worship  in  such  dwellings,  all  over 
Scotland,  was  not  confined  to  one  week-day.  It  is  to  be 
believed  that  William  Burnes  might  have  been  heard  by  his 
son  Robert  duly  every  night  saying,  "  Let  us  worship  God." 
"  There  was  something  peculiarly  venerable  in  the  phrase " 
every  time  he  heard  it ;  but  on  "  Saturday  night "  family 
worship  was  surrounded,  in  its  solemnity,  with  a  gathering  of 
whatever  is  most  cheerful  and  unalloyed  in  the  lot  of  labour ; 
and  the  poet's  genius  in  a  happy  hour  hearing  those  words  in 
his  heart,  collected  many  nights  into  one,  and  made  the  whole 
observance,  as  it  were,  a  religious  establishment,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  for  ever. 

"The  fifth  and  sixth  stanzas,  and  the  eighteenth,"  says 
Gilbert,  "  thrilled  with  peculiar  ecstasy  through  my  soul ;" 
and  well  they  might ;  for,  in  homeliest  words,  they  tell  at  once 
of  home's  familiar  doings  and  of  the  highest  thoughts  that  can 
ascend  in  supplication  to  the  throne  of  God.  What  is  the 
eighteenth  stanza,  and  why  did  it  too  "  thrill  with  peculiar 
ecstasy  my  soul  ?  "  You  may  be  sure  that  whatever  thrilled 
Gilbert's  soul  will  thrill  yours  if  it  be  in  holy  keeping ;  for  he 
was  a  good  man,  and  walked  all  his  days  fearing  God. 

"  Then  homeward  all  take  oft  their  sev'ral  way  ; 

The  youngling  cottagers  retire  to  rest : 
The  parent-pair  their  secret  homage  pay, 

And  proffer  up  to  Heaven  the  warm  request 
That  He  who  stills  the  raven's  clam'rous  nest, 

And  decks  the  lily  fair  in  flow'ry  pride, 
Would,  in  the  way  His  wisdom  sees  the  best, 
For  them  and  for  their  little  ones  provide  ; 
But  chiefly,  in  their  hearts  with  grace  divine  preside." 

Think  again  of  the  first  stanza  of  all — for  you  have  forgotten 
it — of  the  toil-worn  Cottar  collecting  his  spades,  his  mattocks, 
and  his  hoes,  and  weary  o'er  the  moor  bending  his  course 
homewards.  In  spite  of  his  hope  of  the  morn,  you  could 
hardly  help  looking  on  him  then  as  if  he  were  disconsolate — 


32  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

now  you  are  prepared  to  believe,  with  the  poet,  that  such 
brethren  are  among  the  best  of  their  country's  sons,  that 
"  From  scenes  like  these  old  Scotia's  grandeur  springs, 
That  makes  her  loved  at  home,  revered  abroad  ;" 

and  you  desire  to  join  in  the  Invocation  that  bursts  from  his 
pious  and  patriotic  heart, — 

"  0  Scotia  !  my  dear,  my  native  soil ! 

For  whom  my  warmest  wish  to  Heaven  is  sent ! 
Long  may  thy  hardy  sons  of  rustic  toil 

Be  bless'd  with  health,  and  peace,  and  sweet  content ! 
And  oh  may  Heaven  their  simple  lives  prevent. 

From  luxury's  contagion,  weak  and  vile ! 
Then,  howe'er  crowns  and  coronets  be  rent, 
A  virtuous  populace  may  rise  the  while, 
And  stand  a  wall  of  fire  around  their  much  lov'd  Isle. 

O  Thou  !  who  pour'd  the  patriotic  tide 

That  stream'd  through  "Wallace's  undaunted  heart ; 
"Who  dared  to  nobly  stem  tyrannic  pride, 

Or  nobly  die,  the  second  glorious  part, 
(The  patriot's  God  peculiarly  thou  art, 

His  friend,  inspirer,  guardian,  and  reward  !) 
O  never,  never,  Scotia's  realm  desert : 

But  still  the  patriot,  and  the  patriot  bard, 
In  bright  succession  raise,  her  ornament  and  guard  ! " 

We  said  there  are  few  more  perfect  poems.  The  expression 
is  hardly  a  correct  one ;  but  in  two  of  the  stanzas  there  are 
lines  which  we  never  read  without  wishing  them  away,  and 
there  is  one  stanza  we  could  sometimes  almost  wish  away 
altogether ;  the  sentiment,  though  beautifully  worded,  being 
somewhat  harsh,  and  such  as  must  be  felt  to  be  unjust  by  many 
devout  and  pious  people  : — 

"  They  chant  their  artless  notes  in  simple  guise  ; 

They  tune  their  hearts,  by  far  the  noblest  aim  : 
Perhaps  Dundee's  wild  warbling  measures  rise, 

Or  plaintive  Martyrs,  worthy  of  the  name  : 
Or  noble  Elgin  beets  the  heavenward  flame, 

The  sweetest  far  of  Scotia's  holy  lays  : 
Compared  with  these  Italian  trills  are  tame  ; 

The  tickled  ears  no  heart-felt  raptures  raise; 
Nae  unison  hoe  they  with  our  Creator's  praise" 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF   BURNS.  33 

We  do  not  find  fault  with  Burns  for  having  written  these  lines  ; 
for  association  of  feeling  with  feeling,  by  contrast,  is  perhaps 
most  of  all  powerful  in  music.  Believing  that  there  was  no 
devotional  spirit  in  Italian  music,  it  was  natural  for  him  to  de- 
nounce its  employment  in  religious  services  ;  but  we  all  know 
that  it  cannot  without  most  ignorant  violation  of  the  truth  bo 
said  of  the  hymns  of  that  most  musical  of  all  people,  and  super- 
stitious as  they  may  be,  among  the  most  devout,  that 

"  Nae  unison  hae  they  with  our  Creator's  praise." 

Our  objection  to  some  lines  in  another  stanza  is  more  serious, 
for  it  applies  not  to  a  feeling  but  a  judgment.  That  there  is 
more  virtue  in  a  cottage  than  in  a  palace  we  are  not  disposed 
to  deny  at  any  time,  least  of  all  when  reading  "  The  Cottar's 
Saturday  Night ;"  and  we  entirely  go  along  with  Burns  when 
he  says, 

u  And  certes,  in  fair  virtue's  heavenly  road, 
The  cottage  leaves  the  palace  far  behind  ;" 

but  there,  we  think,  he  ought  to  have  stopped,  or  illustrated 
the  truth  in  a  milder  manner  than 

"  What  is  a  lordling's  pomp  ? — a  cumbrous  load, 

Disguising  oft  the  wretch  of  human  kind, 
Studied  in  arts  of  hell,  in  wickedness  refined.", 

Our  moral  nature  revolts  with  a  sense  of  injustice  from  the 
comparison  of  the  wickedness  of  one  class  with  the  goodness 
of  another ;  and  the  effect  is  the  very  opposite  of  that  intended, 
the  rising  up  of  a  miserable  conviction  that  for  a  while  had 
been  laid  asleep,  that  vice  and  crime  are  not  excluded  from 
cots,  but  often,  alas !  are  found  there  in  their  darkest  colours 
and  most  portentous  forms. 

The  whole  stanza  we  had  in  our  mind  as  somehow  or  other 
not  entirely  delightful,  is 

"  Compared  with  this,  how  poor  Religion's  pride, 

In  all  the  pomp  of  method,  and  of  art, 
"When  men  display  to  congregations  wide, 
Devotion's  every  grace  except  the  heart. 
The  Pow'r  incensed,  the  pageant  will  desert, 
The  pompous  strain,  the  sacerdotal  stole  ; 
But  haply,  in  some  cottage  far  apart, 

May  hear,  well  pleased,  the  language  of  the  soul ; 
And  in  his  book  of  life  the  inmates  poor  enrol." 
VOL.   VII.  C 


84  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

"Let  us  join  in  the  worship  of  God"  is  a  strong  desire  of 
nature,  and  a  commanded  duty ;  and  thus  are  brought  together, 
for  praise  and  prayer,  "  congregations  wide,"  in  all  populous 
places  of  every  Christian  land.  Superstition  is  sustained  by 
the  same  sympathy  as  religion — enlightenment  of  reason  being 
essential  to  faith.  There  sit,  every  Sabbath,  hundreds  of 
hypocrites,  thousands  of  the  sincere,  tens  of  thousands  of  the 
indifferent — how  many  of  the  devout  or  how  few  who  shall  say 
that  understands  the  meaning  of  devotion  ?  If  all  be  false  and 
hollow,  a  mere  semblance  only,  then  indeed 

"  The  Pow'r,  incensed,  the  pageant  will  desert, 
The  pompous  strain,  the  sacerdotal  stole  ;"• 

but  if,  even  in  the  midst  of  "  religion's  pride,"  there  be  humble 
and  contrite  hearts — if  a  place  be  found  for  the  poor  in  spirit 
even  "in  gay  religions  full  of  pomp  and  gold" — a  Christian 
poet  ought  to  guard  his  heart  against  scorn  of  the  ritual  of 
any  form  of  Christian  worship.  Be  it  performed  in  Cathedral, 
Kirk,  or  Cottage — God  regards  it  only  when  performed  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

Remember  all  this  poetry,  and  a  hundred  almost  as  fine 
things  besides,  was  composed  within  little  more  than  two 
years,  by  a  man  all  the  while  working  for  wages — seven 
pounds  from  May-day  to  May-day ;  and  that  he  never  idled 
at  his  work,  but  mowed  and  ploughed  as  if  working  by  the! 
piece,  and  could  afford  therefore,  God  bless  his  heart,  to  stay 
the  share  for  a  minute,  but  too  late  for  the  "  wee,  sleekit, 
cowrin,  timorous  beastie's  "  nest.  Folks  have  said  he  was  a 
bad  farmer,  and  neglected  Mossgiel,  an  idler  in  the  land. 

"  How  various  his  employments  whom  the  world 
Calls  idle ! " 

Absent  in  the  body,  we  doubt  not,  he  frequently  was  from  his 

fields ;  oftenest  in  the  evenings  and  at  night.     Was  he  in 

Nance  Tinnock's  ?     She  knew  him  by  name  and  head-mark, 

for  once  seen  he  was  not  to  be  forgotten  ;  but  she  complained 

that  he  had  never  drunk  three  half-mutchkins  in  her  house, 

whatever  he  might  say  in  his   lying  poems.     In   Poussie 

Dannie  s— mother  of  Racer  Jess ?— He  was  there  once;  and 

out  of  the  scum  and  refuse  of  the  outcasts  of  the  lowest  grade 

Bible  being,  he  constructed  a  Beggar's  Opera,  in  which 

singers  and  dancers,  drabs  and  drunkards  all,  belong  still 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  35 

to  humanity ;  and  though  huddling  together  in  the  filth  of  the 
flesh,  must  not  be  classed,  in  their  enjoyments,  with  the  beasts 
that  perish.  In  the  Smiddy  ?  Ay,  you  might  have  found  him 
there,  at  times  when  he  had  no  horse  to  be  shoed,  no  coulter 
to  be  sharpened. 

"  When  Vulcan  gies  his  bellows  breath, 
And  ploughmen  gather  wi'  their  graith, 
O  rare  !  to  see  thee  fizz  and  freath 

I'  the  luggit  caup  ! 
Then  Burnewin  comes  on  like  death 

At  every  chaup. 

Nae  mercy,  then,  for  aim  or  steel ; 
The  brawnie,  bainie,  ploughman  chiel', 
Brings  hard  owrehip,  wi'  sturdy  wheel, 

The  strong  forehammer, 
Till  block  and  studdie  ring  and  reel 

Wi'  dinsome  clamour." 

On  frozen  Muir-loch?  Among  the  curlers  "at  their  roaring 
play" — roaring  is  the  right  word — but  'tis  not  the  bonspiel  only 
that  roars,  it  is  the  ice,  and  echo  tells  it  is  from  her  crags 
that  submit  not  to  the  snow.  There  king  of  his  rink  was 
Kabbie  Burns  to  be  found ;  and  at  night  in  the  Hostelry,  in 
the  reek  of  beef  and  greens  and  "  Scotch  drink,"  Apollo  in  the 
shape  of  a  ploughman  at  the  head  of  the  fir-table  that  dances 
with  all  its  glasses  to  the  horny  fists  clenching  with  cordial 
thumpers  the  sallies  of  wit  and  humour  volleying  from  his  lips 
and  eyes,  unreproved  by  the  hale  old  minister  who  is  happy 
to  meet  his  parishioners  out  of  the  pulpit,  and  by  his  presence 
keeps  the  poet  witliin  bounds,  if  not  of  absolute  decorum,  of 
that  decency  becoming  men  in  their  most  jovial  mirth,  and  not 
to  be  violated  without  reproach  by  genius  in  its  most  wanton 
mood  dallying  even  with  forbidden  things.  Or  at  a  Kockin  ? 
An  evening  meeting  as  you  know,  "one  of  the  objects  of 
which,"  so  says  the  glossary,  "  is  spinning  with  the  rock  or 
distaff;  "  but  which  has  many  other  objects,  as  the  dullest 
may  conjecture,  when  lads  and  lasses  have  come  flocking  from 
"behind  the  hills  where  Stinchar  flows,  'mang  muirs  and 
mosses  mony  o',"  to  one  solitary  homestead  made  roomy 
enough  for  them  all ;  and  if  now  and  then  felt  to  be  too 
close  and  crowded  for  the  elderly  people  and  the  old,  not 


as  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

unprovided  with  secret  spots  near  at  hand  in  the  broom  and 
the  brackens,  where  the  sleeping  lintwhites  sit  undisturbed  by 
lovers'  whispers,  and  lovers  may  look,  if  they  choose  it,  un- 
ashamed to  the  stars. 

And  what  was  he  going  to  do  with  all  this  poetry — poetry 
accumulating  fast  as  his  hand,  released  at  night  from  other 
implements,  could  put  it  on  paper  in  bold  round  upright 
characters,  that  tell  of  fingers  more  familiar  with  the  plough 
than  the  pen  ?  He  himself  sometimes  must  have  wondered  to 
find  every  receptacle  in  the  spence  crammed  with  manu- 
scripts, to  say  nothing  of  the  many  others  floating  about  all 
over  the  country,  and  setting  the  smiddies  in  a -roar,  and  not 
a  few,  of  which  nothing  was  said,  folded  in  the  breast-kerchiefs 
of  maidens,  put  therein  by  his  own  hand  on  the  lea-rig, 
beneath  the  milk-white  thorn.  What  brought  him  out  into 
the  face  of  day  as  a  Poet  ? 

Of  all  the  women  Burns  ever  loved,  Mary  Campbell  not 
excepted,  the  dearest  to  him  by  far,  from  first  to  last,  was 
Jean  Armour.  During  composition  her  image  rises  up  from 
his  heart  before  his  eyes  the  instant  he  touches  on  any 
thought  or  feeling  with  which  she  could  be  in  any  way  con- 
nected ;  and  sometimes  his  allusions  to  her  might  even  seem 
out  of  place,  did  they  not  please  us,  by  letting  us  know  that 
he  could  not  altogether  forget  her,  whatever  the  subject  his 
muse  had  chosen.  Others  may  have  inspired  more  poetical 
strains,  but  there  is  an  earnestness  in  his  fervours,  at  her 
name,  that  brings  her  breathing  in  warm  flesh  and  blood  to 
his  breast.  Highland  Mary  he  would  have  made  his  wife,  and 
perhaps  broken  her  heart.  He  loved  her  living,  as  a  creature 
in  a  dream,  dead  as  a  spirit  in  heaven.  But  Jean  Armour 
possessed  his  heart  in  the  stormiest  season  of  his  passions, 
and  she  possessed  it  in  the  lull  that  preceded  their  dissolution. 
She  was  well  worthy  of  his  affection,  on  account  of  her  ex- 
cellent qualities ;  and  though  never  beautiful,  had  many 
personal  attractions.  But  Burns  felt  himself  bound  to  her 
by  that  inscrutable  mystery  in  the  soul  of  every  man,  by 
which  one  other  being,  and  one  only,  is  believed,  and  truly, 
to  be  essential  to  his  happiness  here, — without  whom,  life  is 
not  life.  Her  strict  and  stern  father,  enraged  out  of  all 
religion  both  natural  and  revealed,  with  his  daughter  for 
having  sinned  with  a  man  of  sin,  tore  from  her  hands  her 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  37 

marriage  lines  as  she  besought  forgiveness  on  her  knees,  and, 
without  pity  for  the  life  stirring  within  her,  terrified  her  into 
the  surrender  and  renunciation  of  the  title  of  wife,  branding 
her  thereby  with  an  abhorred  name.  A  father's  power  is 
sometimes  very  terrible,  and  it  was  so  here;  for  she  submitted, 
with  less  outward  show  of  agony  than  can  be  well  understood, 
and  Burns  almost  became  a  madman.  His  worldly  circum- 
stances were  wholly  desperate,  for  bad  seasons  had  stricken 
dead  the  cold  soil  of  Mossgiel ;  but  he  was  willing  to  work 
for  his  wife  in  ditches,  or  to  support  her  for  a  while  at  home, 
by  his  wages  as  a  negro-driver  in  the  West  Indies. 

A  more  unintelligible  passage  than  this  never  occurred  in  the 
life  of  any  other  man,  certainly  never  a  more  trying  one  ;  and 
Burns  must  at  this  time  have  been  tormented  by  as  many  violent 
passions,  in  instant  succession  or  altogether,  as  the  human 
heart  could  hold.  In  verse  he  had  for  years  given  vent  to  all 
his  moods  ;  and  his  brother  tells  us  that  the  LAMENT  was  com- 
posed "  after  the  first  distraction  of  his  feelings  had  a  little 
subsided."  Had  he  lost  her  by  death  he  would  have  been 
dumb,  but  his  grief  was  not  mortal,  and  it  grew  eloquent, 
when  relieved  and  sustained  from  prostration  by  other  pas- 
sions that  lift  up  the  head,  if  it  be  only  to  let  it  sink  down 
again,  rage,  pride,  indignation,  jealousy,  and  scorn.  "  Never 
man  loved,  or  rather  adored  woman,  more  than  I  did  her  ;  and 
to  confess  a  truth  between  you  and  me,  I  do  still  love  her  to 
distraction  after  all.  My  poor  dear  unfortunate  Jean !  It  is 
not  the  losing  her  that  makes  me  so  unhappy ;  but  for  her 
sake  I  feel  most  severely ;  I  grieve  she  is  in  the  road  to,  I 
fear,  eternal  ruin.  May  Almighty  God  forgive  her  ingratitude 
and  perjury  to  me,  as  I  from  my  very  soul  forgive  her ;  and 
may  his  grace  be  with  her,  and  bless  her  in  all  her  future  life ! 
I  can  have  no  nearer  idea  of  the  place  of  eternal  punishment 
than  what  I  have  felt  in  my  own  breast  on  her  account.  I 
have  tried  often  to  forget  her ;  I  have  run  into  all  kinds  of 
dissipation  and  riot,  mason-meetings,  drinking  matches,  and 
other  mischiefs,  to  drive  her  out  of  my  head,  but  all  in  vain. 
And  now  for  the  grand  cure  ;  the  ship  is  on  her  way  home 
that  is  to  take  me  out  to  Jamaica  ;  and  then  farewell,  dear  old 
Scotland  !  and  farewell,  dear  ungrateful  Jean !  for  never,  never 
will  I  see  you  more."  In  the  LAMENT,  there  are  the  same 
passions,  but  genius  has  ennobled  them  by  the  tenderness  and 


38  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

elevation  of  the  finest  poetry,  guided  their  transitions  by  her 
solemnising  power,  inspired  their  appeals  to  conscious  night 
and  nature,  and  subdued  down  to  the  beautiful  and  pathetic, 
the  expression  of  what  had  else  been  agony  and  despair. 

Twenty  pounds  would  enable  him  to  leave  Scotland,  and 
take  him  to  Jamaica  ;  and  to  raise  them,  it  occurred  to  Eobert 
Burns  to  publish  his  poems  by  subscription !  "  I  was  pretty 
confident  my  poems  would  meet  with  some  applause  ;  but  at 
the  worst,  the  roar  of  the  Atlantic  would  deafen  the  voice  of 
censure,  and  the  novelty  of  West  Indian  scenes  make  me  for- 
get neglect.  I  threw  off  six  hundred  copies,  of  which  I  got 
subscriptions  for  about  three  hundred  and  sixty.  My  vanity 
was  highly  gratified  by  the  reception  I  met  with  from  tfee 
public ;  and  besides,  I  pocketed,  all  expenses  deducted,  near 
twenty  pounds.  This  sum  came  very  seasonably,  as  I  was 
thinking  of  indenturing  myself  for  want  of  money  to  procure 
my  passage.  As  soon  as  I  was  master  of  nine  guineas,  the 
price  of  wafting  me  to  the  torrid  zone,  I  took  a  steerage 
passage  in  the  first  ship  that  was  to  sail  for  the  Clyde,  '  For 
hungry  ruin  had  me  in  the  wind.' "  The  ship  sailed ;  but 
Burns  was  still  at  Mossgiel,  for  his  strong  heart  could  not 
tear  itself  away  from  Scotland,  and  some  of  his  friends  en- 
couraged him  to  hope  that  he  might  be  made  a  gauger ! 
— In  a  few  months,  he  was  about  to  be  hailed  by  the  uni- 
versal acclamation  of  his  country  a  great  National  Poet. 

But  the  enjoyment  of  his  fame  all  round  his  birth-place, 
"the  heart  and  the  main  region  of  his  song,"  intense  as 
we  know  it  was,  though  it  assuaged,  could  not  still  the 
troubles  of  his  heart ;  his  life,  amidst  it  all,  was  as  hopeless  as 
when  it  was  obscure  ;  "  his  chest  was  on  its  road  to  Greenock, 
where  he  was  to  embark  in  a  few  days  for  America,"  and  again 
he  sung 

"  Farewell  old  Coila's  hills  and  dales, 

Her  heathy  moors  and  winding  vales, 

The  scenes  where  wretched  fancy  roves, 

Pursuing  past  unhappy  loves  ! 

Farewell  my  friends  !  farewell  my  foes  ! 

My  peace  with  these,  my  love  with  those— 

The  bursting  tears  my  heart  declare — 

Farewell  the  bonny  banks  of  Ayr ;" 

when  a  few  words  from  a  blind  old  man.  to  a  country  clergy- 


THE   GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  39 

man  kindled  within  him  a  new  hope,  and  set  his  heart  on  fire ; 
and  while 

"  November  winds  blew  loud  wi'  angry  sugh," 

"  I  posted  away  to  Edinburgh  without  a  single  acquaintance, 
or  a  single  letter  of  introduction.  The  baneful  star  that  had 
so  long  shed  its  blasting  influence  on  my  zenith,  for  once  made 
a  revolution  to  the  Nadir." 

At  first,  Burns  was  stared  at  with  such  eyes  as  people  open 
wide  who  behold  a  prodigy  ;  for  though  he  looked  the  rustic, 
and  his  broad  shoulders  had  the  stoop  that  stalwart  men  acquire 
at  the  plough,  his  swarthy  face  was  ever  and  anon  illumined 
with  the  look  that  genius  alone  puts  off  and  on,  and  that  comes 
and  goes  with  a  new  interpretation  of  imagination's  winged 
words.  For  a  week  or  two  he  had  lived  chiefly  with  some 
Ayrshire  acquaintances,  and  was  not  personally  known  to  any 
of  the  leading  men.  But  as  soon  as  he  came  forward,  and  was 
seen  and  heard,  his  name  went  through  the  city,  and  people 
asked  one  another,  "  Have  you  met  Burns  ?"  His  demeanour 
among  the  Magnates  was  not  only  unembarrassed  but  dignified, 
and  it  was  at  once  discerned  by  the  blindest  that  he  belonged 
to  the  aristocracy  of  nature.  "  The  idea  which  his  conversa- 
tion conveyed  of  the  power  of  his  mind,  exceeded,  if  possible, 
that  which  is  suggested  by  his  writings.  Among  the  poets 
whom  I  have  happened  to  know  I  have  been  struck,  in  more 
than  one  instance,  with  the  unaccountable  disparity  between 
their  general  talents,  and  the  occasional  aspirations  of  their 
more  favoured  moments.  But  all  the  faculties  of  Burns's  mind 
were,  as  far  as  I  could  judge,  equally  vigorous  ;  and  his  pre- 
dilections for  poetry  were  rather  the  result  of  his  own  enthusi- 
astic and  impassioned  temper,  than  of  a  genius  exclusively 
adapted  to  that  species  of  composition."  Who  those  poets 
were,  of  occasional  inspiration  and  low  general  talents,  and 
in  conversation  felt  to  be  of  the  race  of  the  feeble,  Dugald 
Stewart  had  too  much  delicacy  to  tell  us  ;  but  if  Edinburgh 
had  been  their  haunt,  and  theirs  the  model  of  the  poetical 
character  in  the  judgment  of  her  sages,  no  wonder  that  a 
new  light  was  thrown  on  the  Philosophy  of  the  Human 
Mind  by  that  of  Robert  Burns.  For  his  intellectual  faculties 
were  of  the  highest  order,  and  though  deferential  to  superior 
knowledge,  he  spoke  on  all  subjects  he  understood,  and  they 
were  many,  with  a  voice  of  determination,  and  when  need  was, 


40  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

of  command.  It  was  not  in  the  debating  club  in  Tarbolton 
alone,  about  which  so  much  nonsense  has  been  prosed,  that  he 
had  learned  eloquence  ;  he  had  been  long  giving  chosen  and 
deliberate  utterance  to  all  his  bright  ideas  and  strong  emo- 
tions ;  they  were  all  his  own,  or  he  had  made  them  his  own 
by  transfusion  ;  and  so,  therefore,  was  his  speech.  Its  fount 
was  in  genius,  and  therefore  could  not  run  dry — a  flowing 
spring  that  needed  neither  to  be  fanged  nor  pumped.  As 
he  had  the  power  of  eloquence,  so  had  he  the  will,  the 
desire,  the  ambition  to  put  it  forth ;  for  he  rejoiced  to  carry 
with  him  the  sympathies  of  his  kind,  and  in  his  highest 
moods  he  was  not  satisfied  with  their  admiration  without 
their  love.  There  never  beat  a  heart  more  alive  to  kind- 
ness. To  the  wise  and.  good  how  eloquent  his  gratitude  1 
to  Glencairn,  how  imperishable  !  This  exceeding  tender- 
ness of  heart  often  gave  such  pathos  to  his  ordinary  talk, 
that  he  even  melted  commonplace  people  into  tears  !  With- 
out scholarship,  without  science,  with  not  much  of  what  is 
called  information,  he  charmed  the  first  men  in  a  society 
equal  in  all  these  to  any  at  that  time  in  Europe.  The 
scholar  was  happy  to  forget  his  classic  lore,  as  he  listened, 
for  the  first  time,  to  the  noblest  sentiments  flowing  from 
the  lips  of  a  rustic,  sometimes  in  his  own  Doric  divested 
of  all  offensive  vulgarity,  but  oftener  in  language  which, 
in  our  northern  capital,  was  thought  pure  English,  and  com- 
paratively it  was  so,  for  in  those  days  the  speech  of  many  of 
the  most  distinguished  persons  would  have  been  unintelligible 
out  of  Scotland,  and  they  were  proud  of  excelling  in  the  use  of 
their  mother  tongue.  The  philosopher  wondered  that  the 
peasant  should  comprehend  intuitively  truths  that  had  been 
established,  it  was  so  thought,  by  reasoning  demonstrative 
or  inductive  ;  as  the  illustrious  Stewart,  a  year  or  two  after- 
wards wondered  how  clear  an  idea  Burns  the  Poet  had  of 
Alison's  True  Theory  of  Taste.  True  it  is  that  the  great 
law  of  association  has  by  no  one  been  so  beautifully  stated 
in  a  single  sentence  as  by  Burns  :  "  That  the  martial  clangor 
fa  trumpet  had  something  in  it  vastly  more  grand,  heroic, 
and  sublime  than  the  twingle-twangle  of  a  Jew's  harp  ;  that 
ehcate  flexure  of  a  rose-twig,  when  the  half-blown  flower 
is  heavy  with  the  tears  of  the  dawn,  was  infinitely  more  beauti- 
lul  and  elegant  than  the  upright  stalk  of  the  burdock  ;  and  that 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  41 

from  something  innate  and  independent  of  all  associations  of 
ideas — these  I  had  set  down  as  irrefragable  orthodox  truths, 
until  perusing  your  book  shook  my  faith."  The  man  of  wit 
— ay,  even  Harry  Erskine  himself — and  a  wittier  than  he 
never  charmed  social  life — was  nothing  loth,  with  his  de- 
lightful amenity,  to  cease  for  a  while  the  endless  series  of 
anecdotes  so  admirably  illustrative  of  the  peculiarities  of 
nations,  orders,  or  individuals,  and  almost  all  of  them  created 
or  vivified  by  his  own  genius,  that  the  most  accomplished 
companies  might  experience  a  new  pleasure  from  the  rich  and 
racy  humour  of  a  natural  converser  fresh  from  the  plough. 

And  how  did  Burns  bear  all  this,  and  much  besides  even 
more  trying?  For  you  know  that  a  duchess  declared  that 
she  had  never  before  in  all  her  life  met  with  a  man  who 
BO  fairly  carried  her  off  her  feet.  Hear  Professor  Stewart : 
"  The  attentions  he  received  during  his  stay  in  town,  from 
all  ranks  and  descriptions  of  persons,  were  such  as  would 
have  turned  any  head  but  his  own.  I  cannot  say  that  I 
could  perceive  any  unfavourable  effect  which  they  left  on 
his  mind.  He  retained  the  same  simplicity  of  manners 
and  appearance  which  had  struck  me  so  forcibly  when  I 
first  saw  him  in  the  country ;  nor  did  he  seem  to  feel  any 
additional  self-importance  from  the  number  and  rank  of  his 
new  acquaintance."  In  many  passages  of  his  letters  to 
friends  who  had  their  fears,  Burns  expressed  entire  confi- 
dence in  his  own  self-respect,  and  in  terms  the  most  true 
and  touching ;  as,  for  example,  to  Dr  Moore  :  "  The  hope 
to  be  admired  for  ages  is,  in  by  far  the  greater  part  of 
those  who  even  were  authors  of  repute,  an  unsubstantial 
dream.  For  my  part,  my  first  ambition  was,  and  still  is, 
to  please  my  compeers,  the  rustic  inmates  of  the  hamlet, 
while  ever-changing  language  and  manners  shall  allow  me 
to  be  relished  and  understood."  And  to  his  venerated  friend 
Mrs  Dunlop  he  gives  utterance,  in  the  midst  of  his  triumphs, 
to  dark  forebodings,  some  of  which  were  but  too  soon  fulfilled ! 
"  You  are  afraid  that  I  shall  grow  intoxicated  with  my  pros- 
perity as  a  poet.  Alas !  Madam,  I  know  myself  and  the  world 
too  well.  I  assure  you,  Madam,  I  do  not  dissemble,  when  I 
tell  you  I  tremble  for  the  consequences.  The  novelty  of  a 
poet  in  my  obscure  situation,  without  any  of  those  advantages 
which  are  reckoned  necessary  for  that  character,  at  least  at 


42  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

this  time  of  day,  has  raised  a  partial  tide  of  public  notice, 
which  has  borne  me  to  a  height  where  I  am  feeling  abso- 
lutely certain  my  abilities  are  inadequate  to  support  me  ; 
and  too  surely  do  I  see  that  time,  when  the  same  tide  will 
leave  me,  and  recede,  perhaps,  as  far  below  the  mark  of 
truth.  I  do  not  say  this  in  ridiculous  affectation  of  self- 
abasement  and  modesty.  I  have  studied  myself,  and  know 
what  ground  I  occupy ;  and  however  a  friend  or  the  world 
may  differ  from  me  in  that  particular,  I  stand  for  my  own 
opinion  in  silent  resolve,  with  all  the  tenaciousness  of  pro- 
perty. I  mention  this  to  you  once  for  all,  to  disburthen 
my  mind,  and  I  do  not  wish  to  hear  or  say  more  about 
it.  But 

'  When  proud  fortune's  ebbing  tide  recedes,' 

you  will  bear  me  witness,  that,  when  my  bubble  of  fame  was 
at  the  highest,  I  stood,  unintoxicated  with  the  inebriating  cup 
in  my  hand,  looking  forward  with  rueful  resolve  to  the  hasten- 
ing time  when  the  blow  of  Calumny  should  dash  it  to  the 
ground  with  all  the  eagerness  of  vengeful  triumph." 

Such  equanimity  is  magnanimous ;  for  though  it  is  easy  to 
declaim  on  the  vanity  of  fame,  and  the  weakness  of  them  who 
are  intoxicated  with  its  bubbles,  the  noblest  have  still  longed 
for  it,  and  what  a  fatal  change  it  has  indeed  often  wrought  on 
the  simplicity  and  sincerity  of  the  most  gifted  spirits  1  There 
must  be  a  moral  grandeur  in  his  character  who  receives 
sedately  the  unexpected,  though  deserved  ratification  of  his 
title  to  that  genius  whose  empire  is  the  inner  being  of  his 
race,  from  the  voice  of  his  native  land  uttered  aloud  through 
all  her  regions,  and  harmoniously  combined  of  innumerable 
tones  all  expressive  of  a  great  people's  pride.  Make  what 
deductions  you  will  from  the  worth  of  that  "All  hail !  "  and 
Rtill  it  must  have  sounded  in  Burns's  ears  as  a  realisation  of 
that  voice  heard  by  his  prophetic  soul  in  "  The  Vision." 

"  ALL  HAIL  !   MT  OWN  INSPIRED  BARD  ! 

I  taught  tby  manners-painting  strains, 
The  loves,  the  ways  of  simple  swains, 
TILL  NOW,  O'ER  ALL  MY  WIDE  DOMAINS 

THY  FAME  EXTENDS  !  " 

Robert  Burns  was  not  the  man  to  have  degraded  himself 
everlastingly,  by  one  moment's  seeming  slight  or  neglect  of 


THE  GENIUS  AXD  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  43 

friends,  new  or  old,  belonging  either  to  his  own  condition,  or 
to  a  rank  in  life  somewhat  higher  perhaps  than  his  own, 
although  not  exactly  to  that  "  select  society  "  to  which  the 
wonder  awakened  by  his  genius  had  given  him  a  sudden  in- 
troduction. Persons  in  that  middle  or  inferior  rank  were  his 
natural,  his  best,  and  his  truest  friends  ;  and  many  of  them, 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  were  worthy  of  his  happiest  companion- 
ship either  in  the  festal  hour  or  the  hour  of  closer  communion. 
He  had  no  right,  with  all  his  genius,  to  stand  aloof  from 
them,  and  with  a  heart  like  his  he  had  no  inclination.  Why 
should  he  have  lived  exclusively  with  lords  and  ladies — paper 
or  landlords — ladies  by  descent  or  courtesy — with  aristocratic 
advocates,  philosophical  professors,  clergymen,  wild  or  mode- 
rate, Arminian  or  Calvinistic  ?  Some  of  them  were  among  the 
first  men  of  their  age  ;  others  were  doubtless  not  inerudite, 
and  a  few  not  unwitty  in  their  own  esteem  ;  and  Burns  greatly 
enjoyed  their  society,  in  which  he  met  with  an  admiration 
that  must  have  been  to  him  the  pleasure  of  a  perpetual  tri- 
umph. But  more  of  them  were  dull  and  pompous  ;  incapable 
of  rightly  estimating  or  feeling  the  power  of  his  genius ;  and 
when  the  glitter  and  the  gloss  of  novelty  was  worn  off  before 
their  shallow  eyes,  from  the  poet  who  bore  them  all  down  into 
insignificance,  then  no  doubt  they  began  to  get  offended  and 
shocked  with  his  rusticity  or  rudeness,  and  sought  refuge  in 
the  distinctions  of  rank,  and  the  laws,  not  to  be  violated  with 
impunity,  of  "  select  society."  The  patronage  he  received 
was  honourable,  and  he  felt  it  to  be  so ;  but  it  was  still 
patronage ;  and  had  he,  for  the  sake  of  it  or  its  givers,  for- 
gotten for  a  day  the  humblest,  lowest,  meanest  of  his  friends, 
or  even  his  acquaintances,  how  could  he  have  borne  to  read 
his  own  two  bold  lines — 

"  The  rank  is  but  the  guinea  stamp, 
The  man's  the  gowd  for  a*  that "  1 

Besides,  we  know  from  Burns's  poetry  what  was  then  the  cha- 
racter of  the  people  of  Scotland,  for  they  were  its  materials, 
its  staple.  Her  peasantry  were  a  noble  race,  and  their  virtues 
moralised  his  song.  The  inhabitants  of  the  towns  were  of  the 
same  family — the  same  blood — one  kindred — and  many,  most 
of  them,  had  been  born,  or  in  some  measure  bred,  in  the 
countiy.  Their  ways  of  thinking,  feeling,  and  acting,  were 


44  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

much  alike  ;  and  the  shopkeepers  of  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
were  as  proud  of  Eobert  Burns,  as  the  ploughmen  and  shep- 
herds of  Kyle  and  the  Stewartry.  He  saw  in  them  friends 
and  brothers.  Their  admiration  of  him  was,  perhaps,  fully 
more  sincere  and  heartfelt,  nor  accompanied  with  less  under- 
standing of  his  merits,  than  that  of  persons  in  higher  places  ; 
and  most  assuredly  among  the  respectable  citizens  of  Edin- 
burgh Burns  found  more  lasting  friends  than  he  ever  did 
among  her  gentry  and  noblesse.  Nor  can  we  doubt  that 
then,  as  now,  there  were  in  that  order  great  numbers  of  men 
of  well  cultivated  minds,  whom  Burns,  in  his  best  hours,  did 
right  to  honour,  and  who  were  perfectly  entitled  'to  seek  his 
society,  and  to  open  their  hospitable  doors  to  the  brilliant 
stranger.  That  Burns,  whose  sympathies  were  keen  and 
wide,  and  who  never  dreamt  of  looking  down  on  others  as  be- 
neath him,  merely  because  he  was  conscious  of  his  own  vast 
superiority  to  the  common  run  of  men,  should  have  shunned 
or  been  shy  of  such  society,  would  have  been  something  alto- 
gether unnatural  and  incredible  ;  nor  is  it  at  all  wonderful  or 
blamable  that  he  should  occasionally  even  have  much  pre- 
ferred such  society  to  that  which  has  been  called  "  more 
select,"  and  therefore  above  his  natural  and  proper  condition. 
Admirably  as  he  in  general  behaved  in  the  higher  circles,  in 
those  humbler  ones  alone  could  he  have  felt  himself  com- 
pletely at  home.  His  demeanour  among  the  rich,  the  great, 
the  learned,  or  the  wise,  must  often  have  been  subject  to  some 
little  restraint,  and  all  restraint  of  that  sort  is  ever  painful ; 
or,  what  is  worse  still,  his  talk  must  sometimes  have  partaken 
of  display.  With  companions  and  friends,  who  claimed  no 
superiority  in  anything,  the  sensitive  mind  of  Burns  must  have 
been  at  its  best  and  happiest,  because  completely  at  its  ease, 
and  free  movement  given  to  the  play  of  all  its  feelings  and 
faculties  ;  and  in  such  companies  we  cannot  but  believe  that 
his  wonderful  conversational  powers  shone  forth  in  their  most 
various  splendour.  He  must  have  given  vent  there  to  a  thou- 
sand familiar  fancies,  in  all  their  freedom  and  all  their  force, 
which,  in  the  fastidious  society  of  high  life,  his  imagination 
must  have  been  too  much  fettered  even  to  conceive;  and 
which,  had  they  flowed  from  his  lips,  would  either  not  have 
been  understood,  or  would  have  given  offence  to  that  delicacy 
of  breeding  which  is  often  hurt  even  by  the  best  manners  of 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OP  BURNS.       45 

those  whose  manners  are  all  of  nature's  teaching,  and  unsub- 
jected  to  the  salutary  restraints  of  artificial  life.  Indeed,  we 
know  that  Burns  sometimes  burst  suddenly  and  alarmingly 
the  restraints  of  "  select  society  ;  "  and  that  on  one  occasion 
he  called  a  clergyman  an  idiot  for  misquoting  Gray's  Elegy — 
a  truth  that  ought  not  to  have  been  promulgated  in  presence 
of  the  parson,  especially  at  so  early  a  meal  as  breakfast :  and 
he  confesses  in  his  most  confidential  letters,  though  indeed  he 
was  then  writing  with  some  bitterness,  that  he  never  had  been 
truly  and  entirely  happy  at  rich  men's  feasts.  If  so,  then 
never  could  he  have  displayed  there  his  genius  in  full  power 
and  lustre.  His  noble  rage  must  in  some  measure  have  been 
repressed — the  genial  current  of  his  soul  in  some  degree 
frozen.  He  never  was,  never  could  be,  the  free,  fearless, 
irresistible  Robert  Burns  that  nature  made  him — no,  not  even 
although  he  carried  the  Duchess  of  Gordon  off  her  feet,  and 
silenced  two  Ex-Moderators  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland. 

Burns,  before  his  visit  to  Edinburgh,  had  at  all  times  and 
places  been  in  the  habit  of  associating  with  the  best  men  of 
his  order — the  best  in  everything,  in  station,  in  manners,  in 
moral  and  intellectual  character  ;  such  men  as  William  Tell 
and  Hofer,  for  example,  associated  with  in  Switzerland  and 
the  Tyrol.  Even  the  persons  he  got  unfortunately  too  well 
acquainted  with  (but  whose  company  he  soon  shook  off),  at 
Irvine  and  Kirkoswald  —  smugglers  and  their  adherents, 
were,  though  a  lawless  and  dangerous  set,  men  of  spunk,  and 
spirit,  and  power,  both  of  mind  and  body ;  nor  was  there  any- 
thing the  least  degrading  in  an  ardent,  impassioned,  and 
imaginative  youth  becoming  for  a  time  rather  too  much 
attached  to  such  daring  and  adventurous,  and  even  interest- 
ing characters.  They  had  all  a  fine  strong  poetical  smell  of 
the  sea,  mingled  to  precisely  the  proper  pitch  with  that  of  the 
contraband.  As  a  poet  Burns  must  have  been  much  the 
better  of  such  temporary  associates  ;  as  a  man,  let  us  hope, 
notwithstanding  Gilbert's  fears,  not  greatly  the  worse.  The 
passions  that  boiled  in  his  blood  would  have  overflowed  his 
life,  often  to  disturb,  and  finally  to  help  to  destroy  him,  had 
there  never  been  an  Irvine  and  its  seaport.  But  Burns's 
friends,  up  to  the  time  he  visited  Edinburgh,  had  been  chiefly 
his  admirable  brother,  a  few  of  the  ministers  round  about, 


46  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

farmers,  ploughmen,  farm-servants,  and  workers  in  the  winds 
of  heaven  blowing  over  moors  and  mosses,  cornfields,  and 
meadows,  beautiful  as  the  blue  skies  themselves  ;  and  if  you 
call  that  low  company,  you  had  better  fling  your  copy  of 
Burns's  "  Cottar's  Saturday  Night,"  "  Mary  in  Heaven,"  and 
all,  into  the  fire.  He,  the  noblest  peasant  that  ever  trod  the 
greensward  of  Scotland,  kept  the  society  of  other  peasants, 
whose  nature  was  like  his  own ;  and  then,  were  the  silken- 
snooded  maidens  whom  he  wooed  on  lea-rig  and  'mang  the 
rigs  o'  barley,  were  they  who  inspired  at  once  his  love  and 
his  genius,  his  passion  and  his  poetry,  till  the  whole  land  of 
Coila  overflowed  with  his  immortal  song — so  that  now  to  the 
proud  native's  ear  every  stream  murmurs  a  music  not  its 
own,  given  it  by  sweet  Kobin's  lays,  and  the  lark  more  lyrical 
than  ever  seems  singing  his  songs  at  the  gates  of  heaven  for 
the  shepherd's  sake  as  through  his  half-closed  hand  he  eyes 
the  musical  mote  in  the  sunshine,  and  remembers  him  who 
"  sung  her  new-wakened  by  the  daisy's  side," — were  they, 
the  blooming  daughters  of  Scotia,  we  demand  of  you  on  peril 
of  your  life,  low  company  and  unworthy  of  Kobert  Burns  ? 

As  to  the  charge  of  liking  to  be  what  is  vulgarly  called 
"  cock  of  the  company,"  what  does  that  mean  when  brought 
against  such  a  man?  In  what  company,  pray,  could  not 
Burns,  had  he  chosen  it,  and  he  often  did  choose  it,  have 
easily  been  the  first  ?  No  need  had  he  to  crow  among  dung- 
hills. If  you  liken  him  to  a  bird  at  all,  let  it  be  the  eagle,  or 
the  nightingale,  or  the  bird  of  Paradise.  James  Montgomery 
has  done  this  in  some  exquisite  verses,  which  are  clear  in  our 
heart,  but  indistinct  in  our  memory,  and  therefore  we  cannot 
adorn  our  pages  with  their  beauty.  The  truth  is,  that  Burns, 
though,  when  his  heart  burned  within  him,  one  of  the  most 
eloquent  of  men  that  ever  set  the  table  in  a  roar  or  a  hush, 
was  always  a  modest,  often  a  silent  man,  and  he  would  sit  for 
hours  together,  even  in  company,  with  his  broad  forehead  on 
his  hand,  and  his  large  lamping  eyes  sobered  and  tamed,  in 
profound  and  melancholy  thought.  Then  his  soul  would 
"spring  upwards  like  a  pyramid  of  fire,"  and  send  "  illumina- 
tion into  dark  deep  holds,"  or  brighten  the  brightest  hour  in 
which  Feeling  and  Fancy  ever  flung  their  united  radiance 
over  the  common  ongoings  of  this  our  commonplace  world  and 
everyday  life.  Was  this  the  man  to  desire,  with  low  long- 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  47 

ings  and  base  aspirations,  to  shine  among  the  obscure,  or  rear 
his  haughty  front  and  giant  stature  among  pigmies  ?  He  who 

"  walked  in  glory  and  in  joy, 
Following  his  plough  upon  the  mountain-side  ; " 

he  who  sat  in  glory  and  in  joy  at  the  festal  board,  when  mirth 
and  wine  did  most  abound,  and  strangers  were  strangers  no 
more  within  the  fascination  of  his  genius,  for 

"  One  touch  of  nature  makes  the  whole  world  kin  ;" 

or  at  the  frugal  board,  surrounded  by  his  wife  and  children, 
and  servants,  lord  and  master  of  his  own  happy  and  industri- 
ous home — the  frugal  meal,  preceded  and  followed  by  thanks- 
giving to  the  Power  that  spread  his  table  in  the  barren, 
places  ? 

Show  us  any  series  of  works  in  prose  or  verse,  in  which 
man's  being  is  so  illustrated  as  to  lay  it  bare  and  open  for  the 
benefit  of  man,  and  the  chief  pictures  they  contain  drawn 
from  "  select  society."  There  are  none  such ;  and  for  this 
reason,  that  in  such  society  there  is  neither  power  to  paint 
them,  nor  materials  to  be  painted,  nor  colours  to  lay  on,  till 
the  canvass  shall  speak  a  language  which  all  the  world  as  it 
runs  may  read.  What  would  Scott  have  been,  had  he  not 
loved  and  known  the  people  ?  What  would  his  works  have 
been,  had  they  not  shown  the  many-coloured  character  of  the 
people  ?  What  would  Shakespeare  have  been,  had  he  not  often 
turned  majestically  from  kings,  and  "  lords  and  dukes  and 
mighty  earls,"  to  their  subjects  and  vassals  and  lowly  bonds- 
men, and  "  counted  the  beatings  of  lonely  hearts  "  in  the  ob- 
scure but  impassioned  life  that  stirs  every  nook  of  this  earth 
where  human  beings  abide  ?  What  would  Wordsworth  have 
been,  had  he  disdained,  with  his  high  intellect  and  imagina- 
tion, "  to  stoop  his  anointed  head  "  beneath  the  wooden  lintel 
of  the  poor  man's  door  ?  His  Lyrical  Ballads,  "  with  all  the 
innocent  brightness  of  the  new-born  day,"  had  never  charmed 
the  meditative  heart.  His  "  Churchyard  among  the  Moun- 
tains "  had  never  taught  men  how  to  live  and  how  to  die. 
These  are  men  who  have  descended  from  aerial  heights  into 
the  humblest  dwellings ;  who  have  shown  the  angel's  wing 
equally  when  poised  near  the  earth,  and  floating  over  its 
cottaged  vales,  as  when  seen  sailing  on  high  through  the  clouds 


48  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

and  azure  depth  of  heaven,  or  hanging  over  the  towers  and 
temples  of  great  cities.  They  shunned  not  to  parley  with  the 
blind  beggar  by  the  wayside  ;  they  knew  how  to  transmute, 
by  divinest  alchemy,  the  base  metal  into  the  fine  gold. 
Whatever  company  of  human  beings  they  have  mingled  with, 
they  lent  it  colours,  and  did  not  receive  its  shade ;  and  hence 
their  mastery  over  the  "  wide  soul  of  the  world,  dreaming  of 
things  to  come."  Burns  was  born,  bred,  lived,  and  died  in 
that  condition  of  this  mortal  life  to  which  they  paid  but  visits  ; 
his  heart  lay  wholly  there  ;  and  that  heart,  filled  as  it  was 
with  all  the  best  human  feelings,  and  sometimes  with  thoughts 
divine,  had  no  fears  about  entering  into  places  which  timid 
moralists  might  have  thought  forbidden  and  •  unhallowed 
ground,  but  which  he,  wiser  far,  knew  to  be  inhabited  by 
creatures  of  conscience,  bound  there  often  in  thick  darkness 
by  the  inscrutable  decrees  of  God. 

For  a  year  and  more  after  the  publication  of  the  Edinburgh 
Edition,  Burns  led  a  somewhat  roving  life,  till  his  final  settle- 
ment with  Creech.  He  had  a  right  to  enjoy  himself ;  and  it 
does  not  appear  that  there  was  much  to  blame  in  his  conduct 
either  in  town  or  country,  though  he  did  not  live  upon  air 
nor  yet  upon  water.  There  was  much  dissipation  in  those 
days — much  hard  drinking — in  select  as  well  as  in  general 
society,  in  the  best  as  well  as  in  the  worst ;  and  he  had  his 
share  of  it  in  many  circles — but  never  in  the  lowest.  His 
associates  were  all  honourable  men,  then,  and  in  after  life ; 
and  he  left  the  Capital  in  possession  of  the  respect  of  its  most 
illustrious  citizens.  Of  his  various  tours  and  excursions  there 
is  little  to  be  said ;  the  birthplaces  of  old  Scottish  Song  he 
visited  in  the  spirit  of  a  religious  pilgrim ;  and  his  poetical 
fervour  was  kindled  by  the  grandeur  of  the  Highlands.  He 
had  said  to  Mrs  Dnnlop,  "  I  have  no  dearer  aim  than  to  have 
it  in  my  power,  uuplagued  with  the  routine  of  business,  for 
which,  heaven  knows !  I  am  unfit  enough,  to  make  leisurely 
pilgrimages  through  Caledonia ;  to  sit'  on  the  fields  of  her 
battles,  to  wander  on  the  romantic  banks  of  her  rivers,  and  to 
muse  by  the  stately  towers  or  venerable  ruins,  once  the  hon- 
oured abodes  of  her  heroes.  But  these  are  all  Utopian  thoughts ; 
I  have  dallied  long  enough  with  life ;  'tis  time  to  be  in  earnest. 
I  have  a  fond,  an  aged  mother  to  care  for,  and  some  other  bosom 
tics  perhaps  equally  tender.  Where  the  individual  only  suffers 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  49 

by  the  consequences  of  his  own  thoughtlessness,  indolence,  or 
folly,  he  may  be  excusable,  nay,  shining  abilities  and  some  of 
the  nobler  virtues  may  half  sanctify  a  heedless  character :  but 
where  God  and  nature  have  intrusted  the  welfare  of  others  to 
his  care,  where  the  trust  is  sacred,  and  the  ties  are  dear,  that 
man  must  be  far  gone  in  selfishness,  or  strangely  lost  to  reflec- 
tion, whom  these  connections  will  not  rouse  to  exertion." 

Burns  has  now  got  liberated,  for  ever,  from  "  stately  Edin- 
borough  throned  on  crags,"  the  favoured  abode  of  philosophy 
and  fashion,  law  and  literature,  reason  and  refinement,  and 
has  returned  again  into  his  own  natural  condition,  neither 
essentially  the  better  nor  the  worse  of  his  city  life  ;  the  same 
man  he  was  when  "  the  poetic  genius  of  his  country  found 
him  at  the  plough  and  threw  her  inspiring  mantle  over  him." 
And  what  was  he  now  to  do  with  himself?  Into  what  occupa- 
tion for  the  rest  of  his  days  was  he  to  settle  down  ?  It 
would  puzzle  the  most  sagacious  even  now,  fifty  years  after 
the  event,  to  say  what  he  ought  to  have  done  that  he  did  not 
do  at  that  juncture,  on  which  for  weal  or  woe  the  future  must 
have  been  so  deeply  felt  by  him  to  depend.  And  perhaps  it 
might  not  have  occurred  to  every  one  of  the  many  prudent 
persons  who  have  lamented  over  his  follies,  had  he  stood  in 
Burns' s  shoes,  to  make  over,  unconditionally,  to  his  brother 
one-half  of  all  he  was  worth.  Gilbert  was  resolved  still  to 
straggle  on  with  Mossgiel,  and  Eobert  said,  "  there  is  my 
purse."  The  brothers,  different  as  they  were  in  the  constitu- 
tion of  their  souls,  had  one  and  the  same  heart.  They  loved 
one  another — man  and  boy  alike  ;  and  the  survivor  cleared, 
with  pious  hands,  the  weeds  from  his  brother's  grave.  There 
was  a  blessing  in  that  two  hundred  pounds — and  thirty  years 
afterwards  Gilbert  repaid  it  with  interest  to  Robert's  widow 
and  children,  by  an  Edition  in  which  he  wiped  away  stains 
from  the  reputation  of  his  benefactor,  which  had  been  suffered 
to  remain  too  long,  and  some  of  which,  the  most  difficult,  too, 
to  be  effaced,  had  been  even  let  fall  from  the  fingers  of  a 
benevolent  biographer  who  thought  himself  in  duty  bound  to 
speak  what  he  most  mistakenly  believed  to  be  the  truth. 
"  Oh  Robert !  "  was  all  his  mother  could  say  on  his  return  to 
Mossgiel  from  Edinburgh.  In  her  simple  heart  she  was 
astonished  at  his  fame,  and  could  not  understand  it  well,  any 
more  than  she  could  her  own  happiness  and  her  own  pride. 

VOL.   VII.  D 


50  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

But  his  affection  she  understood  better  than  he  did,  and  far 
better  still  his  generosity ;  and  duly  night  and  morning  she 
asked  a  blessing  on  his  head  from  Him  who  had  given  her 
such  a  son. 

"  Between  the  men  of  rustic  life,"  said  Burns — so  at  least 
it  is  reported — "  and  the  polite  world  I  observed  little  differ- 
ence. In  the  former,  though  unpolished  by  fashion,  and 
unenlightened  by  science,  I  have  found  much  observation  and 
much  intelligence.  But  a  refined  and  accomplished  woman 
was  a  thing  altogether  new  to  me,  and  of  which  I  had  formed 
but  a  very  inadequate  idea."  One  of  his  biographers  seems 
to  have  believed  that  his  love  for  Jean  Armour,  the  daughter 
of  a  Mauchline  mason,  must  have  died  away  under  these  more 
adequate  ideas  of  the  sex  along  with  their  corresponding 
emotions ;  and  that  he  now  married  her  with  reluctance. 
Only  think  of  Burns  taking  an  Edinburgh  Belle  to  wife  !  He 
flew,  somewhat  too  fervently, 

"  To  love's  willing  fetters,  the  arms  of  his  Jean." 

Her  father  had  again  to  curse  her  for  her  infatuated  love  of 
her  husband — for  such,  if  not  by  the  law  of  Scotland,  which 
may  be  doubtful,  Burns  certainly  was  by  the  law  of  heaven 
— and  like  a  good  Christian  had  again  turned  his  daughter 
out  of  doors.  Had  Burns  deserted  her  he  had  merely  been  a 
heartless  villain.  In  making  her  his  lawful  wedded  wife  he 
did  no  more  than  any  other  man,  deserving  the  name  of  man, 
in  the  same  circumstances  would  have  done  ;  and  had  he  not, 
he  would  have  walked  in  shame  before  men,  and  in  fear  and 
trembling  before  God.  But  he  did  so,  not  only  because  it  was 
his  most  sacred  duty,  but  because  he  loved  her  better  than 
ever,  and  without  her  would  have  been  miserable.  Much  had 
she  suffered  for  his  sake,  and  he  for  hers ;  but  all  that  dis- 
traction and  despair  which  had  nearly  driven  him  into  a 
sugar  plantation,  were  over  and  gone,  forgotten  utterly,  or 
remembered  but  as  a  dismal  dream  endearing  the  placid  day 
that  for  ever  dispelled  it.  He  writes  about  her  to  Mrs  Dunlop 
and  others  in  terms  of  sobriety  and  good  sense — "  The  most 
placid  good  nature  and  sweetness  of  disposition;  a  warm 
heart,  gratefully  devoted  with  all  its  powers  to  love  me ; 
vigorous  health  and  sprightly  cheerfulness,  set  off  to  the  best 
advantage  by  a  more  than  commonly  handsome  figure  "—these 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  51 

he  thought  in  a  woman  might,  with  a  knowledge  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, make  a  good  wife.  During  the  few  months  he  was 
getting  his  house  ready  for  her  at  Ellisland  he  frequently  tra- 
velled, with  all  the  fondness  of  a  lover,  the  long  wilderness  of 
moors  to  Mauchline,  where  she  was  in  the  house  of  her  austere 
father,  reconciled  to  her  at  last.  And  though  he  has  told  us 
that  it  was  his  custom,  in  song-writing,  to  keep  the  image  of 
some  fair  maiden  before  the  eye  of  his  fancy,  "  some  bright 
particular  star,"  and  that  Hymen  was  not  the  divinity  he  then 
invoked,  yet  it  was  on  one  of  these  visits,  between  Ellisland  and 
Mossgiel,  that  he  penned  under  such  homely  inspiration  as 
precious  a  love-offering  as  genius  in  the  passion  of  hope  ever 
laid  in' a  virgin's  bosom.  His  wife  sung  it  to  him  that  same 
evening — and  indeed  he  never  knew  whether  or  no  he  had 
succeeded  in  any  one  of  his  lyrics,  till  he  heard  his  words 
and  the  air  together  from  her  voice. 

"  Of  a'  the  airts  the  wind  can  blaw, 

I  dearly  like  the  west, 
For  there  the  bonny  lassie  lives, 

The  lassie  I  loe  best : 
There  wild  woods  grow,  and  rivers  row, 

And  mony  a  hill  between  ; 
But  day  and  night  my  fancy's  flight 

Is  ever  wi'  my  Jean. 

I  see  her  in  the  dewy  flowers, 

I  see  her  sweet  and  fair  : 
I  hear  her  in  the  tunefu'  birds, 

I  hear  her  charm  the  air  : 
There's  not  a  bonny  flower  that  springs, 

By  fountain,  shaw,  or  green, 
There's  not  a  bonny  bird  that  sings, 

But  minds  me  o'  my  Jean. 

Oh  blaw  ye  westlin  winds,  blaw  saft 

Amang  the  leafy  trees, 
Wi'  balmy  gale,  frae  hill  and  dale, 

Bring  hame  the  laden  bees  ; 
And  bring  the  lassie  back  to  me 

That's  aye  sae  neat  and  clean  ; 
Ae  smile  o'  her  wad  banish  care, 

Sae  charming  is  my  Jean. 


52  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

What  sighs  and  vows  amang  the  knowes 

Hae  passed  atween  us  twa ! 
How  fond  to  meet,  how  wae  to  part, 

That  night  she  gaed  awa  ! 
The  powers  aboon  can  only  ken, 

To  whom  the  heart  is  seen, 
That  nane  can  be  sae  dear  to  me 

As  my  sweet  lovely  Jean." 

And  here  we  ask  you  who  may  be  reading  these  pages,  to 
pause  for  a  little,  and  consider  with  yourselves,  what  up  to 
this  time  Burns  had  done  to  justify  the  condemnatory  judg- 
ments that  have  been  passed  on  his  character  as  a  man  by  so 
many  admirers  of  his  genius  as  a  poet  ?  Compared  with  that 
of  men  of  ordinary  worth,  who  have  deservedly  passed  through 
life  with  the  world's  esteem,  in  what  was  it  lamentably  want- 
ing? Not  in  tenderness,  warmth,  strength  of  the  natural 
affections ;  and  they  are  good  till  turned  to  evil.  Not  in  the 
duties  for  which  they  were  given,  and  which  they  make 
delights.  Of  which  of  these  duties  was  he  habitually 
neglectful  ?  To  the  holiest  of  them  all  next  to  piety  to  his 
Maker,  he  was  faithful  beyond  most — few  better  kept  the 
fourth  commandment.  His  youth  though  soon  too  impassioned 
had  been  long  pure.  If  he  were  temperate  by  necessity  and 
not  nature,  yet  he  was  so  as  contentedly  as  if  it  had  been  by 
choice.  He  had  lived  on  meal  and  water  with  some  milk, 
because  the  family  were  too  poor  for  better  fare ;  and  yet  he 
rose  to  labour  as  the  lark  rises  to  sing. 

In  the  corruption  of  our  fallen  nature  he  sinned,  and,  it  has 
been  said,  became  a  libertine.  Was  he  ever  guilty  of  de- 
liberate seduction  ?  It  is  not  so  recorded  ;  and  we  believe  his 
whole  soul  would  have  recoiled  from  such  wickedness:  but  let 
us  not  affect  ignorance  of  what  we  all  know.  Among  no 
people  on  the  face  of  the  earth  is  the  moral  code  so  rigid,  with 
regard  to  the  intercourse  of  the  sexes,  as  to  stamp  with  in- 
effaceable disgrace  every  lapse  from  virtue  ;  and  certainly  not 
among  the  Scottish  peasantry,  austere  as  the  spirit  of  religion 
has  always  been,  and  terrible  ecclesiastical  censure.  Hateful 
in  all  eyes  is  the  reprobate — the  hoary  sinner  loathsome  ;  but 
many  a  grey  head  is  now  deservedly  reverenced  that  would 
not  be  so,  were  the  memory  of  all  that  has  been  repented  by 
the  Elder,  and  pardoned  unto  him,  to  rise  up  against  him 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  53 

among  the  congregation  as  he  entered  the  House  of  God. 
There  has  been  many  a  rueful  tragedy  in  houses  that  in  after 
times  "  seemed  asleep."  How  many  good  and  happy  fathers 
of  families,  who,  were  all  their  past  lives  to  be  pictured  in 
ghastly  revelation  to  the  eyes  of  their  wives  and  children, 
could  never  again  dare  to  look  them  in  the  face  I  It  pleased 
God  to  give  them  a  long  life  ;  and  they  have  escaped,  not  by 
their  own  strength,  far  away  from  the  shadows  of  their  mis- 
deeds that  are  not  now  suffered  to  pursue  them,  but  are 
chained  down  in  the  past  no  more  to  be  let  loose.  That  such 
things  were  is  a  secret  none  now  live  to  divulge ;  and  though 
once  known  they  were  never  emblazoned.  But  Bums  and  men 
like  Burns  showed  the  whole  world  their  dark  spots  by  the 
very  light  of  their  genius  ;  and  having  died  in  what  may 
almost  be  called  their  youth,  there  the  dark  spots  still  are, 
and  men  point  to  them  with  their  fingers,  to  whose  eyes  there 
may  seem  but  small  glory  in  all  that  effulgence. 

Burns  now  took  possession  at  Whitsuntide  (1788)  of  the 
farm  of  Ellisland,  while  his  wife  remained  at  Mossgiel,  com- 
pleting her  education  in  the  dairy,  till  brought  home  next 
term  to  their  new  house,  which  the  poet  set  a-building  with 
alacrity,  on  a  plan  of  his  own  which  was  as  simple  a  one  as 
could  be  devised, — kitchen  and  dining-room  in  one,  a  double- 
bedded  room  with  a  bed-closet,  and  a  garret.  The  site  was 
pleasant,  on  the  edge  of  a  high  bank  of  the  Nith,  commanding 
a  wide  and  beautiful  prospect, — holms,  plains,  woods,  and  hills, 
and  a  long  reach  of  the  sweeping  river.  While  the  house  and 
offices  were  growing,  he  inhabited  a  hovel  close  at  hand,  and 
though  occasionally  giving  vent  to  some  splenetic  humours  in 
letters  indited  in  his  Booty  cabin,  and  now  and  then  yield- 
ing to  fits  of  despondency  about  the  "  ticklish  situation  of  a 
family  of  children,"  he  says  to  his  friend  Ainslie,  "  I  am  de- 
cidedly of  opinion  that  the  step  I  have  taken  is  vastly  for  my 
happiness."  He  had  to  qualify  himself  for  holding  his  excise 
commission  by  six  weeks'  attendance  on  the  business  of  that 
profession  at  Ayr — and  we  have  seen  that  he  made  several 
visits  to  Mossgiel.  Currie  cannot  let  him  thus  pass  the 
summer  without  moralising  on  his  mode  of  life.  "Pleased 
with  surveying  the  grounds  he  was  about  to  cultivate,  and 
with  the  rearing  of  a  building  that  should  give  shelter  to 
his  wife  and  children,  and,  as  he  fondly  hoped,  to  his  own 


54  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

grey  hairs,  sentiments  of  independence  buoyed  tip  his  mind, 
pictures  of  domestic  comfort  and  peace  rose  on  his  imagina- 
tion ;  and  a  few  days  passed  away,  as  he  himself  informs  us, 
the  most  tranquil,  if  not  the  happiest,  which  he  had  ever 
experienced."  Let  us  believe  that  such  days  were  not  few, 
but  many,  and  that  we  need  not  join  with  the  good  Doctor 
in  grieving  to  think  that  Burns  led  all  the  summer  a  wander- 
ing and  unsettled  life.  It  could  not  be  stationary  ;  but  there 
is  no  reason  to  think  that  his  occasional  absence  was  injurious 
to  his  affairs  on  the  farm.  Currie  writes  as  if  he  thought  him 
incapable  of  self-guidance,  and  says,  "  it  is  to  be  lamented  that, 
at  this  critical  period  of  his  life,  our  poet  was  without  the  society 
of  his  wife  and  children.  A  great  change  had  taken  place  in 
his  situation  ;  his  old  habits  were  broken  ;  and  the  new  cir- 
cumstances in  which  he  was  placed  were  calculated  to  give 
a  new  direction  to  his  thoughts  and  conduct.  But  his  appli- 
cation to  the  cares  and  labours  of  his  farm  was  interrupted  by 
several  visits  to  his  family  in  Ayrshire  ;  and  as  the  distance 
was  too  great  for  a  single  day's  journey,  he  generally  slept  a 
night  at  an  inn  on  the  road.  On  such  occasions  he  sometimes 
fell  into  company,  and  forgot  the  resolutions  he  had  formed. 
In  a  little  while  temptation  assailed  him  nearer  home."  This 
is  treating  Burns  like  a  child,  a  person  of  so  facile  a  disposi- 
tion as  not  to  be  trusted  without  a  keeper  on  the  king's  high- 
way. If  he  was  not  fit  to  ride  by  himself  into  Ayrshire,  and 
there  was  no  safety  for  him  at  Sanquhar,  his  case  was  hope- 
less out  of  an  asylum.  A  trustworthy  friend  attended  to  the 
farm  as  overseer,  when  he  was  from  home ;  potatoes,  grass, 
and  grain  grew  though  he  was  away ;  on  September  9th,  we 
find  him  where  he  ought  to  be,—"  I  am  busy  with  my  har- 
vest;" and  on  the  16th,— «  This  hovel  that  I  shelter  in  is 
pervious  to  every  blast  that  blows,  and  every  shower  that 
falls,  and  I  am  only  preserved  from  being  chilled  to  death 
by  being  suffocated  with  smoke.  You  will  be  pleased  to  hear 
that  I  have  laid  aside  idle  eclat,  and  bind  every  day  after  my 
reapers."  Pity  'twas  that  there  had  not  been  a  comfortable 
house  ready  furnished  for  Mrs  Burns  to  step  into  at  the 
beginning  of  summer,  therein  to  be  brought  to  bed  of  "  little 
Frank,  who,  by  the  by,  I  trust  will  be  no  discredit  to  the  honour- 
able name  of  Wallace,  as  he  has  a  fine  manly  countenance, 
and  a  figure  that  might  do  credit  to  a  little  fellow  two  months 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  55 

older  ;  and  likewise  an  excellent  good  temper — though,  when 
he  pleases,  he  has  a  pipe  only  not  quite  so  loud  as  the  horn 
that  his  immortal  namesake  blew  as  a  signal  to  take  the  pin 
out  of  Stirling  bridge." 

Dear  good  old  blind  Dr  Blacklock,  about  this  time,  was 
anxious  to  know  from  Bums  himself  how  he  was  thriving, 
and  indited  to  him  a  pleasant  epistle. 

u  Dear  Burns,  thou  brother  of  my  heart, 
Both  for  thy  virtues  and  thy  art ; 
If  art  it  may  be  call'd  in  thee, 
Which  Nature's  bounty,  large  and  free, 
"With  pleasure  in  thy  heart  diffuses, 
And  warms  thy  soul  with  all  the  Muses. 
Whether  to  laugh  with  easy  grace, 
Tl;y  numbers  move  the  sage's  face, 
Or  bid  the  softer  passions  rise, 
And  ruthless  souls  with  grief  surprise, 
Tis  Nature's  voice  distinctly  felt 
Through  thee  her  organ,  thus  to  melt. 

Most  anxiously  I  wish  to  know, 

With  thee  of  late  how  matters  go  ; 

How  keeps  thy  much-loved  Jean  her  health  ? 

What  promises  thy  farm  of  wealth  1 

Whether  the  muse  persists  to  smile, 

And  all  thy  anxious  cares  beguile  'i 

Whether  bright  fancy  keeps  alive  ? 

And  how  thy  darling  infants  thrive  ?" 

It  appears,  from  his  reply,  that  Burns  had  intrusted  Heron 
with  a  letter  to  Blacklock,  which  the  preacher  had  not  de- 
livered, and  the  poet  exclaims, — 

"  The  ill-thief  blaw  the  Heron  south  ! 
And  never  drink  be  near  his  drouth  ! 
He  tauld  mysel  by  word  o'  mouth 

He'd  tak  my  letter  ; 
I  lippen'd  to  the  chiel  in  trouth 

And  bade  nae  better. 

But  aiblins  honest  Master  Heron, 
Had  at  the  time  some  dainty  fair  one, 
To  ware  his  theologic  care  on, 

And  holy  study  ; 
And  tired  o'  sauls  to  waste  his  lear  on, 

E'en  tried  the  body." 


56  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Currie  says  in  a  note,  "  Mr  Heron,  author  of  the  History  of 
Scotland  lately  published,  and,  among  various  other  works, 
of  a  respectable  life  of  our  poet  himself."  Burns  knew  his 
character  well  :  the  unfortunate  fellow  had  talents  of  no 
ordinary  kind,  and  there  are  many  good  things,  and  much 
good  writing,  in  his  Life  of  Burns ;  but  respectable  it  is  not, 
basely  calumnious,  and  the  original  source  of  many  of  the 
worst  falsehoods  even  now  believed  too  widely  to  be  truths, 
concerning  the  moral  -character  of  a  man  as  far  superior  to 
himself  in  virtue  as  in  genius.  Burns  then  tells  his  venerated 
friend  that  he  has  absolutely  become  a  gauger. 

"  Ye  glaikit,  gleesorae,  dainty  damies, 
Wha  by  Castalia's  wimplin  streamies, 
Loup,  sing,  and  lave  your  pretty  limbies, 

Ye  ken,  ye  ken, 
That  strang  necessity  supreme  is 

'Mang  sons  o'  men. 

I  hae  a  wife  and  twa  wee  laddies, 

They  maun  hae  brose  and  brats  o'  duddies  ; 

Ye  ken  yoursels  my  heart  right  proud  is, 

I  needna  vaunt, 
But  I'll  sned  besoms — thraw  saugh  woodies, 

Before  they  want. 

Lord  help  me  through  this  warld  o'  care  ! 
I'm  weary  sick  o't  late  and  air  ! 
Not  but  I  hae  a  richer  share 

Than  mony  ithers ; 
But  why  should  ae  man  better  fare, 

And  a'  men  brithers  1 

Come,  FIRM  EESOLVE,  take  thou  the  van, 
Thou  stalk  o'  carl-hemp  in  man  ! 
And  let  us  mind,  faint  heart  ne'er  wan 

A  lady  fair : 
Wha  does  the  utmost  that  he  can, 

Will  whiles  do  mair. 

But  to  conclude  my  silly  rhjine, 
(I'm  scant  o'  verse,  and  scant  o'  time), 

To  MAKE  A  HAPPY  FIRE-SIDE  CLIME 
To  WEANS  AND  WIFE, 

THAT'S  THE  TRUE  PATHOS  AND  STJBLIME 
OF  HUMAN  LIFE." 


THE   GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  57 

These  noble  stanzas  were  written  towards  the  end  of  Octo- 
ber, and  in  another  month  Burns  brought  his  wife  home  to 
Ellisland,  and  his  three  children,  for  she  had  twice  born  him 
twins.  The  happiest  period  of  his  life,  we  have  his  own  words 
for  it,  was  that  winter. 

But  why  not  say  that  the  three  years  he  lived  at  Ellisland 
were  all  happy,  as  happiness  goes  in  this  world  ?  As  happy 
perhaps  as  they  might  have  been  had  he  been  placed  in  some 
other  condition  apparently  far  better  adapted  to  yield  him  what 
all  human  hearts  do  most  desire.  His  wife  never  had  an  hour's 
sickness,  and  was  always  cheerful  as  day,  one  of  those 

"  Sound  healthy  children  of  the  God  of  heaven," 

whose  very  presence  is  positive  pleasure,  and  whose  silent 
contentedness  with  her  lot  inspires  comfort  into  a  husband's 
heart,  when  at  times  oppressed  with  a  mortal  heaviness  that 
no  words  could  lighten.  Burns  says  with  gloomy  grandeur, 
"  There  is  a  foggy  atmosphere  native  to  my  soul  in  the  hour 
of  care  which  makes  the  dreary  objects  seem  larger  than  life." 
The  objects  seen  by  imagination  ;  and  he  who  suffers  thus  can- 
not be  relieved  by  any  direct  appliances  to  that  faculty,  only 
by  those  that  touch  the  heart — the  homelier  the  more  sanative, 
and  none  so  sure  as  a  wife's  affectionate  ways,  quietly  moving 
about  the  house  affairs,  which,  insignificant  as  they  are  in  them- 
selves, are  felt  to  be  little  truthful  realities  that  banish  those 
monstrous  phantoms,  showing  them  to  be  but  glooms  and 
shadows. 

And  how  fared  the  G  auger?  Why,  he  did  his  work.  Currie 
says,  "  His  farm  no  longer  occupied  the  principal  part  of  his 
care  or  his  thoughts.  It  was  not  at  Ellisland  that  he  was  now 
in  general  to  be  found.  Mounted  on  horseback,  this  high- 
minded  poet  was  pursuing  the  defaulters  of  the  revenue 
among  the  hills  and  vales  of  Nithsdale;  his  roving  eye 
wandering  over  the  charms  of  nature,  and  muttering  his 
wayward  fancies  as  he  moved  along."  And  many  a  happy 
day  he  had  when  thus  riding  about  the  country  in  search 
of  smugglers  of  all  sorts,  zealous  against  all  manner  of  con- 
traband. He  delighted  in  the  broad  brow  of  the  day,  whether 
glad  or  gloomy,  like  his  own  forehead  ;  in  the  open  air  whether 
still  or  stormy,  like  his  own  heart.  While  "  pursuing  the  de- 
faulters of  the  revenue,"  a  gauger  has  not  always  to  track  them 


58  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

by  his  eyes  or  his  nose.  Information  has  been  lodged  of  their 
whereabouts,  and  he  deliberately  makes  a  seizure.  Senti- 
mentalists may  see  in  this  something  very  shocking  to  the 
delicate  pleasures  of  susceptible  minds,  but  Burns  did  not ; 
and  some  of  his  sweetest  lyrics,  redolent  of  the  liquid  dew  of 
youth,  were  committed  to  whitey -brown  not  scented  by  the 
rose's  attar.  Burns  on  duty  was  always  as  sober  as  a  judge. 
A  man  of  his  sense  knew  better  than  to  muddle  his  brains, 
when  it  was  needful  to  be  quick-witted  and  ready-handed 
too;  for  he  had  to  do  with  old  women  who  were  not  to  be 
sneezed  at,  and  with  middle-aged  men  who  could  use  both 
club  and  cutlass. 

"  He  held  them  with  his  glittering  eye  ; " 

but  his  determined  character  was  not  the  worse  of  being 
exhibited  on  broad  shoulders.  They  drooped,  as  you  know, 
but  from  the  habits  of  a  strong  man  who  had  been  a  labourer 
from  his  youth  upwards,  and  a  ganger's  life  was  the  very  one 
that  might  have  been  prescribed  to  a  man  like  him,  subject  to 
low  spirits,  by  a  wise  physician.  Smugglers  themselves  are 
seldom  drunkards — gangers  not  often — though  they  take  their 
dram ;  your  drunkards  belong  to  that  comprehensive  class  that 
cheat  the  excise. 

Then  Burns  was  not  always  "  mounted  on  horseback  pur- 
suing the  defaulters  of  the  revenue  among  the  hills  and  vales 
of  Nithsdale  ; "  he  sat  sometimes  by  himself  in  Friar's-Carse 
Hermitage. 

"  Thou  -whom  chance  may  hither  lead, 
Be  thou  clad  in  russet  weed, 
Be  thou  deckt  in  silken  stole, 
Grave  these  counsels  on  thy  soul. 

Life  is  but  a  day  at  most, 
Sprung  from  night,  in  darkness  lost ; 
Hope  not  sunshine  ev'ry  hour, 
Fear  not  clouds  will  always  lower. 

As  the  shades  of  ev'ning  close, 

Beck'ning  thee  to  long  repose  ; 

As  life  itself  becomes  disease, 

Seek  the  chimney-neuk  of  ease  ; 

There  ruminate  with  sober  thought, 

On  all  thou'st  seen,  and  heard,  and  wrought ; 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  59 

And  teach  the  sportive  younkers  round, 

Saws  of  experience,  sage  and  sound. 

Say,  man's  true,  genuine  estimate, 

The  grand  criterion  of  his  fate,  « 

Is  not,  Art  thou  high  or  low  ? 

Did  thy  fortune  ebb  or  flow  ? 

Did  many  talents  gild  thy  span  ? 

Or  frugal  nature  grudge  thee  one  ? 

Tell  them,  and  press  it  on  their  mind, 

As  thou  thyself  must  shortly  find, 

The  smile  or  frown  of  awful  Heav'n, 

To  virtue  or  to  vice  is  giv'n. 

Say,  to  be  just,  and  kind,  and  wise, 

There  solid  self-enjoyment  lies  ; 

That  foolish,  selfish,  faithless  ways 

Lead  to  the  wretched,  vile,  and  base. 

Thus  resign'd  and  quiet,  creep 

To  the  bed  of  lasting  sleep  ; 

Sleep,  whence  thou  shalt  ne'er  awake, 

Night,  where  dawn  shall  never  break, 

Till  future  life,  future  no  more, 

To  light  and  joy  the  good  restore , 

To  light  and  joy  unknown  before. 

Stranger,  go  !  Heav'n  be  thy  guide  ! 
Quod  the  beadsman  of  Nith-side." 

Burns  acquired  the  friendship  of  many  of  the  best  families 
in  the  Vale  of  Nith,  at  Friar's  Carse,  Terraughty,  Blackwood, 
Closeburn,  Dalswinton,  Glenae,  Kirkconnel,  Arbigland,  and 
other  seats  of  the  gentry  old  or  new.  Such  society  was  far 
more  enjoyable  than  that  of  Edinburgh,  for  here  he  was  not  a 
lion  but  a  man.  He  had  his  jovial  hours,  and  sometimes  they 
were  excessive,  as  the  whole  world  knows  from  "  the  Song  of 
the  Whistle."  But  the  Laureate  did  not  enter  the  lists — if  he 
had,  it  is  possible  he  might  have  conquered  Craigdarroch. 
These  were  formidable  orgies ;  but  we  have  heard  "  0 1 
Willie  brewed  a  peck  o'  maut "  sung  after  a  presbytery  din- 
ner, the  bass  of  the  moderator  giving  somewhat  of  a  solemn 
character  to  the  chorus. 

But  why  did  Burns  allow  his  genius  to  lie  idle — why  did 
he  not  construct  some  great  work,  such  as  a  Drama?  His 
genius  did  not  lie  idle,  for,  over  and  above  the  songs  alluded 
to,  he  wrote  ever  so  many  for  his  friend  Johnson's  Museum. 


60  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Nobody  would  have  demanded  from  him  a  Drama,  had  he 
not  divulged  his  determination  to  compose  one  about  "  The 
Bruce,"  with  the  homely  title  of  "  Eob  M'Quechan's  Elshin." 
But  Burns  did  not  think  himself  a  universal  genius,  and  at 
this  time  writes  :  "  No  man  knows  what  nature  has  fitted  him 
for  till  he  try  ;  and  if  after  a  preparatory  course  of  some  years' 
study  of  men  and  books  I  shall  find  myself  unequal  to  the 
task,  there  is  no  harm  done.  Virtue  and  study  are  their  own 
reward.  I  have  got  Shakespeare,  and  begun  with  him,"  &c. 
He  knew  that  a  great  National  Drama  was  not  to  be  produced 
as  easily  as  "  The  Cottar's  Saturday  Night ;  "  and  says, 
"  though  the  rough  material  of  fine  writing  is  undoubtedly  the 
gift  of  genius,  the  workmanship  is  as  certainly  the  united 
efforts  of  labour,  attention,  and  pains." 

And  here,  one  day  between  breakfast  and  dinner  he  com- 
posed "  Tarn  o'  Shanter."  The  fact  is  hardly  credible,  but 
we  are  willing  to  believe  it.  Dorset  only  corrected  his 
famous  "  To  all  ye  ladies  now  on  land,  we  men  at  sea  indite," 
the  night  before  an  expected  engagement,  a  proof  of  his  self- 
possession  ;  but  he  had  been  working  at  it  for  days.  Dryden 
dashed  off  his  "  Alexander's  Feast"  in  no  time,  but  the  labour 
of  weeks  was  bestowed  on  it  before  it  assumed  its  present 
shape.  "  Tarn  o'  Shanter"  is  superior  in  force  and  fire  to  that 
Ode.  Never  did  genius  go  at  such  a  gallop — setting  off  at 
score,  and  making  play,  but  without  whip  or  spur,  from 
starting  to  winning  post.  All  is  inspiration.  His  wife  with 
her  weans  a  little  way  aside  among  the  broom  watched  him 
at  work  as  he  was  striding  up  and  down  the  brow  of  the 
Scaur,  and  reciting  to  himself  like  one  demented, — 

"  Now  Tarn,  O  Tarn  !  had  they  been  queans, 
A'  plump  and  strapping,  in  their  teens ; 
Their  sarks,  instead  o'  creeshie  flannen, 
Been  snaw-white  seventeen  hunder  linen  ! 
Thir  breeks  o'  mine,  my  only  pair, 
That  ance  were  plush,  o'  guid  blue  hair, 
I  wad  hae  gien  them  aff  my  hurdies, 
For  ae  blink  o'  the  bonnie  burdies  !  " 

His  bonny  Jean  must  have  been  sorely  perplexed— but  she 
was  familiar  with  all  his  moods,  and  like  a  good  wife  left  him 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       61 

to  his  cogitations.  It  is  "  all  made  out  of  the  builder's 
brain  ;  "  for  the  story  that  suggested  it  is  no  story  at  all,  the 
dull  lie  of  a  drunkard  dotard.  From  the  poet's  imagination 
it  came  forth  a  perfect  poem,  impregnated  with  the  native 
spirit  of  Scottish  superstition.  Few  or  none  of  our  old  tradi- 
tionary tales  of  witches  are  very  appalling — they  had  not  their 
origin  in  the  depths  of  the  people's  heart ;  there  is  a  mean- 
ness in  their  mysteries — the  ludicrous  mixes  with  the  horrible  : 
much  matter  there  is  for  the  poetical,  and  more  perhaps  for 
the  picturesque  ;  but  the  pathetic  is  seldom  found  there  ;  and 
never — for  Shakespeare,  we  fear,  was  not  a  Scotchman — the 
sublime.  Let  no  man  therefore  find  fault  with  "  Tarn  o' 
Shanter,"  because  it  strikes  not  a  deeper  chord.  It  strikes  a 
chord  that  twangs  strangely,  and  we  know  not  well  what  it 
means.  To  vulgar  eyes,  too,  were  such  unaccountable  on- 
goings most  often  revealed  of  old ;  such  seers  were  generally 
doited  or  dazed  —  half- born  idiots  or  neerdoweels  in  drink. 
Had  Milton's  Satan  shown  his  face  in  Scotland,  folk  either 
would  not  have  known  him,  or  thought  him  mad.  The  devil 
is  nnich  indebted  to  Burns  for  having  raised  his  character 
without  impairing  his  individuality — 

"  O  thou  !  whatever  title  suit  thee, 
Auld  Hornie,  Satan,  Nick,  or  Clootie, 
Wha  in  yon  cavern  grim  and  sootie, 

Closed  under  hatches, 
Spairges  about  the  brumstane  cootie, 

To  scaud  puir  wretches ! 

Hear  me,  auld  Hangie,  for  a  wee, 
And  let  puir  damned  bodies  be  ; 
I'm  sure  sma'  pleasure  it  can  gie, 

E'en  to  a  deil, 
To  skelp  and  scaud  puir  dogs  like  me, 

A  lid  hear  us  squeel ! " 

This  is  conciliatory ;  and  we  think  we  see  him  smile.  We 
can  almost  believe  for  a  moment  that  it  does  give  him  no 
great  pleasure,  that  he  is  not  inaccessible  to  pity,  and  at  times 
would  fain  devolve  his  duty  upon  other  hands,  though  we 
cannot  expect  him  to  resign.  The  poet  knows  that  he  is  the 
Prince  of  the  Air. 


62  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

"  Great  is  thy  pow'r,  and  great  thy  fame  ; 
Far  ken'd  and  noted  is  thy  name  ; 
And  though  yon  lowin  heugh's  thy  hame, 

Thou  travels  far  ; 

And  faith  !  thou's  neither  lag  nor  lame, 
Nor  blate  nor  scaur. 

Whyles  rangin  like  a  roarin  lion, 
For  prey  a'  holes  and  corners  tryin  ; 
Whyles  on  the  strong-wing'd  tempest  flyin, 

Tirlin  the  kirks  ; 
Whyles,  in  the  human  bosom  pryin, 

Unseen  thou  lurks." 

That  is  magnificent — Milton's  self  would  have  thought  so — 
and  it  could  have  heen  written  by  no  man  who  had  not  stu- 
died Scripture.  The  Address  is  seen  to  take ;  the  Old  Intru- 
sionist  is  glorified  by  "  tirlin  the  kirks ;  "  and  the  poet 
thinks  it  right  to  lower  his  pride. 

"  I've  heard  my  reverend  Grannie  say, 
In  lanely  glens  ye  like  to  stray  ; 
Or  where  auld  ruin'd  castles,  gray, 

Nod  to  the  moon, 
Ye  fright  the  nightly  waud'rer's  Vay, 

Wi'  eldritch  croon. 

"When  twilight  did  my  Grannie  summon 
To  say  her  prayers,  douce,  honest  woman  ! 
Aft  yont  the  dyke  she's  heard  you  bummin, 

Wi'  eerie  drone ; 
Or,  rustlin,  through  the  boortrees  comin 

Wi'  heavy  groan. 

Ae  dreary,  windy,  winter  night, 

The  stars  shot  doun  wi'  sklentin  light, 

Wi'  you,  mysel,  I  gat  a  fright, 

Ayont  the  lough  ; 
Ye,  like  a  rash-bush,  stood  in  sight, 

Wi'  wavin  sough." 

_  Throughout  the  whole  Address,  the  elements  are  so  com- 
bined in  him,  as  to  give  the  world  "  assurance  o'  a  deil ; " 
but  then  it  is  the  Deil  of  Scotland. 

Just  so  in  "Tarn  o'  Shanter."  We  know  not  what  some 
great  German  genius  like  Goethe  might  have  made  of  him ; 
but  we  much  mistake  the  matter,  if  "  Tarn  o'  Shanter  "  at 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  63 

Alloway  Kirk  be  not  as  exemplary  a  piece  of  humanity  as 
Faustus  on  May-day  Night  upon  the  Hartz  Mountains.  Faust 
does  not  well  know  what  he  would  be  at,  but  Tarn  does  ;  and 
though  his  views  of  human  life  be  rather  hazy,  he  has 
glimpses  given  him  of  the  invisible  world.  His  wife — but 
her  tongue  was  no  scandal — calls  him 

"  A  skellum, 

A  bletherin,  blusterin,  drunken  blellum  ; 
That,  frae  November  till  October, 
Ae  market-day  thou  wasna  sober, 
That  ilka  melder,  wi'  the  miller, 
Thou  sat  as  lang  as  thou  had  siller  ; 
That  ev'ry  naig  was  ca'd  a  shoe  on, 
The  smith  and  thee  gat  roarin  fou  on  ; 
That  at  the  L — d's  house,  ev'n  on  Sunday, 
Thou  drank  wi'  Kirkton  Jean  till  Monday. 
She  prophesied,  that,  late  or  soon, 
Thou  wad  be  found  deep  drown'd  in  Doon  ; 
Or  catch'd  wi'  warlocks  iu  the  mirk, 
By  Alloway's  auld  haunted  kirk." 

That  is  her  view  of  the  subject ;  but  what  is  Tarn's  ?  The 
same  as  Wordsworth's, — 

"  He  sits  down  to  his  cups,  while  the  storm  is  roaring,  and  heaven 
and  earth  are  in  confusion ;  the  night  is  driven  on  by  song  and 
tumultuous  noise  ;  laughter  and  jests  thicken  as  the  beverage  im- 
proves upon  the  palate  ;  conjugal  fidelity  archly  bends  to  the  ser- 
vice of  general  benevolence  ;  selfishness  is  not  absent,  but  wearing 
the  mask  of  social  cordiality ;  and  while  these  various  elements  of 
humanity  are  blended  into  one  proud  and  happy  composition  of 
elated  spirits,  the  anger  of  the  tempest  without  doors  only  heightens 
and  sets  off  the  enjoyment  within.  I  pity  him  who  cannot  perceive 
that,  in  all  this,  though  there  was  no  moral  purpose,  there  is  a  moral 
effect. 

'  Kings  may  be  blest,  but  Tarn  was  glorious, 
O'er  a'  the  ills  o'  life  victorious.' 

What  a  lesson  do  these  words  convey  of  charitable  indulgence  for  the 
vicious  habits  of  the  principal  actor  in  the  scene  and  of  those  who 
resemble  him  ! — men  who  to  the  rigidly  virtuous  are  objects  almost 
of  loathing,  and  whom  therefore  they  cannot  serve.  The  poet, 
penetrating  the  unsightly  and  disgusting  surfaces  of  things,  has  un- 
veiled, with  exquisite  skill,  the  finer  ties  of  imagination  and  feeling 
that  often  bind  those  beings  to  practices  productive  of  much  unhap. 


C4  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

piness  to  themselves  and  to  those  whom  it  is  their  duty  to  cherish  ; 
and  as  far  as  he  puts  the  reader  into  possession  of  this  intelligent 
sympathy,  he  qualifies  him  for  exercising  a  salutary  influence  over 
the  minds  of  those  who  are  thus  deplorably  deceived." 

We  respectfully  demur  from  the  opinion  of  this  wise  and 
benign  judge,  that  "  there  was  no  moral  purpose  in  all  this, 
though  there  is  a  moral  effect."  So  strong  was  his  moral  pur- 
pose, and  so  deep  the  moral  failing  moved  within  him  by  the 
picture  he  had  so  vividly  imagined,  that  Burns  pauses,  in 
highest  moral  mood,  at  the  finishing  touch, 

"  Kings  may  be  blest,  but  Tarn  was  glorious  ; " 

and  then,  by  imagery  of  unequalled  loveliness,  illustrates  an 
universal  and  everlasting  truth : 

"  But  pleasures  are  like  poppies  spread, 
You  seize  the  flow'r,  its  bloom  is  shed  ; 
Or  like  the  snowfall  in  the  river, 
A  moment  white — then  melts  for  ever  ; 
Or  like  the  borealis  race, 
That  flit  ere  you  can  point  their  place  ; 
Or  like  the  rainbow's  lovely  form, 
Evanishing  amid  the  storm." 

Next  instant  he  returns  to  Tarn;  and,  humanised  by  that  ex- 
quisite poetry,  we  cannot  help  being  sorry  for  him  "  mountin 
his  beast  on  sic  a  night."  At  the  first  clap  of  thunder  he 
forgets  Souter  Johnny — 'how  "  conjugal  fidelity  archly  bent  to 
the  service  of  general  benevolence  " — such  are  the  terms  in 
which  the  philosophical  Wordsworth  speaks  of 

"  The  landlady  and  Tarn  grew  gracious, 
Wi'  favours,  secret,  sweet,  and  precious  ;" 

and  as  the  haunted  Ruin  draws  nigh,  he  remembers  not  only 
Kate's  advice  but  her  prophecy.  He  has  passed  by  some 
fearful  places  ;  at  the  slightest  touch  of  the  necromancer,  how 
fast  one  after  another  wheels  by,  telling  at  what  a  rate  Tarn 
rode  1  And  we  forget  that  we  are  not  riding  behind  him, 

"  When,  glimmering  thro'  the  groaning  trees, 
Kirk-Alloway  seemed  in  a  bleeze  !  " 

We  defy  any  man  of  woman  born  to  tell  us  who  these  witches 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF    BURNS.  65 

and  warlocks  are,  and  why  the  devil  brought  them  here  into 
Alloway  Kirk.  True, 

"  This  night,  a  child  might  understand, 
The  deil  had  business  on  his  hand  ;" 

but  that  is  not  the  question — the  question  is  what  business  ? 
Was  it  a  ball  given  him  on  the  anniversary  of  the  Fall  ? 

"  There  sat  Auld  Nick,  in  shape  o'  beast ; 
A  towzie  tyke,  black,  grim,  and  large, 
To  gie  them  music  was  his  charge  : " 

and  pray  who  is  to  pay  the  piper  ?  We  fear  that  young  witch 
Nanny  1 

"  For  Satan  glowr'd,  and  fidged  fu'  fain, 
And  hotch'd  and  blew  wi'  might  and  main  : " 

and  this  may  be  the  nuptial  night  of  the  Prince — for  that  tyke 
is  he — of  the  Fallen  Angels  ! 

How  was  Tarn  able  to  stand  the  sight,  "  glorious "  and 
"  heroic  "  as  he  was,  of  the  open  presses  ? 

"  Coffins  stood  round  like  open  presses, 
That  shaw'd  the  dead  in  their  last  dresses  ; 
And  by  some  devilish  cantrip  slight, 
Each  in  its  cauld  hand  held  a  light." 

Because,  show  a  man  some  sight  that  is  altogether  miracu- 
lously dreadful,  and  he  either  faints  or  feels  no  fear.  Or  say 
rather,  let  a  man  stand  the  first  glower  at  it,  and  he  will 
make  comparatively  light  of  the  details.  There  was  Auld 
Nick  himself,  there  was  no  mistaking  him,  and  there  were 

"  Wither'd  beldams,  auld  and  droll, 
Eigwoodie  hags  wad  spean  a  foal, 
Lowping  an'  flinging — " 

to  such  dancing  what  cared  Tarn  who  held  the  candles  ?  Ho 
was  bedevilled,  bewarlocked,  and  bewitched,  and  therefore 

«  Able 

To  note  upon  the  haly  table, 
A  murderer's  banes  in  gibbet  aims  ; 
Twa  span-lang,  wee,  unchristen'd  bairns  ; 
A  thief,  new-cutted  frae  a  rape, 
Wi'  his  last  gasp  his  gab  did  gape  ; 
Five  tomahawks,  wi'  bluid  red-rusted  ; 
VOL.  vn.  E 


66  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Five  scimitars,  wi'  murder  crusted  ; 
A  garter,  which  a  babe  had  strangled  ; 
A  knife,  a  father's  throat  had  mangled, 
Whom  his  ain  son  o'  life  bereft, 
The  grey  hairs  yet  stack  to  the  heft." 

This  collection  has  all  the  effect  of  a  selection.  The  bodies 
were  not  placed  there  ;  but  following  each  other's  heels  they 
stretched  themselves  out  of  their  own  accord  upon  the  haly 
table.  They  had  received  a  summons  to  the  festival,  which 
murderer  and  murdered  must  obey.  But  mind  ye,  Tarn  could 
not  see  what  you  see.  Who  told  him  that  that  garter  had 
strangled  a  babe  ?  That  that  was  a  parricide's  knife  ?  No- 
body— and  that  is  a  flaw.  For  Tarn  looks  with  his  bodily 
eyes  only,  and  can  know  only  what  they  show  him  ;  but  Burns 
knew  it,  and  believed  Tarn  knew  it  too  ;  and  we  know  it,  for 
Burns  tells  us,  and  we  believe  Tarn  as  wise  as  ourselves  ;  for 
we  almost  turn  Tarn — the  poet  himself  being  the  only  real 
warlock  of  them  all. 

You  know  why  that  Haly  Table  is  so  pleasant  to  the  apples 
of  all  those  evil  eyes?  They  feed  upon  the  dead,  not  merely 
because  they  love  wickedness,  but  because  they  inspire  it  into 
the  quick.  Who  ever  murdered  his  father  but  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  that  "  towzie  tyke,  black,  grim,  and  large  ?  "  Who 
but  for  him  ever  strangled  her  new-born  child  ?  Scimitars 
and  tomahawks  I  Why,  such  weapons  never  were  in  use  in 
Scotland.  True.  But  they  have  long  been  in  use  in  the 
wildernesses  of  the  western  world,  and  among  the  orient  cities 
of  Mahound,  and  his  empire  extends  to  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth. 

And  here  we  shall  say  a  few  words,  which  perhaps  were 
expected  from  us  when  speaking  a  little  while  ago  of  some  of 
his  first  productions,  about  Burns's  humorous  strains,  more 
especially  those  in  which  he  has  sung  the  praises  of  joviality 
and  good-fellowship,  as  it  has  been  thought  by  many  that  in 
them  are  conspicuously  displayed  not  only  some  striking 
qualities  of  his  poetical  genius,  but  likewise  of  his  personal 
character.  Among  the  countless  number  of  what  are  called 
convivial  songs  floating  in  our  literature,  how  few  seem  to 
have  been  inspired  by  such  a  sense  and  spirit  of  social  enjoy- 
ment as  men  can  sympathise  with  in  their  ordinary  moods, 
when  withdrawn  from  the  festive  board,  and  .engaged  without 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  67 

blame  in  the  common  amusements  or  recreations  of  a  busy 
or  a  studious  life  I  The  finest  of  these  few  have  been  grace- 
fully and  gaily  thrown  off,  in  some  mirthful  minute,  by  Shake- 
speare, and  Ben  Johnson,  and  "the  Best,"  inebriating  the 
mind  as  with  "divine  gas"  into  sudden  exhilaration,  that 
passes  away  not  only  without  headache,  but  with  heartache 
for  a  time  allayed  by  the  sweet  afflatus.  In  our  land,  too,  as 
in  Greece  of  old,  genius  has  imbibed  inspiration  from  the 
wine-cup,  and  sung  of  human  life  in  strains  befitting  poets 
who  desired  that  their  foreheads  should  perpetually  be 
wreathed  with  flowers.  But  putting  aside  them  and  their 
little  lyres,  with  some  exceptions,  how  nauseous  are  the 
bacchanalian  songs  of  Merry  England  ! 

On  this  topic  we  but  touch ;  and  request  you  to  recollect 
that  there  are  not  half-a-dozen,  if  so  many,  drinking  songs  in 
all  Burns.  "  Willie  brewed  a  peck  o'  maut"  is,  indeed,  the 
chief;  and  you  cannot  even  look  at  it  without  crying,  "  0 
rare  Eob  Burns  !"  So  far  from  inducing  you  to  believe  that 
the  poet  was  addicted  to  drinking,  the  freshness  and  fervour 
of  its  glee  convince  you  that  it  came  gushing  out  of  a  healthful 
heart,  in  the  exhilaration  of  a  night  that  needed  not  the  influence 
of  the  flowing  bowl,  which  friendship,  nevertheless,  did  so  fre- 
quently replenish.  Wordsworth,  who  has  told  the  world  that  he 
is  a  water-drinker,  and  in  the  lake  country  he  can  never  be  at 
a  loss  for  his  favourite  beverage,  regards  this  song  with  the 
complacency  of  a  philosopher,  knowing  well  that  it  is  all  a 
pleasant  exaggeration  ;  and  that  had  the,  moon  not  lost 
patience  and  gone  to  bed,  she  would  have  seen  "  Eab  and 
Allan"  on  their  way  back  to  Ellisland,  along  the  bold  banks  of 
the  Nith,  as  steady  as  a  brace  of  bishops. 

Of  the  contest  immortalised  in  '  The  Whistle,'  it  may  be 
observed,  that  in  the  course  of  events  it  is  likely  to  be  as 
rare  as  enormous;  and  that  as  centuries  intervened  between 
Sir  Eobert  Laurie's  victory  over  the  Dane  in  the  reign  of 
James  VI.,  and  Craigdarroch's  victory  over  Sir  Eobert  Laurie  in 
that  of  George  III.,  so  centuries,  in  all  human  probability,  will 
elapse  before  another  such  battle  will  be  lost  and  won.  It  is 
not  a  little  amusing  to  hear  good  Dr  Currie  on  this  passage  in 
the  life  of  Burns.  In  the  text  of  his  Memoir  he  says,  speaking 
of  the  poet's  intimacy  with  the  best  families  in  Nithsdale, 
"  Their  social  parties  too  often  seduced  him  from  his  rustic 


C8  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

labours  and  his  rustic  fare,  overthrew  the  unsteady  fabric  of 
his  resolutions,  and  inflamed  those  propensities  which  temperance 
might  have  weakened,  and  prudence  ultimately  suppressed."  In 
a  note  he  adds,  in  illustration  :  "  The  poem  of  '  The  Whistle  ' 
celebrates  a  bacchanalian  event  among  the  gentlemen  of 
Nithsdale,  where  Burns  appears  as  umpire.  Mr  Kiddell  died 
before  our  bard,  and  some  elegiac  verses  to  his  memory  will 
be  found  in  Volume  IV.  From  him,  and  from  all  the  members 
of  his  family,  Burns  received  not  kindness  only,  but  friend- 
ship ;  and  the  society  he  met  with  in  general  at  Friar's  Carse 
was  calculated  to  improve  his  habits,  as  well  as  his  manners.  Mr 
Fergusson  of  Craigdarroch,  so  well  known  for  his  eloquence  and 
social  habits,  died  soon  after  our  poet.  Sir  Eobert  Laurie,  the 
third  person  in  the  drama,  survives  ;  and  has  since  been 
engaged  in  contests  of  a  bloodier  nature — long  may  he  live  to 
fight  the  battles  of  his  country  !  (1799)."  Three  better  men 
lived  not  in  the  shire ;  but  they  were  gentlemen,  and  Burns 
was  but  an  exciseman ;  and  Currie,  unconsciously  influenced 
by  an  habitual  deference  to  rank,  pompously  moralises  on  the 
poor  poet's  "  propensities,  which  temperance  might  have 
weakened,  and  prudence  ultimately  suppressed  ;  "  while  in 
the  same  breath,  and  with  the  same  ink,  he  eulogises  the  rich 
squire  for  "  his  eloquence  and  social  habits,"  so  well  calcu- 
lated to  "  improve  the  habits  as  well  as  the  manners  "  of  the 
bard  and  gauger  1  Now  suppose  that  "  the  heroes  "  had  been, 
not  Craigdarroch,  Glenriddel,  and  Maxwellton,  but  Burns, 
Mitchell,  and  Findlater,  a  gauger,  a  supervisor,  and  a  collec- 
tor of  excise,  and  that  the  contest  had  taken  place  not  at 
Friar's  Carse,  but  at  Ellisland,  not  for  a  time-honoured  here- 
ditary ebony  whistle,  but  a  wooden  ladle  not  a  week  old,  and 
that  Burns  the  Victorious  had  acquired  an  implement  more 
elegantly  fashioned,  though  of  the  same  materials,  than  the 
one  taken  from  his  mouth  the  moment  he  was  born,  what 
blubbering  would  there  not  have  been  among  his  biographers ! 
James  Currie,  how  exhortatory  I  Josiah  Walker,  how  lachry- 
mose 1 

"  Next  uprose  our  Bard  like  a  prophet  in  drink : 
'  Craigdarroch,  thou'lt  soar  when  creation  shall  sink ! 
But  if  thou  would  flourish  immortal  in  rhyme, 
Come— one  bottle  more— and  have  at  the  sublime  ! 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER  OF   BURN'S.  69 

Thy  line,  they  have  struggled  for  Freedom  with  Bruce, 

Shall  heroes  and  patriots  ever  produce  : 

So  thine  be  the  laurel,  and  mine  be  the  bay ; 

The  field  thou  hast  won,  by  yon  bright  god  of  day  ! " 

How  very  shocking  1     Then  only  hear  in  what  a  culpable  spirit 
Burns  writes  to  Riddel,  on  the  forenoon  of  the  day  of  battle  ! — 

Sir, — Big  with  the  idea  of  this  important  day  at  Friar's  Carse,  I 
have  invoked  the  elements  and  skies,  in  the  fond  persuasion  that 
they  would  announce  it  to  the  astonished  world  by  some  phenomena 
of  terrific  import.  Yester-night,  until  a  very  late  hour,  did  I 
wait  with  anxious  horror  for  the  appearance  of  some  comet  firing 
half  the  sky  ;  or  aerial  armies  of  conquering  Scandinavians,  darting 
athwart  the  startled  heavens,  rapid  as  the  ragged  lightning,  and 
horrid  as  those  convulsions  of  nature  that  bury  nations.  The  ele- 
ments, however,  seem  to  take  the  matter  very  quietly ;  they  did  not 
even  usher  in  this  morning  with  triple  suns  and  a  shower  of  blood, 
symbolical  of  the  three  potent  heroes,  and  the  mighty  claret-shed  of 
the  day.  For  me,  as  Thomson  in  his  '  Winter '  says  of  the  storm,  I 
shall '  Hear  astonished,  and  astonished  sing.'  To  leave  the  heights 
of  Parnassus  and  come  to  the  humble  vale  of  prose,  I  have  some  mis- 
givings that  I  take  too  much  upon  me,  when  I  request  you  to  get 
your  guest,  Sir  Eobert  Laurie,  to  post  the  two  enclosed  covers  for 
me,  the  one  of  them  to  Sir  William  Cunninghame  of  Eobertland. 
Bart.,  Kibnarnock— the  other  to  Mr  Allan  Masterton,  writing-mas- 
ter, Edinburgh.  The  first  has  a  kindred  claim  on  Sir  Eobert,  a* 
being  a  brother  baronet,  and  likewise  a  keen  Foxite ;  the  other  is 
one  of  the  worthiest  men  in  the  world,  and  a  man  of  real  genius  ;  so 
allow  me  to  say  he  has  a  fraternal  claim  on  you.  I  want  them 
fi-anked  for  to-morrow,  as  I  cannot  get  them  to  the  post  to-night.  I 
shall  send  a  servant  again  for  them  in  the  evening.  Wishing  that 
your  head  may  be  crowned  with  laurels  to-night,  and  free  from  aches 
to-morrow,  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  your  deeply-indebted  and 
obedient  servant,  E.  B. 

Why,  you  see  that  this  "  Letter,"  and  "  The  Whistle  "— 
perhaps  an  improper  poem  in  priggish  eyes,  but  in  the  eyes  of 
Bacchus  the  best  of  triumphal  odes — make  up  the  whole  of 
Burns's  share  in  this  transaction.  He  was  not  at  the  Carse. 
The  "  three  potent  heroes  "  were  too  thoroughly  gentlemen 
to  have  asked  a  fourth  to  sit  by  with  an  empty  bottle  before 
him  as  umpire  of  that  debate.  Burns  that  evening  was  sitting 
with  his  eldest  child  on  his  knee,  teaching  it  to  say  Dad — 


70  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

that  night  he  was  lying  in  his  own  bed,  with  bonnie  Jean  by 
hie  side— and  yon  "  bright  god  of  day  "  saluted  him  at  morn- 
ing on  the  Scaur  above  the  glittering  Nith. 

Turn  to  the  passages  in  his  youthful  poetry,  where  he 
speaks  of  himself  or  others  "  wi'  just  a  drappie  in  their  ee." 
Would  you  that  he  had  never  written  Death  and  Dr  Hornbook? 

"  The  clachan  yill  had  made  me  canty — 
I  wasna  fou,  but  just  had  plenty  ; 
I  stacher'd  whyles,  but  yet  took  tent  aye 

To  free  the  ditches ; 
And  hillocks,  stanes,  and  bushes  kenn'd  aye 

Frae  ghaists  and  witches. 

The  risin  moon  began  to  glow'r 
The  distant  Cumnock  hills  out-owre  : 
To  count  her  horns,  wi'  a'  my  pow'r, 

I  set  mysel ; 
But  whether  she  had  three  or  four, 

I  couldna  tell. 

I  was  come  round  about  the  hill, 
And  toddlin  doun  on  Willie's  mill, 
Settin  my  staff  wi'  a'  my  skill, 

To  keep  me  sicker  : 
Tho'  leeward  whyles,  against  my  will, 

I  took  a  bicker. 

I  there  wi'  SOMETHING  did  forgather,"  &c. 

Then  and  there,  as  you  learn,  ensued  that  "  celestial  colloquy 
divine,"  which  being  reported  drove  the  doctor  out  of  the  coun- 
try, by  unextinguishable  laughter,  into  Glasgow,  where  half  a 
century  afterwards  he  died  universally  respected.  SOMETHING 
had  more  to  say,  and  long  before  that  time  Burns  had  been 
sobered. 

"  But  just  as  he  began  to  tell, 
The  auld  kirk-hammer  strak  the  bell 
Some  wee  short  hour  ayont  the  twal, 

Which  raised  us  baith  : 
/  look  the  way  that  pleased  mysel, 
And  sae  did  Death." 

In  those  pregnant  Epistles  to  his  friends,  in  which  his  gener- 
ous and  noble  character  is  revealed  so  sincerely,  he  now  and 
then  alludes  to  the  socialities  customary  in  Kyle  ;  and  the 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       71 

good  people  of  Scotland  have  always  enjoyed  such  genial 
pictures.  When  promising  himself  the  purest  pleasures 
society  can  afford,  in  company  with  "  Auld  Lapraik,"  whom 
he  warmly  praises  for  the  tenderness  and  truthfulness  of  his 
"  sangs  " — 

"  There  was  ae  sang,  amang  the  rest, 
Aboon  them  a'  it  pleased  me  best, 
That  some  kind  husband  had  addrest 

To  some  sweet  wife  : 

It  thirl'd  the  heart-strings  thro'  the  breast, 
A'  to  the  life  ;" 

and  when  luxuriating  in  the  joy  of  conscious  genius  holding 
communion  with  the  native  muse,  he  exclaims — 

"  Gie  me  ae  spark  o'  Nature's  fire, 
That's  a'  the  learning  I  desire  ; 
Then,  tho  I  drudge  thro'  dub  and  mire 

At  pleugh  or  cart, 
My  muse,  though  hamely  in  attire, 

May  touch  the  heart ; " 

where  does  Burns  express  a  desire  to  meet  his  brother-bard  ? 
Where  but  in  the  resorts  of  their  fellow-labourers,  when  re- 
leased from  toil,  and  flinging  weariness  to  the  wind,  they  flock 
into  the  heart  of  some  holiday,  attired  in  sunshine,  and  feeling 
that  life  is  life  ? 

"  But  Mauchline  race,  or  Mauchline  fair, 
I  should  be  proud  to  meet  you  there  ; 
We'se  gie  ae  night's  discharge  to  care, 

If  we  forgather, 
An'  hae  a  swap  o'  rhymin-ware 

Wi'  ane  anither. 

The  four-gill  chap,  we'se  gar  him  clatter, 
An'  kirsen  him  wi'  reekin  water  ; 
Syne  we'll  sit  doun  and  tak  our  whitter, 

To  cheer  our  heart ; 
And,  faith,  we'se  be  acquainted  better 

Before  we  part. 

Awa,  ye  selfish  war'ly  race, 

"Wha  think  that  bavins,  sense,  and  grace, 

Ev"n  love  and  friendship,  should  give  place 

To  catch  the  plack  t 
I  dinna  like  to  see  your  face, 

Nor  hear  your  crack. 


72  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

But  ye  whom  social  pleasure  charms, 
Whose  hearts  the  tide  of  kindness  warms, 
Who  hold  your  being  on  the  terms, 

'  Each  aid  the  others,' 
Come  to  my  bowl,  come  to  my  arms, 

My  friends,  my  brothers  !" 

Yet  after  all,  "  the  four-gill  chap  "  clattered  but  on  paper. 
Lapraik  was  an  elderly  man  of  sober  life,  impoverished  by  a 
false  friend  in  whom  he  had  confided ;  and  Burns,  who  wore 
good  clothes,  and  paid  his  tailor  as  punctually  as  the  men  he 
dealt  with,  had  not  much  money  out  of  seven  pounds  a-year 
to  spend  in  "  the  change-house."  He  allowed  no  man  to  pay 
his  "la win,"  but  neither  was  he  given  to  treating— save  the  sex; 
and  in  his  "  Epistle  to  James  Smith  "  he  gives  a  more  correct 
account  of  his  habits,  when  he  goes  thus  off  careeringly — 

"My  pen  I  here  fling  to  tiie  door, 
And  kneel,  '  Ye  Pow'rs  ! '  and  warm  implore, 
'  Though  I  should  wander  terra  o'er 

In  all  her  climes, 
Grant  me  but  this — I  ask  no  more — 

Aye  rowth  o'  rhymes. 
*          *          *          *  * 

While  ye  are  pleased  to  keep  me  hale, 
I'll  sit  down  owre  my  scanty  meal, 
Be't  water-brose  or  muslin-kail, 

Wi'  cheerfu'  face, 
As  lang's  the  Muses  dinna  fail 

To  say  the  grace." 

Eead  the  "  Auld  Farmer's  New- Year  Morning  Salutation  to 
his  Auld  Mare  Maggie."  Not  a  soul  but  them-two-selves  is 
in  the  stable — in  the  farmyard — nor,  as  far  as  we  think  of,  in 
the  house.  Yes — there  is  one  in  the  house — but  she  is  some- 
what infirm,  and  not  yet  out  of  bed.  Sons  and  daughters 
have  long  since  been  married,  and  have  houses  of  their  own — 
such  of  them  as  may  not  have  been  buried.  The  servants  are 
employed  somewhere  else  out  of  doors — and  so  are  the  "  four 
gallant  brutes  as  e'er  did  draw"  a  moiety  of  Maggie's  "  bairn- 
time."  The  Address  is  an  Autobiography.  The  master 
remembers  himself,  along  with  his  mare — in  days  when  she 
was  "  dappl't,  sleek,  and  glaizie,  a  bonnie  grey  ;"  and  he  •"  the 
pride  o'  a'  the  parishin." 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       73 

"  That  day  we  pranced  wi'  muckle  pride, 
When  ye  bure  hame  my  bonny  bride  ; 
And  sweet  and  gracefu'  she  did  ride, 

Wi'  maiden  air  ! 
Kyle  Stewart  I  could  braggit  wide, 

For  sic  a  pair." 

What  passages  in  tlieir  common  life  does  he  next  select  to 
"  roose "  mare  and  master  ?  "  In  tug  or  tow  ?  "  In  cart, 
plough,  or  harrow  ?  These  all  rise  before  him  at  the  right 
time,  and  in  a  cheerful  spirit ;  towards  the  close  of  his  address 
he  grows  serious,  but  not  sad — as  well  he  may ;  and  at  the 
close,  as  well  he  may,  tender  and  grateful.  But  the  image  he 
sees  galloping,  next  to  that  of  the  Broose,  comes  second, 
because  it  is  second  best. — 

"  When  thou  and  I  were  young  and  skeigh, 
And  stable-meals  at  fairs  were  dreigh, 
How  thou  wad  prance,  and  snore,  and  skreigh, 

And  tak  the  road ! 
Toun's  bodies  ran,  and  stood  abeigh, 

And  ca't  thee  mad. 

When  thou  was  corn'l,  and  I  was  mellow, 
We  took  the  road  aye  like  a  swallow  ! " 

We  do  not  blame  the  old  farmer  for  having  got  occasionally 
mellow  some  thirty  years  ago — we  do  not  blame  Burns  for 
making  him  pride  himself  on  his  shame ;  nay,  we  bless  them 
both  as  we  hear  these  words  whispered  close  to  the  auld 
Mare's  lug, — 

"  Mony  a  sair  daurk  we  twa  hae  wrought, 
And  wi'  the  weary  warl'  fought ! 
And  mony  an  anxious  day,  I  thought 

We  wad  be  beat  1 
Yet  here  to  crazy  age  we're  brought, 

Wi'  something  yet. 

And  think  na,  my  auld  trusty  servan', 
That  now  perhaps  thou's  less  deservin, 
And  thy  auld  days  may  end  in  starvin, 

For  my  last/ow, 
A  heapit  stimpart,  I'll  reserve  ane 

Laid  by  for  you. 


74  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"We've  worn  to  crazy  years  thegither  ; 
We'll  toyte  about  wi'  ane  anither  ; 
Wi'  ten  tie  care  I'll  flit  thy  tether, 

To  some  hain'd  rig, 
Whare  ye  may  nobly  rax  your  leather, 

Wi'  sma'  fatigue." 

Or  will  you  turn  to  "  The  Twa  Dogs,"  and  hear  Luath,  in 
whom  the  best  humanities  mingle  with  the  canine — the  Poet's 
own  colley,  whom  some  cruel  wretch  murdered  ;  and  gibbeted 
to  everlasting  infamy  would  have  been  the  murderer,  had 
Burns  but  known  his  name  ? 

"  The  dearest  comfort  o'  their  lives, 
Their  grushie  weans  and  faithfu'  wives  ; 
The  prattling  things  are  just  their  pride, 
That  sweetens  a'  their  fireside. 

And  whiles  twalpenny  worth  o'  nappy 
Can  mak  the  bodies  unco  happy  ; 
They  lay  aside  their  private  cares, 
To  mend  the  Kirk  and  State  affairs  : 
They'll  talk  o'  patronage  and  priests, 
Wi'  kindling  fury  in  their  breasts, 
Or  tell  what  new  taxation's  comin, 
An'  ferlie  at  the  folk  in  Lon'on. 

As  bleak-faced  Hallo wmass  returns, 
They  get  the  jovial,  rantin  kirns, 
When  rural  life,  o'  ev'ry  station, 
Unite  in  common  recreation  ; 
Love  blinks,  Wit  slaps,  and  social  Mirth 
Forgets  there's  Care  upo'  the  earth. 

That  merry  day  the  year  begins, 
They  bar  the  door  on  frosty  win'a  ; 
The  nappy  reeks  wi'  mantlin  ream, 
And  sheds  a  heart-inspirin  steam  ; 
The  luntin  pipe,  and  sneeshin  mill, 
A"e  handed  round  wi'  right  guid  will ; 
The  cantie  auld  folks  crackin  crouse, 
The  young  anes  rantin  thro'  the  house — 
My  heart  has  been  sae  fain  to  see  them, 
That  I  for  joy  hae  barkit  wi'  them." 

Yet  how  happens  it  that  in  the  «  Halloween"  no  mention  is 
made  of  this  source  of  enjoyment,  and  that  the  parties  con- 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  75 

cerneol  pursue  the  ploy  with  unflagging  passion  through  all 
its  charms  and  spells  ?  Because  the  festival  is  kept  alive  by 
the  poetic  power  of  superstition  that  night  awakened  from  its 
slumber  in  all  those  simple  souls  ;  and  that  serves  instead  of 
strong  drink.  They  fly  from  freak  to  freak,  without  a  thought 
but  of  the  witcheries — the  means  and  appliances  needful  to 
make  them  potent ;  this  Burns  knew  to  be  nature,  and  there~ 
fore  he  delays  all  "  creature  comforts  "  till  the  end,  when  the 
curtain  has  dropped  on  that  visionary  stage,  and  the  actors 
return  to  the  floor  of  their  everyday  world.  Then — 

"  Wi'  merry  sangs,  and  friendly  cracks, 

I  wat  they  didiia  weary  ; 
And  unco  tales,  and  funny  jokes, 

Their  sports  were  cheap  and  cheery, 
Till  butter  d  so'ns,  wi'  fragrant  hint, 

Set  a'  their  gabs  a-steerin  ; 
Syne,  wi'  a  social  glass  o'  strunt, 
They  parted  aff  careerin 

Fu'  blythe  that  night." 

We  see  no  reason  why,  in  the  spirit  of  these  observations, 
moralists  may  not  read  with  pleasure  and  approbation,  "  The 
Author's  Earnest  Cry  and  Prayer  to  the  Scotch  Representa- 
tives in  the  House  of  Commons."  Its  political  economy  is  as 
sound  as  its  patriotism  is  stirring  ;  and  he  must  be  indeed  a 
dunce  who  believes  that  Burns  uttered  it  either  as  a  defence 
or  an  encouragement  of  a  national  vice,  or  that  it  is  calculated 
to  stimulate  poor  people  into  pernicious  habits.  It  is  an 
Address  that  Cobbett,  had  he  been  a  Scotsman  and  one  of  the 
Forty-Five,  would  have  rejoiced  to  lay  on  the  table  of  the 
House  of  Commons  ;  for  Cobbett,  in  all  that  was  best  of  him, 
was  a  kind  of  Burns  in  his  way,  and  loved  the  men  who  work. 
He  maintained  the  cause  of  malt,  and  it  was  a  leading  article 
in  the  creed  of  his  faith  that  the  element  distilled  therefrom  is 
like  the  air  they  breathe  ;  if  the  people  have  it  not,  they  die. 
Beer  may  be  best ;  and  Burns  was  the  champion  of  beer,  as 
well  as  of  what  bears  a  brisker  name.  He  spoke  of  it  in  "  The 
Earnest  Cry,"  and  likewise  in  the  "  Scotch  Drink,"  as  one  of 
the  staffs  of  life  which  had  been  struck  from  the  poor  man's 
hand  by  fiscal  oppression.  Tea  was  then  little  practised  in 
Ayrshire  cottages  ;  and  we  do  not  at  this  moment  remember 


76  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

the  word  in  Burns' s  Poems.  He  threatens  a  rising  if  Ministers 
will  not  obey  the  voice  of  the  people  : — 

"  Auld  Scotland  has  a  raucle  tongue  ; 
She's  just  a  devil  wi'  a  rung  ; 
And  if  she  promise  auld  or  young 

To  tak  their  part, 
Though  by  the  neck  she  should  be  strung, 

She'll  no  desert." 

In  the  Postscript,  the  patriotism  and  poetry  of  "  The  Earnest 
Cry  "  wax  stronger  and  brighter ;  and  no  drunkard  would  dare 
to  read  aloud  in  the  presence  of  men — by  heart  he  never  could 
get  it — such  a  strain  as  this,  familiar  to  many  million  ears  :— 

"  Let  half-starved  slaves  in  •warmer  skies 
See  future  wiues,  rich  clust'riug,  rise  ; 
Their  lot  auld  Scotland  ne'er  envies, 

But  blythe  and  frisky, 
She  eyes  her  freeborn,  martial  boys 

Tak  aff  their  whisky. 

What  though  their  Phoebus  kinder  warms, 
While  fragrance  blooms,  and  beauty  charms  ; 
When  wretches  range,  in  famish'd  swarms, 

The  scented  groves, 
Or  hounded  forth,  dishonour  arms 

In  hungry  droves. 

Their  gun's  a  burden  on  their  shouther ; 
They  downa  bide  the  stink  o'  pouther  ; 
Their  bauldest  thought's  a  hank'rin  swither 

To  stand  or  rin, 
Till  skelp— a  shot— they're  aff,  a'  throwther, 

To  save  their  skin. 
But  bring  a  Scotsman  frae  his  hill, 
Clap  in  his  cheek  a  Highland  gill, 
Say  such  is  Royal  George's  will, 

And  there's  the  foe, 
He  has  nae  thought  but  how  to  kill 

Twa  at  a  blow. 

Nae  cauld,  faint-hearted  doubtings  tease  him ; 
Death  comes,  wi'  fearless  eye  he  sees  him  ; 
Wi'  bluidy  hand  a  welcome  gies  him  : 

And  when  he  fa's, 
His  latest  draught  o'  breathin  lea'es  him 

In  faint  huzzas." 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       77 

These  are  not  the  sentiments  of  a  man  who  "  takes  an 
enemy  into  his  mouth  to  steal  away  his  brains."  Nor  is  there 
anything  to  condemn,  when  looked  at  in  the  light  with  which 
genius  invests  them,  in  the  pictures  presented  to  us  in  "  Scotch 
Drink,"  of  some  of  the  familiar  scenes  of  humble  life,  whether 
of  busy  work,  or  as  busy  recreation,  and  some  of  home-felt 
incidents  interesting  to  all  that  live — such  as  "  when  skirlin 
weanies  see  the  light" — animated  and  invigorated  to  the 
utmost  pitch  of  tension,  beyond  the  reach  of  the  jaded  spiiits 
of  the  labouring  poor — so  at  least  the  poet  makes  us  for  the 
time  willing  to  believe — when  unaided  by  that  elixir  he  so 
fervidly  sings.  Who  would  wish  the  following  lines  expunged  ? 
Who  may  not,  if  he  chooses,  so  qualify  their  meaning  as  to 
make  them  true  ?  Who  will  not  pardon  the  first  two,  if  they 
need  pardon,  for  sake  of  the  last  two  that  need  none  ?  For 
surely  you,  who,  though  guilty  of  no  excess,  fare  sumptuously 
every  day,  will  not  find  it  in  your  hearts  to  grudge  the  "  poor 
man's  wine"  to  the  Cottar  after  that  "  Saturday  Night f>  of  his, 
painted  for  you  to  the  life  by  his  own  son,  Kobert  Burns  ! 

"  Thou  clears  the  head  o'  doited  Lear  ; 
Thou  cheers  the  heart  o'  drooping  Care  ; 
Thou  strings  the  nerves  o'  Labour  sair, 

At's  weary  toil ; 
Thou  brightens  even  dark  Despair 

Wi'  gloomy  smile. 

Aft  clad  in  massy,  siller  weed, 
Wi'  gentles  thou  erects  thy  head  ; 
Yet  humbly  kind  in  time  o'  need, 

The  puir  man's  wine ; 
His  wee  drap  parritch,  or  his  bread, 

Thou  kitchens  fine." 

Gilbert,  in  his  excellent  vindication  of  his  brother's  charac- 
ter, tells  us  that  at  the  time  when  many  of  those  "  rhapsodies 
respecting  drinking"  were  composed  and  first  published,  few 
people  were  less  addicted  to  drinking  than  he ;  and  that  he 
assumed  a  poetical  character,  very  different  from  that  of  the 
man  at  the  time.  It  has  been  said-  that  Scotsmen  have  no 
humour — no  perception  of  humour — that  we  are  all  plain 
matter-of-fact  people — not  without  some  strength  of  under- 


78  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

standing — but  grave  to  a  degree  on  occasions  when  races  more 
favoured  by  nature  are  gladsome  to  an  excess ;  and — 

"  In  gay  delirium  rob  them  of  themselves." 

This  judgment  on  our  national  characteristics  implies  a  familiar 
acquaintance  with  Scottish  poetry  from  Dunbar  to  Burns.  It 
would  be  nearer  the  truth — though  still  wide  of  it — to  affirm, 
that  we  have  more  humour  than  all  the  rest  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  this  earth  besides  ;  but  this  at  least  is  true,  that,  un- 
fortunately for  ourselves,  we  have  too  much  humour,  and  that 
it  has  sometimes  been  allowed  to  flow  out  of  its  proper  pro- 
vince, and  mingle  itself  with  thoughts  and  things  that  ought 
for  ever  to  be  kept  sacred  in  the  minds  of  the  people.  A  few 
words  by-and-by  on  this  subject ;  meanwhile,  with  respect  to 
his  "rhapsodies  about  drinking,"  Burns  knew  that  not  only 
had  all  the  states,  stages,  and  phases  of  inebriety  been  humor- 
ously illustrated  by  the  comic  genius  of  his  country's  most 
popular  poets,  but  that  the  people  themselves,  in  spite  of  their 
deep  moral  and  religious  conviction  of  the  sinfulness  of  in- 
temperance, were  prone  to  look  on  its  indulgences  in  every 
droll  and  ludicrous  aspect  they  could  assume,  according  to 
the  infinite  variety  of  the  modifications  of  individual  character. 
As  a  poet  dealing  with  life  as  it  lay  before  and  around  him, 
so  far  from  seeking  to  avoid,  he  eagerly  seized  on  these  ;  and 
having  in  the  constitution  of  his  own  being  as  much  humour 
and  as  rich  as  ever  mixed  with  the  higher  elements  of  genius, 
he  sometimes  gave  vent  to  its  perceptions  and  emotions  in 
strains  perfectly  irresistible — even  to  the  most  serious — who 
had  to  force  themselves  back  into  their  habitual  and  better 
state,  before  they  could  regard  them  with  due  condemnation. 

But  humour  in  men  of  genius  is  always  allied  to  pathos — 
its  exquisite  touches 

"  On  the  pale  cheek  of  sorrow  awaken  a  smile, 
And  illumine  the  eye  that  was  dim  with  a  tear." 

So  is  it  a  thousand  times  with  the  humour  of  Burns — and  we 
have  seen  it  so  in  our  quotations  from  these  very  "  Khapso- 
dies."  He  could  sit  with  "rattlin,  roarin  Willie" — and 
when  he  belonged  to  the  Crochallan  Fencibles,  "  he  was  the 
king  o'  a'  the  core."  But  where  he  usually  sat  up  late  at 
night,  during  those  glorious  hard-working  years,  was  a  low 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       79 

loft  above  a  stable — so  low  that  he  had  to  stoop  even  when 
he  was  sitting  at  a  deal  table  three  feet  by  two — with  his 
"  heart  inditing  a  good  matter  "  to  a  plough-boy,  who  read  it 
up  to  the  poet  before  they  lay  down  on  the  same  truckle  bed. 
Burns  had  as  deep  an  insight  as  ever  man  had  into  the 
moral  evils  of  the  poor  man's  character,  condition,  and  life. 
From  many  of  them  he  remained  free  to  the  last ;  some  he 
suffered  late  and  early.  What  were  his  struggles  we  know, 
yet  we  know  but  in  part,  before  he  was  overcome.  But  it 
does  not  appear  that  he  thought  intemperance  the  worst  moral 
evil  of  the  people,  or  that  to  the  habits  it  forms  had  chiefly  to 
be  imputed  their  falling  short  of  or  away  from  that  character 
enjoined  by  the  law  written  and  unwritten,  and  without  which, 
preserved  in  its  great  lineaments,  there  cannot  be  to  the  poor 
man,  any  more  than  the  rich,  either  power  or  peace.  He  be- 
lieved that,  but  for  "  man's  inhumanity  to  man,"  this  might 
be  a  much  better  earth ;  that  they  who  live  by  the  sweat  of 
their  brows  would  wipe  them  with  pride,  so  that  the  blood  did 
but  freely  circulate  from  their  hearts ;  that  creatures  endowed 
with  a  moral  sense  and  discourse  of  reason  would  follow  their 
dictates,  in  preference  to  all  solicitations  to  enjoyment  from 
those  sources  that  flow  to  them  in  common  with  all  things 
that  have  life,  so  that  they  were  but  allowed  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  nature,  and  not  made  to  bow  down  to  a  servitude 
inexorable  as  necessity,  but  imposed,  as  he  thought,  on  their 
necks  as  a  yoke  by  the  very  hands  which  Providence  had 
kept  free  ; — believing  all  this,  and  nevertheless  knowing  and 
feeling,  often  in  bitterness  of  heart  and  prostration  of  spirit, 
that  there  is  far  worse  evil,  because  self-originating  and  self- 
inhabiting,  within  the  invisible  world  of  every  human  soul, 
Burns  had  no  reprobation  to  inflict  on  the  lighter  sins  of  the 
oppressed,  in  sight  of  the  heavier  ones  of  the  oppressor  ;  and 
when  he  did  look  into  his  own  heart  and  the  hearts  of  his 
brethren  in  toil  and  in  trouble,  for  those  springs  of  misery 
which  are  for  ever  welling  there,  and  need  no  external  blasts 
or  torrents  to  lift  them  from  their  beds  till  they  overflow  their 
banks,  and  inundate  ruinously  life's  securest  pastures,  he  saw 
THE  PASSIONS  to  which  are  given  power  and  dominion  for  bliss 
or  for  bale — of  them  in  his  sweetest,  loftiest  inspirations,  he 
sung  as  a  poet  all  he  felt  as  a  man  ;  willing  to  let  his  fancy 
in  lighter  moods  dally  with  inferior  things  and  merry  mea- 


80  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

sures — even  with  the  very  meat  and  drink  that  sustains  man 
who  is  but  grass,  and  like  the  flower  of  the  field  flourisheth 
and  is  cut  down,  and  raked  away  out  of  the  sunshine  into  the 
shadow  of  the  grave. 

That  Burns  did  not  only  not  set  himself  to  dissuade  poor 
people  from  drinking,  but  that  he  indited  "  rhapsodies  "  about 
"  Scotch  Drink  "  and  "  Earnest  Cries,"  will  not,  then,  seem  at 
all  surprising  to  poor  people  themselves,  nor  very  culpable 
even  in  the  eyes  of  the  most  sober  among  them ;  whatever 
may  be  the  light  in  which  some  rich  people  regard  such  de- 
linquencies, your  more-in-sorrow-than-anger  moralists,  who 
are  their  own  butlers,  and  sleep  with  the  key  of  the  wine- 
cellar  under  their  pillow.  His  poetry  is  very  dear  to  the 
people,  and  we  venture  to  say,  that  they  understand  its 
spirit  as  well  as  the  best  of  those  for  whom  it  was  not  written ; 
for  written  it  was  for  his  own  Order — the  enlightened  majo- 
rity of  Christian  men.  No  fear  of  their  being  blind  to  its 
venial  faults,  its  more  serious  imperfections,  and,  if  such  there 
be,  its  sins.  There  are  austere  eyes  in  workshops,  and  in  the 
fields,  intolerant  of  pollution  ;  stern  judges  of  themselves  and 
others  preside  in  those  courts  of  conscience  that  are  not  open 
to  the  public  ;  nevertheless,  they  have  tender  hearts,  and  they 
yearn  with  exceeding  love  towards  those  of  their  brethren  who 
have  brightened  or  elevated  their  common  lot.  Latent  vir- 
tues in  such  poetry  as  Burns's  are  continually  revealing  them- 
selves to  readers,  whose  condition  is  felt  to  be  uncertain,  and 
their  happiness  to  fluctuate  with  it ;  adversity  puts  to  the  test 
our  opinions  and  beliefs,  equally  with  our  habits  and  our 
practices ;  and  the  most  moral  and  religious  man  that  ever 
worked  from  morning  to  night,  that  his  family  might  have 
bread — daily  from  youth  upwards  till  now  he  is  threescore  and 
ten— might  approve  of  the  sentiment  of  that  Song,  feel  it  in 
all  its  fervour,  and  express  it  in  all  its  glee,  in  which  age 
meeting  with  age,  and  again  hand  and  heart  linked  together, 
the  "  trusty  feres,"  bring  back  the  past  in  a  sun-burst  on  the 
present,  and,  thoughtless  of  the  future,  pour  out  unblamed 
libations  to  the  days  "  o'  auld  lang  syne  !  " 

It  seems  to  us  very  doubtful  if  any  poetry  could  become 
popular,  of  which  the  prevalent  spirit  is  not  in  accordance 
with  that  of  the  people,  as  well  in  those  qualities  we  grieve  to 
call  vices,  as  in  those  we  are  happy  to  pronounce  virtues.  It 


THE  GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  81 

is  not  sufficient  that  they  be  moved  for  a  time  against  their 
will,  by  some  moral  poet  desirous,  we  shall  suppose,  of  purify- 
ing and  elevating  their  character,  by  the  circulation  of  better 
sentiments  than  those  with  which  they  have  been  long  fami- 
liar ;  it  is  necessaiy  that  the  will  shall  go  along  with  their 
sympathies  to  preserve  them,  perhaps,  from  being  turned  into 
antipathies  ;  and  that  is  not  likely  to  happen,  if  violence  be 
done  to  long-established  customs  and  habits,  which  may  have 
acquired  not  only  the  force,  but  something  too  of  the  sanctity, 
of  nature. 

But  it  is  certain  that  to  effect  any  happy  change  in  the 
manners  or  the  morals  of  a  people — to  be  in  any  degree  in- 
strumental to  the  attainment  or  preservation  of  their  dearest 
interests — a  Poet  must  deal  with  them  in  the  spirit  of  truth  ; 
and  that  he  may  do  so,  he  must  not  only  be  conversant  with 
their  condition,  but  wise  in  knowledge,  that  he  may  under- 
stand what  he  sees,  and  whence  it  springs — the  evil  and  the 
good.  Without  it,  he  can  never  help  to  remove  a  curse  or 
establish  a  blessing ;  for  a  while  his  denunciations  or  his 
praises  may  seem  to  be  working  wonders — his  genius  may  be 
extolled  to  the  skies — and  himself  ranked  among  the  bene- 
factors of  his  people  :  but  yet  a  little  while,  and  it  is  seen  that 
the  miracle  has  not  been  wrought,  the  evil  spirit  has  not  been 
exorcised ;  the  plague-spot  is  still  on  the  bosom  of  his  un- 
healed  country ;  and  the  physician  sinks  away  unobserved 
among  men  who  have  not  taken  a  degree. 

Look,  for  example,  at  the  fate  of  that  once  fashionable,  for 
we  can  hardly  call  it  popular,  tale — "  Scotland's  Skaith,  or 
the  History  of  Will  and  Jean,"  with  its  Supplement,  "  The 
Waes  o'  War."  Hector  Macneil  had  taste  and  feeling — even 
genius — and  will  be  remembered  among  Scottish  poets. 

"  Robin  Burns,  in  mony  a  ditty, 

Loudly  sings  in  whisky's  praise  ; 
Sweet  his  sang  !  the  mair's  the  pity 
E'er  on  it  he  wared  sic  lays. 

O'  a'  the  ills  puir  Caledonia 

E'er  yet  pree'd,  or  e'er  will  taste, 
Brew'd  in  hell's  black  Pandemonia, 

Whisky's  ill  will  skaith  her  maist." 

So  said  Hector  Macneil  of  Eobert  Burns,  in  verse  not  quite 

VOL.  VII.  F 


82  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE.  . 

so  vigorous  as  the  "  Earnest  Cry."  It  would  require  a  deeper 
voice  to  frighten  the  "drouthy"  from  "  Scotch  Drink,"  if  it 
be  "  brewed  in  hell."  "  Impressed  with  the  baneful  conse- 
quences inseparable  from  an  inordinate  use  of  ardent  spirits 
among  the  lower  orders  of  society,  and  anxious  to  contribute 
something  that  might  at  least  tend  to  retard  the  contagion 
of  so  dangerous  an  evil,  it  was  conceived,  in  the  ardour  of 
philanthropy,  that  a  natural,  pathetic  story,  in  verse,  calcu- 
lated to  enfore  moral  truths,  in  the  language  of  simplicity 
and  passion,  might  probably  interest  the  uncorrupted ;  and 
that  a  striking  picture  of  the  calamities  incident  to  idle  de- 
bauchery, contrasted  with  the  blessings  of  industrious  pro- 
sperity, might  (although  insufficient  to  reclaim  abandoned 
vice)  do  something  to  strengthen  and  encourage  endangered 
virtue.  Visionary  as  these  fond  expectations  may  have  been, 
it  is  pleasing  to  cherish  the  idea  ;  and  if  we  may  be  allowed 
to  draw  favourable  inferences  from  the  sale  of  ten  thousand 
copies  in  the  short  space  of  Jive  months,  why  should  we  despair 
of  success  ?  "  The  success,  if  we  may  trust  to  statistical 
tables,  has,  alas !  been  small ;  nor  would  it  have  been  greater 
had  a  million  copies  been  put  into  circulation.  For  the  argu- 
ment illustrated  in  the  "  History  of  Will  and  Jean  "  has  no 
fcrandation  in  nature — and  proceeds  on  an  assumption  grossly 
calumnious  of  the  Scottish  character.  The  following  verses 
used  once  to  ring  in  every  ear  : — 

"  Wha  was  ance  like  Willie  Gairlace, 

Wha  in  neiborin  town  or  farm  ? 

Beauty's  bloom  shone  in  his  fair  face, 

Deadly  strength  was  in  his  arm  ! 

Wha  wi'  Will  could  rin  or  wrastle, 

Throw  the  sledge  or  toss  the  bar  ? 
Hap  what  would,  he  stood  a  castle, 

Or  for  safety  or  for  war. 

Warm  his  heart,  and  mild  as  manfu', 

Wi'  the  bauld  he  bauld  wad  be  ; 
But  to  friends  wha  had  their  handfu', 

Purse  and  service  aye  were  free." 

He  marries  Jeanie  Miller,  a  wife  worthy  of  him,  and  for  three 
years  they  are  good  and  happy  in  the  blessing  of  God. 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER   OF    BURNS.  83 

What  in  a  few  months  makes  drunkards  of  them  both  ?  He 
happens  to  go  once  for  refreshment,  after  a  long  walk,  into  a 
wayside  public-house — and  from  that  night  he  is  a  lost  man. 
He  is  described  as  entering  it  on  his  way  home  from  a  Fair — 
and  we  never  heard  of  a  Fair  where  there  was  no  whisky — 
drinks  Meg's  ale  or  porter,  and  eats  her  bread  and  cheese 
without  incurring  much  blame  from  his  biographer  ;  but  his 
companion  prevails  on  him  to  taste  "  the  widow's  gill " — a 
thing  this  bold  peasant  seems  never  before  to  have  heard  of — 
and  infatuated  with  the  novel  potion,  Willie  Gairlace,  after  a 
few  feeble  struggles,  in  which  he  derives  no  support  from  his 
previous  life  of  happiness,  industry,  sobriety,  virtue,  and  reli- 
gion, staggers  to  destruction.  Jeanie,  in  despair,  takes  to 
drinking  too ;  they  are  "  rouped  out ; "  she  becomes  a  beggar, 
and  he  "  a  sodger."  The  verses  run  smoothly  and  rapidly, 
and  there  is  both  skill  and  power  of  narration,  nor  are  touches 
of  nature  wanting,  strokes  of  pathos  that  have  drawn  tears. 
But  by  what  insidious  witchcraft  this  frightful  and  fatal  trans- 
formation was  brought  about,  the  uninspired  story-teller  gives 
no  intimation  —  a  few  vulgar  commonplaces  constitute  the 
whole  of  his  philosophy  —  and  he  no  more  thinks  of  tracing 
the  effects  of  whisky  on  the  moral  being — the  heart — of  poor 
Willie  Gairlace,  than  he  would  have  thought  of  giving  an 
account  of  the  coats  of  his  stomach,  had  he  been  poisoned  to 
death  by  arsenic.  "  His  hero "  is  not  gradually  changed 
into  a  beast,  like  the  victims  of  Circe's  enchantments ;  but 
rather  resembles  the  Cyclops  all  at  once  maddened  in  his  cave 
by  the  craft  of  Ulysses.  This  is  an  outrage  against  nature  ; 
not  thus  is  the  sting  to  be  taken  out  of  "  Scotland's  Skaith," 
and  a  nation  of  drunkards  to  be  changed  into  a  nation  of 
gentlemen.  If  no  man  be  for  a  moment  safe  who  "  prees  the 
widow's  gill,"  the  case  is  hopeless,  and  despair  admits  the 
inutility  of  Excise.  In  the  "  Waes  o' War" — the  Sequel  of 
the  story — Willie  returns  to  Scotland  with  a  pension  and  a 
wooden  leg,  and  finds  Jeanie  with  the  children  in  a  cottage 
given  her  by  "  the  good  Buccleuch."  Both  have  become  as 
sober  as  church-mice.  The  loss  of  a  limb,  and  eight  pounds 
a-year  for  life,  had  effectually  reformed  the  husband,  a  cottage 
and  one  pound  a-quarter  the  wife  ;  and  this  was  good  Hector 
Macneil's.idea  of  a  Moral  Poem  !  A  poem  that  was  not  abso- 
lutely to  stay  the  plague,  but  to  fortify  the  constitution 


84  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

against  it ;  "  and  if  we  may  be  allowed  to  draw  favourable 
inferences  from  the  sale  of  ten  thousand  copies  in  the  short 
space  of  five  months,  why  should  we  despair  of  success  ?  " 

It  is  not  from  such  poetry  that  any  healthful  influence  can 
be  exhaled  over  the  vitiated  habits  of  a  people  ; — 

"  With  other  ministrations,  thou,  0  Nature  ! 
Healest  thy  wandering  and  distempered  child." 

Had  Burns  written  a  Tale  to  exemplify  a  Curse,  Nature  would 
have  told  him  of  them  all ;  nor  would  he  have  been  in  aught 
unfitted  by  the  experiences  that  prompted  many  a  genial  and 
festive  strain,  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  better  qualified  to  give 
in  "thoughts  that  breathe  and  words  that  burn"  some  solu- 
tion of  that  appalling  mystery,  in  which  the  souls  of  good 
men  are  often  seen  hurrying  and  hurried  along  paths  they 
had  long  abhorred,  and  still  abhor,  as  may  be  seen  from 
their  eyes,  even  when  they  are  rejecting  all  offered  means 
of  salvation,  human  and  divine,  and  have  sold  their  bibles 
to  buy  death.  Nor  would  Burns  have  adopted  the  vulgar 
libel  on  the  British  army,  that  it  was  a  receptacle  for  drunken 
husbands  who  had  deserted  their  wives  and  children.  There 
have  been  many  such  recruits ;  but  his  martial,  loyal,  and 
patriotic  spirit  would  ill  have  brooked  the  thought  of  such 
a  disgrace  to  the  service,  in  an  ideal  picture,  which  his 
genius  was  at  liberty  to  colour  at  its  own  will,  and  could 
have  coloured  brightly  according  to  truth.  "  One  fine  sum- 
mer evening  he  was  at  the  Inn  at  Brownhill  with  a  couple  of 
friends,  when  a  poor  wayworn  soldier  passed  the  window  :  of 
a  sudden,  it  struck  tho  poet  to  call  him  in,  and  get  the  story 
of  his  adventures  ;  after  listening  to  which,  he  all  at  once  fell 
into  one  of  those  fits  of  abstraction,  not  unusual  with  him," 
and  perhaps,  with  the  air  of  "  The  mill,  mill  0  "  in  his  heart, 
he  composed  "  The  Soldier's  Return."  It,  too,  speaks  of  the 
"  waes  of  war  ; "  and  that  poor  wayworn  soldier,  we  can  well 
believe,  had  given  no  very  flattering  account  of  himself  or  his 
life,  either  before  or  after  he,had  mounted  the  cockade.  Why 
had  he  left  Scotland  and  Mill-Mannoch  on  the  sweet  banks  of 
the  Coyle  near  Coylton  Kirk  ?  Burns  cared  not  why  ;  he 
loved  his  kind,  and  above  all,  his  own  people ;  and  his 
imagination  immediately  pictured  a  blissful  meeting  of  long- 
parted  lovers  : — 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER    OF   BURNS.  85 

"  I  left  the  lines  and  tented  field, 
Where  lang  I'd  been  a  lodger, 
My  humble  knapsack  a'  my  wealth, 
A  pair  but  honest  sodger. 

A  right  leal  heart  was  in  my  breast, 

A  hand  unstain'd  wi'  plunder  ; 
And  for  fair  Scotia,  harne  again, 

I  cheery  on  did  wauder. 
]  thought  upon  the  banks  o'  Coil, 

I  thought  upon  my  Nancy, 
I  thought  upon  the  witching  smile 

That  caught  my  youthful  fancy. 

At  length  I  reach'd  the  bonny  glen 

Where  early  life  I  sported  ; 
I  passed  the  mill,  and  trysting  thorn, 

Where  Nancy  aft  I  courted  : 
Wha  spied  I  but  my  ain  dear  maid, 

Down  by  her  mother's  dwelling  ! 
And  turn'd  me  round  to  hide  the  flood 

That  in  my  een  was  swelling." 

The  ballad  is  a  very  beautiful  one,  and  throughout  how  true 
to  nature  !  It  is  alive  all  over  Scotland  ;  that  other  is  dead, 
or  with  suspended  animation  ;  not  because  "  The  Soldier's 
Return"  is  a  happy,  and  "  Will  and  Jean"  a  miserable  story  ; 
for  the  people's  heart  is  prone  to  pity,  though  their  eyes  are 
not  much  given  to  tears.  But  the  people  were  told  that  "  Will 
and  Jean"  had  been  written  for  their  sakes,  by  a  wise  man 
made  melancholy  by  the  sight  of  their  condition.  The  upper 
ranks  were  sorrowful  exceedingly  for  the  lower  —  all  weeping 
over  their  wine  for  them  over  their  whisky,  and  would  not  be 
comforted  !  For  Hector  Macneil  informs  them  that 

"  Maggie's  club,  wha  could  get  nae  light 
On  seme  things  that  should  be  clear, 
Fand  ere  lang  the  faut,  and  ae  night 
and  gat  the  Gazetteer? 


The  lower  ranks  read  the  Lamentation,  for  ever  so  many 
thousands  were  thrust  into  their  hands  ;  but,  though  not 
insensible  of  their  own  infirmities,  and  willing  to  confess 
them,  they  rose  up  in  indignation  against  a  charge  that 
swept  their  firesides  of  all  that  was  most  sacredly  cherished 


86  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

there,  asked  who  wrote  "The  Cottar's  Saturday  Night?"  and 
declared  with  one  voice,  and  a  loud  one,  that  if  they  were 
to  be  bettered  by  poems,  it  should  be  by  the  poems  of  their 
own  Robert  Burns. 

And  here  we  are  brought  to  speak  of  these  Satirical  com- 
positions which  made  Burns  famous  within  the  bounds  of 
more  than  one  Presbytery,  before  the  world  had  heard  his 
name.  In  boyhood  and  early  youth  he  showed  no  symptoms 
of  humour — he  was  no  droll — dull  even — from  constitutional 
headaches,  and  heartquakes,  and  mysteries  not  to  be  under- 
stood— no  laughing  face  had  he — the  lovers  .of  mirth  saw 
none  of  its  sparkles  in  his  dark  melancholy-looking  eyes.  In 
his  autobiographical  sketch  he  tells  us  of  no  funny  or  facetious 
"  chap-books ;  "  his  earliest  reading  was  of  the  "  tender  and  the 
true,"  the  serious  or  the  sublime.  But  from  the  first  he  had 
been  just  as  susceptible  and  as  observant  of  the  comic  as  of 
the  tragic — nature  had  given  him  a  genius  as  powerful  over 
smiles  as  tears — but  as  the  sacred  source  lies  deepest,  its  first 
inspirations  were  drawn  thence  in  abstraction  and  silence,  and 
not  till  it  felt  some  assurance  of  its  diviner  strength  did  it  de- 
light to  disport  itself  among  the  ludicrous  images  that,  in  in- 
numerable varieties  of  form  and  colour — all  representative  of 
realities — may  be  seen,  when  we  choose  to  look  at  them, 
mingling  with  the  most  solemn  or  pathetic  shows  that  pass 
along  in  our  dream  of  life.  You  remember  his  words,  "  Thus 
with  me  began  Love  and  Poetry."  True,  they  grew  to- 
gether ;  but  for  a  long  time  they  were  almost  silent — seldom 
broke  out  into  song.  His  earliest  love  verses  but  poorly  ex- 
press his  love — nature  was  then  too  strong  within  him  for  art, 
which  then  was  weak  ;  and  young  passion,  then  pure  but  all- 
engrossing,  was  filling  his  whole  soul  with  poetry  that  ere 
long  was  to  find  a  tongue  that  would  charm  the  world. 

It  was  in  the  Humorous,  the  Comic,  the  Satirical,  that 
he  first  tried  and  proved  his  strength.  Exulting  to  find 
that  a  rush  of  words  was  ready  at  his  will — that  no  sooner 
flashed  his  fancies  than  on  the  instant  they  were  em- 
bodied, he  wantoned  and  revelled  among  the  subjects  that 
had  always  seemed  to  him  the  most  risible,  whatever 
might  be  the  kind  of  laughter,  simple  or  compound  —  pure 
mirth,  or  a  mixture  of  mirth  and  contempt,  even  of  indig- 
nation and  scorn— mirth  still  being  the  chief  ingredient 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF   BURNS.  87 

that  qualified  the  whole — and  these,  as  you  know,  were  all 
included  within  the  "  Sanctimonious,"  from  which  Burns 
believed  the  Sacred  to  be  excluded  ;  but  there  lay  the 
danger,  and  there  the  blame,  if  he  transgressed  the  holy- 
bounds. 

His  satires  were  unsparingly  directed  against  certain  min- 
isters of  the  gospel,  whose  Calvinism  he  thought  was  not 
Christianity ;  whose  characters  were  to  him  odious,  their 
persons  ridiculous,  their  manners  in  the  pulpit  irreverent, 
and  out  of  it  absurd  ;  and  having  frequent  opportunities  of 
seeing  and  hearing  them  in  all  their  glory,  he  made  studies 
of  them  con  amore  on  the  spot,  and  at  home  from  abundant 
materials  with  a  master's  hand  elaborated  finished  pictures — 
for  some  of  them  are  no  less — which,  when  hung  out  for  pub- 
lic inspection  in  market-places,  brought  the  originals  before 
crowds  of  gazers  transported  into  applause.  Was  this  wicked  ? 
Wicked  we  think  too  strong  a  word ;  but  we  cannot  say  that 
it  was  not  reprehensible,  for  to  all  sweeping  satire  there  must 
be  some  exception — and  exaggeration  cannot  be  truth.  Burns 
by  his  irregularities  had  incurred  ecclesiastical  censure,  and 
it  has  not  unfairly  been  said  that  personsal  spite  barbed  the 
sting  of  his  satire.  Yet  we  fear  such  censure  had  been  but 
too  lightly  regarded  by  him  ;  and  we  are  disposed  to  think 
that  his  ridicule,  however  blamable  on  other  grounds,  was 
free  from  malignity,  and  that  his  genius  for  the  comic  rioted 
in  the  pleasure  of  sympathy  and  the  pride  of  power.  To  those 
who  regard  the  persons  he  thus  satirised  as  truly  belonging  to 
the  old  Covenanters,  and  Saints  of  a  more  ancient  time,  such 
satires  must  seem  shameful  and  sinful ;  to  us  who  regard 
"  Rumble  John "  and  his  brethren  in  no  such  light,  they 
appear  venial  offences,  and  not  so  horrible  as  Hudibrastic. 
A  good  many  years  after  Burns's  death,  in  our  boyhood,  we 
sometimes  saw  and  heard  more  than  one  of  those  worthies, 
and  cannot  think  his  descriptions  greatly  overcharged.  We 
remember  walking  one  day — unknown  to  us  a  fast-day — in 
the  neighbourhood  of  an  ancient  fortress,  and  hearing  a  noise 
to  be  likened  to  nothing  imaginable  on  this  earth  but  the 
bellowing  of  a  buffalo  fallen  into  a  trap  upon  a  tiger,  which  aa 
we  came  within  half  a  mile  of  the  castle  we  discerned  to  be 
the  voice  of  a  pastor  engaged  in  public  prayer.  His  physiog- 
nomy was  little  less  alarming  than  his  voice,  and  his  sermon 


88  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

corresponded  with  his  looks  and  his  lungs — the  whole  being  in- 
deed an  extraordinary  exhibition  of  divine  worship.  We  never 
can  think  it  sinful  that  Burns  should  have  been  humorous  on 
such  a  pulpiteer ;  and  if  we  shudder  at  some  of  the  verses  in 
which  he  seems  yet  alive,  it  is  not  at  the  satirist. 

"  From  this  time,  I  began  to  be  known  in  the  country  as  a 
maker  of  rhymes.  *  Holy  Willie's  Prayer '  next  made  its  ap- 
pearance, and  alarmed  the  kirk-session  so  much  that  they  held 
several  meetings  to  look  over  their  spiritual  artillery,  and  see 
if  any  of  it  might  be  pointed  against  profane  rhymers ;  "  "  and 
to  a  place  among  profane  rhymers,"  says  Mr  Lockhart,  in  his 
masterly  volume,  u  the  author  of  this  terrible  infliction  had  un- 
questionably established  his  right."  Sir  Walter  speaks  of  it 
as  "  a  piece  of  satire  more  exquisitely  severe  than  any  which 
Burns  ever  afterwards  wrote,  but  unfortunately  cast  in  a  form 
too  daringly  profane  to  be  received  into  Dr  Currie's  collection." 
We  have  no  wish  to  say  one  word  in  opposition  to  the  sentence 
pronounced  by  such  judges  ;  but  has  Bums  here  dared  beyond 
Milton,  Goethe,  and  Byron  ?  He  puts  a  Prayer  to  the  Almighty 
into  the  mouth  of  one  whom  he  believes  to  be  one  of  the  lowest 
of  blasphemers.  In  that  Prayer  are  impious  supplications 
couched  in  shocking  terms  characteristic  of  the  hypocrite 
who  stands  on  a  familiar  footing  with  his  Maker.  Milton's 
blasphemer  is  a  fallen  angel,  Goethe's  a  devil,  Byron's  the 
first  murderer,  and  Burns's  an  elder  of  the  Kirk.  All  the 
four  poets  are  alike  guilty,  or  not  guilty — unless  there  be 
in  the  case  of  one  of  them  something  peculiar  that  lifts 
him  up  above  the  rest,  in  the  case  of  another  something 
peculiar  that  leaves  him  alone  a  sinner.  Let  Milton  then 
stand  aloof,  acquitted  of  the  charge,  not  because  of  the 
grandeur  and  magnificence  of  his  conception  of  Satan,  but 
because  its  high  significance  cannot  be  misunderstood  by 
the  pious,  and  that  out  of  the  mouths  of  the  dwellers  in 
darkness,  as  well  as  of  the  Sons  of  the  Morning,  "  he  vindi- 
cates the  ways  of  God  to  man."  Byron's  Cain  blasphemes ; 
does  Byron?  Many  have  thought  so — for  they  saw,  or 
seemed  to  see,  in  the  character  of  the  Cursed,  as  it  glooms 
in  soliloquies  that  are  poetically  sublime,  some  dark  in- 
tention in  its  delineator  to  inspire  doubts  of  the  justice  of 
the  Almighty  One  who  inhabiteth  eternity.  Goethe  in  the 
"Prologue  in  Heaven"  brings  Mephistopheles  face  to  face 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER  OF   BURNS.  89 

with  God.  But  Goethe  devoted  many  years  to  "his  great 
poem,  Faust,"  and  in  it  he  too,  as  many  of  the  wise  and  good 
believe,  strove  to  show  rising  out  of  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness the  attributes  of  Him  whose  eyes  are  too  pure  to  behold 
iniquity.  Be  it  even  so  ;  then,  why  blame  Burns  ?  You  can- 
not justly  do  so,  on  account  of  the  "  daringly  profane  form"  in 
which  "  Holy  Willie's  Prayer"  is  cast,  without  utterly  repro- 
bating the  "  Prologue  in  Heaven." 

Of  "  The  Holy  Fair  "  few  have  spoken  with  any  very  serious 
reprehension.  Dr  Blair  was  so  much  taken  with  it  that  he 
suggested  a  well-known  emendation  ;  and  for  our  own  part 
we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying,  that  we  see  no  reason  to 
lament  that  it  should  have  been  written  by  the  writer  of 
"The  Cottar's  Saturday  Night."  The  title  of  the  poem 
was  no  profane  thought  of  his — it  had  arisen  long  before 
among  the  people  themselves,  and  expressed  the  prevalent 
opinion  respecting  the  use  and  wont  that  profaned  the 
solemnisation  of  the  most  awful  of  all  religious  rites.  In 
many  places,  and  in  none  more  than  in  Mauchline,  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  Sacrament  was  hedged  round  about  by 
the  self-same  practices  that  mark  the  character  and  make 
the  enjoyment  of  a  Rural  Fair-day.  Nobody  doubts  that 
in  the  midst  of  them  all  sat  hundreds  of  pious  people  whose 
whole  hearts  and  souls  were  in  the  divine  service.  Nobody 
doubts  that  even  among  those  who  took  part  in  the  open  or 
hardly  concealed  indecencies  which  vcustom  could  never  make 
harmless,  though  it  made  many  insensible  to  their  grossness, 
not  a  few  were  now  and  then  visited  with  devout  thoughts  ; 
nay,  that  some,  in  spite  of  their  improprieties,  which  fell  off 
from  them  unawares,  or  were  by  an  act  of  pious  volition  dis- 
missed, were  privileged  to  partake  of  the  communion  elements. 
Nobody  supposes  that  the  heart  of  such  an  assemblage  was  to 
be  judged  from  its  outside — that  there  was  no  composed  depth 
beneath  that  restless  surface.  But  everybody  knows  that  there 
was  fatal  desecration  of  the  spirit  that  should  have  reigned 
there,  and  that  the  thoughts  of  this  world  were  paramount  at 
a  time  and  place  set  apart,  under  sanctions  and  denunciations 
the  most  awful,  to  the  remembrance  of  Him  who  purchased 
for  us  the  kingdom  of  Heaven. 

We  believe,  then,  that  Burns  was  not  guilty  in  this  poem  of 
any  intentional  irreverence  toward  the  public  ordinances  of 


90  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

religion.  It  does  not,  in  our  opinion,  afford  any  reason  for 
supposing  that  he  was  among  the  number  of  those  who  regard 
such  ordinances  as  of  little  or  no  avail,  because  they  do  not 
always  exemplify  the  reverence  which  becomes  men  in  the 
act  of  communing  with  their  God.  Such  is  the  constitution 
of  human  nature  that  there  are  too  many  moments  in  the  very 
article  of  these  solemn  occasions  when  the  hearts  of  men  are  a 
prey  to  all  their  wonted  cares  and  follies ;  and  this  short- 
coming in  the  whole  solemnity  robs  it  to  many  a  delicate  and 
well-disposed,  but  not  thoroughly  instructed  imagination,  of 
all  attraction.  But  there  must  be  a  worship  by  communities 
as  well  as  by  individuals  ;  for  in  the  regards  of  Providence, 
communities  appear  to  have  a  personality  as  well  as  indi- 
viduals ;  and  how  shall  the  worship  of  communities  be  con- 
ducted, but  by  forms  and  ceremonies,  which,  as  they  occur  at 
stated  times,  whatever  be  the  present  frame  of  men's  minds, 
must  be  often  gone  through  with  coldness.  If  those  persons 
would  duly  consider  the  necessity  of  such  ordinances,  and 
their  use  in  the  conservation  of  religion,  they  would  hold  them 
sacred,  in  spite  of  the  levity  and  hypocrisy  that  too  often 
accompany  their  observance,  nor  would  they  wonder  to  see 
among  the  worshippers  an  unsuspected  attention  to  the  things 
of  this  world.  But  there  was  far  more  than  this  in  the  dese- 
cration which  called  for  "  The  Holy  Fair  "  from  Burns.  A 
divine  ordinance  had  through  unhallowed  custom  been  over- 
laid by  abuses,  if  not  to  the  extinction,  assuredly  to  the  sup- 
pression, in  numerous  communicants,  of  the  religious  spirit 
essential  to  its  efficacy  ;  and  in  that  fact  we  have  to  look  for 
a  defence  of  the  audacity  of  his  sarcasm ;  we  are  to  believe 
that  the  Poet  felt  strong  in  the  possession  of  a  reverence  far 
greater  than  that  which  he  beheld,  and  in  the  conviction  that 
nothing  which  he  treated  with  levity  could  be  otherwise  than 
displeasing  in  the  eye  of  God.  We  are  far  from  seeking  to 
place  him,  on  this  occasion,  by  the  side  of  those  men  who, 
"  strong  in  hatred  of  idolatry,"  became  religious  reformers, 
and  while  purifying  Faith,  unsparingly  shattered  Forms,  not 
without  violence  to  the  cherished  emotions  of  many  pious 
hearts.  Yet  their  wit,  too,  was  often  aimed  at  faulty  things 
standing  in  close  connection  with  solemnities  which  wit  can- 
not approach  without  danger.  Could  such  scenes  as  those 
against  which  Burns  directed  the  battery  of  his  ridicule  be 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       91 

endured  now  ?  Would  they  not  be  felt  to  be  most  profane  * 
And  may  we  not  attribute  the  change  in  some  measure  to  the 
Comic  Muse  ? 

Burns  did  not  need  to  have  subjects  for  poetry  pointed  out 
and  enumerated  to  him,  latent  or  patent  in  Scottish  Life,  as 
was  considerately  done  in  a  series  of  dullish  verses  by  that 
excellent  person,  Mr  Telford,  Civil  Engineer.  Why,  it  has 
been  asked,  did  he  not  compose  a  Sacred  Poem  on  the  admin- 
istration of  the  Sacrament  of  our  Lord's  Last  Supper?  The 
answer  is — how  could  he  with  such  scenes  before  his  eyes  ? 
Was  he  to  shut  them,  and  to  describe  it  as  if  such  scenes  were 
not?  Was  he  to  introduce  them,  and  give  us  a  poem  of  a 
mixed  kind,  faithful  to  the  truth  ?  From  such  profanation  his 
genius  was  guarded  by  his  sense  of  religion,  which  though 
defective  was  fervent,  and  not  unaccompanied  with  awe. 
Observe,  in  what  he  has  written,  how  he  keeps  aloof  from  the 
Communion  Table.  Not  for  one  moment  does  he  in  thought 
enter  the  doors  of  the  House  of  God.  There  is  a  total  separa- 
tion between  the  outer  scene  and  the  inner  sanctuary — the 
administration  of  the  sacrament  is  removed  out  of  all  those 
desecrating  circumstances,  and  left  to  the  imagination  of  the 
religious  mind — by  his  silence.  Would  a  great  painter  have 
dared  to  give  us  a  picture  of  it  ?  Harvey  has  painted,  simply 
and  sublimely,  a  "  Hill  Sacrament."  But  there  all  is  solemn 
in  the  light  of  expiring  day ;  the  peace  that  passeth  all  under- 
standing reposes  on  the  heads  of  all  the  communicants ;  and 
in  a  spot  sheltered  from  the  persecutor  by  the  solitude  of 
sympathising  nature,  the  humble  and  the  contrite,  in  a  ritual 
hallowed  by  their  pious  forefathers,  draw  near  at  his  bidding 
to  their  Redeemer. 

We  must  now  return  to  Burns  himself,  but  cannot  allow 
him  to  leave  Ellisland  without  dwelling  for  a  little  while 
longer  on  the  happy  life  he  led  for  three  years  and  more  on 
that  pleasant  farm.  Now  and  then  you  hear  him  low-spirited 
in  his  letters,  but  generally  cheerful ;  and  though  his  affairs 
were  not  very  prosperous,  there  was  comfort  in  his  household. 
There  was  peace  and  plenty;  for  Mrs  Burns  was  a  good 
manager,  and  he  was  not  a  bad  one ;  and  one  way  and 
another  the  family  enjoyed  an  honest  livelihood.  The  house 
had  been  decently  furnished,  the  farm  well-stocked ;  and 
taey  wanted  nothing  to  satisfy  their  sober  wishes.  Three 


92  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL    AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

years  after  marriage,  Burns,  with  liis  Jean  at  Iris  side,  writes 
to  Mrs  Dunlop,  "  As  fine  a  figure  and  face  we  can  produce  as 
any  rank  of  life  whatever;  rustic,  native  grace;  unaffected 
modesty,  and  unsullied  purity ;  nature's  mother- wit,  and  the 
rudiments  of  taste  ;  a  simplicity  of  soul,  unsuspicious  of,  be- 
cause unacquainted  with,  the  ways  of  a  selfish,  interested, 
disingenuous  world ;  and  the  dearest  charm  of  all  the  rest,  a 
yielding  sweetness  of  disposition,  and  a  generous  warmth  of 
heart,  grateful  for  love  on  our  part,  and  ardently  glowing  with 
a  more  than  equal  return  :  these,  with  a  healthy  frame,  a  sound, 
vigorous  constitution,  which  your  higher  ranks  can  scarcely 
ever  hope  to  enjoy,  are  the  charms  of  lovely  woman  in  my 
humble  walk  of  life."  Josiah  Walker,  however,  writing  many 
years  after,  expresses  his  belief  that  Burns  did  not  love  his  wife. 

A  discerning  reader  will  perceive  (says  he)  that  the  letters  in 
which  he  announces  his  marriage  are  written  in  that  state,  when  the 
mind  is  pained  by  reflecting  on  an  unwelcome  step  ;  and  finds  relief 
to  itself  in  seeking  arguments  to  justify  the  deed,  and  lessen  its  dis- 
advantages in  the  opinion  of  others.  But  the  greater  the  change 
which  the  taste  of  Burns  had  undergone,  and  the  more  his  hopes  of 
pleasure  must  in  consequence  have  been  diminished,  from  rendering 
Miss  Armour  his  only  female  companion,  the  more  credit  does  he 
deserve  for  that  rectitude  of  resolution,  which  prompted  him  to 
fulfil  what  he  considered  as  an  engagement,  and  to  act  as  a  necessary 
duty  prescribed.  We  may  be  at  the  same  time  permitted  to  lament 
the  necessity  which  he  had  thus  incurred.  A  marriage,  from  a  senti- 
ment of  duty,  may  by  circumstances  be  rendered  indispensable  ;  but 
as  it  is  undeniably  a  duty,  not  to  be  accomplished  by  any  temporary 
exertion,  however  great,  but  calling  for  a  renewal  of  effort  every 
year,  every  day,  and  every  hour,  it  is  putting  the  strength  and  con- 
stancy of  our  principles  to  the  most  severe  and  hazardous  trial. 
Had  Burns  completed  his  marriage,  before  perceiving  the  interest 
which  he  had  the  power  of  creating  in  females,  whose  accomplish- 
ments of  mind  and  manners  Jean  could  never  hope  to  equal— or  had 
his  duty  and  his  pride  permitted  his  alliance  with  one  of  that  supe- 
rior class— many  of  his  subsequent  deviations  from  sobriety  and  hap- 
piness might  probably  have  been  prevented.  It  was  no  fault  of  Mrs 
Burns  that  she  was  unable,  from  her  education,  to  furnish  what  had 
?rown,  since  the  period  of  their  first  acquaintance,  one  of  the  poet's 
most  exquisite  enjoyments  ;  and  if  a  daily  vacuity  of  interest  at  home 
chausted  his  patience,  and  led  him  abroad  in  quest  of  exercise  for  the 
Jtivity  of  his  mind,  those  who  can  place  themselves  in  a  similar 
situation  will  not  be  inclined  to  judge  too  severely  of  his  error. 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       93 

Mrs  Burns,  you  know,  was  alive  when  this  philosophical 
stuff  was  published,  and  she  lived  for  more  than  twenty  years 
after  it,  as  exemplary  a  widow  as  she  had  been  a  wife.  Its 
gross  indelicacy — say  rather  wanton  insult — to  all  the  feelings 
of  a  woman,  is  abhorrent  to  all  the  feelings  of  a  man,  and 
shows  the  monk.  And  we  have  quoted  it  now  that  you  may 
see  what  vile  liberties  respectable  libellers  were  long  wont  to 
take  with  Burns  and  all  that  belonged  to  him — because  he  was 
a  Gauger.  Who  would  have  dared  to  write  thus  of  the  wife 
and  widow  of  a — Gentleman — of  one  who  was  a  Lady  ?  Not 
Josiah  Walker.  Yet  it  passed  for  years  unreproved  :  the 
"Life"  which  contains  it  still  circulates,  and  seems  to  be  in 
some  repute  ;  and  Josiah  Walker  on  another  occasion  is  cited 
to  the  rescue  by  George  Thomson  as  a  champion  and  vindi- 
cator of  the  truth.  The  insolent  eulogist  dared  to  say  that 
Kobert  Burns  in  marrying  Jean  Armour  "  repaired  seduction 
by  the  most  precious  sacrifice,  short  of  life,  which  one  htirnan 
being  can  make  to  another ! "  To  her,  in  express  terms,  he 
attributes  her  husband's  misfortunes  and  misdoings — to  her 
who  soothed  his  sorrows,  forgave  his  sins,  inspired  his  songs, 
cheered  his  hearth,  blest  his  bed,  educated  his  children,  re- 
vered his  memory,  and  held  sacred  his  dust. 

What  do  you  think  was,  according  to  this  biographer,  the 
chief  cause  of  the  blamable  life  Burns  led  at  Ellisland  ?  He 
knew  not  what  to  do  with  himself!  "  When  not  occupied  in  the 
fields,  his  time  must  have  hung  heavy  on  his  hands!"  Just 
picture  to  yourself  Burns  peevishly  pacing  the  "  half-parlour 
half-kitchen  "  floor,  with  his  hands  in  his  breeches  pockets, 
tormenting  his  dull  brain  to  invent  some  employment  by  which 
he  might  be  enabled  to  resist  the  temptation  of  going  to  bed 
in  the  forenoon  in  his  clothes !  But  how  is  this  ?  "  When 
not  occupied  in  the  fields,  his  time  must  have  hung  heavy  on 
his  hands ;  for  we  are  not  to  infer,  from  the  literary  eminence 
of  Burns,  that,  like  a  person  regularly  trained  to  studious 
habits,  he  could  render  himself  by  study  independent  of 
society.  He  could  read  and  write  when  occasion  prompted  ; 
but  he  could  not,  like  a  professional  scholar,  become  so  inte- 
rested in  a  daily  course  of  lettered  industry,  as  to  find  company 
an  interruption  rather  than  a  relief."  We  cheerfully  admit 
that  Burns  was  not  engaged  at  Ellisland  on  a  History  of  the 
World.  He  had  not  sufiicieut  books.  Besides,  he  had  to 


94  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

ride,  in  good  smuggling  weather,  two  hundred  miles  a-week. 
But  we  cannot  admit  that  "  to  banish  dejection,  and  to  Jill  his 
vacant  hours,  it  is  not  surprising  that  he  should  have  resorted 
to  such  associates  as  his  new  neighbourhood,  or  the  inns  upon 
the  road  to  Ayrshire,  could  afford ;  and  if  these  happened  to  be 
of  a  low  description,  that  his  constant  ambition  to  render  him- 
self an  important  and  interesting  figure  in  every  society,  made 
him  suit  his  conduct  and  conversation  to  their  taste."  When 
not  on  duty,  the  Exciseman  was  to  be  found  at  home  like 
other  farmers,  and  when  not  "  occupied  in  the  fields  "  with 
farm  work,  he  might  be  seen  playing  with  Sir  William  Wallace 
and  other  Scottish  heroes  in  miniature,  two  or  three  pet  sheep 
of  the  quadruped  breed  sharing  in  the  vagaries  of  the  bipeds  ; 
or  striding  along  the  Scaur  with  his  Whangee  rod  in  his  fist, 
with  which,  had  time  hung  heavy,  he  would  have  cracked  the 
skull  of  Old  Chronos;  or  sitting  on  a  divot-dyke  with  the 
ghost  of  Tarn  0'  Shanter,  Captain  Henderson,  and  the  Earl  of 
Glencairn;  or,  so  it  is  recorded,  "on  a  rock  projecting  into 
the  Nith  (which  we  have  looked  for  in  vain),  employed  in 
angling,  with  a  cap  made  of  a  fox's  skin  on  his  head,  a  loose 
great-coat  fixed  round  him  by  a  belt,  from  which  depended  an 
enormous  Highland  broadsword;"  or  with  his  legs  under  the 
fir,  with  the  famous  Black  Bowl  sending  up  a  Scotch  mist  in 
which  were  visible  the  wigs  of  two  orthodox  English  clergy- 
men, "  to  whose  tastes  his  constant  ambition  to  render  himself 
an  important  and  interesting  figure  in  every  society,  made  him 
suit  his  conduct  and  conversation  ;" — in  such  situations  might 
Josiah  Walker 'have  stumbled  upon  Burns,  and  perhaps  met 
with  his  own  friend,  "  a  clergyman  from  the  south  of  England, 
who  on  his  return  talked  with  rapture  of  his  reception,  and  of 
all  that  he  had  seen  and  heard  in  the  cottage  of  Ellisland,"  or 
with  Ramsay  of  Oughtertyre,  who  was  so  delighted  "with 
Burns's  uxor  Sabina  qualis  and  the  poet's  modest  mansion,  so 
unlike  the  habitations  of  ordinary  rustics,"  the  very  evening 
the  Bard  suddenly  bounced  in  upon  us,  and  said  as  he  entered, 
"  I  come,  to  use  the  words  of  Shakespeare,  '  stewed  in  haste,'  " 
and  in  a  little  while,  such  was  the  force  and  versatility  of  his 

genius,  he  made  the  tears  run  down  Mr  L 's  cheeks,  albeit 

unused  to  the  poetic  strain  ;" — or  who  knows  but  the  pedes- 
trian might  have  found  the  poet  engaged  in  religious  exercises 
under  the  sylvan  shade  ?  For  did  he  not  write  to  Mrs  Dun- 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.       95 

lop,  "  I  own  myself  so  little  of  a  presbyterian,  that  I  approve 
of  set  times  and  seasons  of  more  than  ordinary  acts  of  devo- 
tion, for  breaking  in  on  that  habitual  routine  of  life  and 
thought  which  is  so  apt  to  reduce  our  existence  to  a  kind  of 
instinct,  or  even  sometimes,  and  with  some  minds,  to  a  state 
very  little  superior  to  mere  machinery.  This  day  (New- Year- 
day  morning),  the  first  Sunday  of  May,  a  breezy  blue-skyed 
noon,  some  time  before  the  beginning,  and  a  hoary  morning 
and  calm  sunny  day  about  the  end  of  autumn ; — these,  time 
out  of  mind,  have  been  with  me  a  kind  of  holiday."  Finally, 
Josiah  might  have  made  his  salaam  to  the  Exciseman  just  as 
he  was  folding  up  that  letter  in  which  he  says, — 

We  know  nothing,  or  next  to  nothing,  of  the  substance  or  struc- 
ture of  our  souls,  so  cannot  account  for  those  seeming  caprices  or 
whims,  that  one  should  be  particularly  pleased  with  this  thing  or 
struck  with  that,  which,  in  minds  of  a  different  cast,  makes  no  extra- 
ordinary impression.  I  have  some  favourite  flowers  in  spring,  among 
which  are  the  mountain  daisy,  the  harebell,  the  foxglove,  the  wild- 
brier  rose,  the  budding  birch,  and  the  hoary  hawthorn,  that  I  view 
and  hang  over  with  particular  delight.  I  never  hear  the  loud  soli- 
tary whistle  of  the  curlew  in  a  summer  noon,  or  the  wild  mixing 
cadence  of  a  troop  of  grey  plovers  in  an  autumnal  morning,  without 
feeling  an  elevation  of  soul  like  the  enthusiasm  of  devotion  or 
poetry.  Tell  me,  my  dear  friend,  to  what  can  all  this  be  owing  1 
Are  we  a  piece  of  machinery,  which  like  the  ^Eolian  harp,  passive, 
takes  the  impression  of  the  passing  accident  ?  Or  do  these  workings 
argue  something  within  us  above  the  trodden  clod  ?  I  own  myself 
partial  to  such  proofs  of  those  awful  and  important  realities  —  a  God 
that  made  all  things — man's  immaterial  and  immortal  nature — and 
a  world  of  weal  or  woe  beyond  death  and  the  grave. 

Burns,  however,  found  that  an  active  ganger,  with  ten 
parishes  to  look  after,  could  not  be  a  successful  farmer ;  and 
looking  forward  to  promotion  in  the  Excise,  he  gave  up  his 
lease,  and  on  his  appointment  to  another  district  removed  into 
Dumfries.  The  greater  part  of  his  small  capital  had  been 
sunk  or  scattered  on  the  somewhat  stony  soil  of  Ellisland;  but 
with  his  library  and  furniture — his  wife  and  his  children — his 
and  their  wearing  apparel — a  trifle  in  ready  money — no  debt 
— youth,  health,  and  hope,  and  a  salary  of  seventy  pounds, 
he  did  not  think  himself  poor.  Such  provision,  he  said,  was 
luxury  to  what  either  he  or  his  better-half  had  been  born  to — 


96  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

and  the  Flitting  from  Ellisland,  accompanied  as  it  was  with 
the  regrets  and  respect  of  the  neighbourhood,  displayed  on  the 
whole  a  cheerful  cavalcade. 

It  is  remarked  by  Mr  Lockhart  that  Burns's  "  four  principal 
biographers,  Heron,  Currie,  Walker,  and  Irving,  concur  in  the 
general  statement  that  his  moral  course,  from  the  time  that  he 
settled  in  Dumfries,  was  downwards."  Mr  Lockhart  has 
shown  that  they  have  one  and  all  committed  many  serious 
errors  in  this  "  general  statement,"  and  we  too  shall  examine 
it  before  we  conclude.  Meanwhile  let  us  direct  our  attention, 
not  to  his  "  moral  course,"  but  to  the  course  of  his  genius. 
It  continued  to  burn  bright  as  ever,  and  if  the  character  of  the 
man  corresponded  in  its  main  features  with  that  of  the  poet, 
which  we  believe  it  did,  its  best  vindication  will  be  found  in 
a  right  understanding  of  the  spirit  that  animated  his  genius 
to  the  last,  and  gave  birth  to  perhaps  its  finest  effusions — HIS 

MATCHLESS  SONGS. 

In  his  earliest  Journal,  we  find  this  beautiful  passage  : — 

There  is  a  noble  sublimity,  a  heart-melting  tenderness,  in  some 
of  our  ancient  ballads,  which  show  them  to  be  the  work  of  a  masterly 
hand :  and  it  has  often  given  me  many  a  heartache  to  reflect,  that 
such  glorious  old  bards— bards  who  very  probably  owed  all  their 
talents  to  native  genius,  yet  have  described  the  exploits  of  heroes, 
the  pangs  of  disappointment,  and  the  meltings  of  love,  with  such 
fine  strokes  of  nature — that  their  very  names  (O  how  mortifying  to 
a  bard's  vanity  !)  are  now  ''buried  among  the  wreck  of  things  which 
were."  0  ye  illustrious  names  unknown  !  who  could  feel  so  strongly 
and  describe  so  well ;  the  last,  the  meanest  of  the  Muse's  train — one 
who,  though  far  inferior  to  your  flights,  yet  eyes  your  path,  and  with 
trembling  wing  would  sometimes  soar  after  you — a  poor  rustic  bard, 
unknown,  pays  this  sympathetic  pang  to  your  memory  !  Some  of 
you  tell  us,  with  all  the  charms  of  verse,  that  you  have  been  unfor- 
tunate in  the  world — unfortunate  in  love  ;  he  too  has  felt  the  loss  of 
his  little  fortune,  the  loss  of  friends,  and,  worse  than  all,  the  loss  of 
the  woman  he  adored.  Like  you,  all  his  consolation  was  his  muse  : 
She  taught  him  in  rustic  measures  to  complain.  Happy  could  he 
have  done  it  with  your  strength  of  imagination  and  flow  of  verse  ! 
May  the  turf  lie  lightly  on  your  bones  !  and  may  you  now  enjoy 
that  solace  and  rest  which  this  world  rarely  gives  to  the  heart  tuned 
to  all  the  feelings  of  poesy  and  love. 

The   old  nameless   Song -writers,  buried  centuries  ago  in 
kirk-yards  that  have  themselves  perhaps  ceased  to  exist — yet 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF   BURNS.  97 

one  sees  sometimes  lonesome  burial-places  among  the  hills, 
where  man's  dust  continues  to  be  deposited  after  the  house  of 
God  has  been  removed  elsewhere— the  old  nameless  Song- 
writers took  hold  out  of  their  stored  hearts  of  some  single 
thought  or  remembrance  surpassingly  sweet  at  the  moment 
over  all  others,  and  instantly  words  as  sweet  had  being,  and 
breathed  themselves  forth  along  with  some  accordant  melody 
of  the  still  more  olden  time ;— or  when  musical  and  poetical 
genius  happily  met  together,  both  alike  passion-inspired,  then 
was  born  another  new  tune  or  air  soon  treasured  within  a 
thousand  maidens'  hearts,  and  soon  flowing  from  lips  that 
"  murmured  near  the  living  brooks  a  music  sweeter  than  their 
own."  Had  boy  or  virgin  faded  away  in  untimely  death,  and 
the  green  mound  that  covered  them,  by  the  working  of  some 
secret  power  far  within  the  heart,  suddenly  risen  to  fancy's 
eye,  and  then  as  suddenly  sunk  away  into  oblivion  with  all 
the  wavering  burial-place  ?  Then  was  framed  dirge,  hymn, 
elegy,  that,  long  after  the  mourned  and  the  mourner  were 
forgotten,  continued  to  wail  and  lament  up  and  down  all  the 
vales  of  Scotland — for  what  vale  is  unvisited  by  such  sorrow  ? 
— in  one  same  monotonous  melancholy  air,  varied  only 
as  each  separate  singer  had  her  heart  touched,  and  her 
face  saddened,  with  a  fainter  or  stronger  shade  of  pity  or 
grief ! — Had  some  great  battle  been  lost  and  won,  and  to  the 
shepherd  on  the  braes  had  a  faint  and  far-off  sound  seemed  on 
a  sudden  to  touch  the  horizon  like  the  echo  of  a  trumpet  ? 
Then  had  some  ballad  its  birth,  heroic  yet  with  dying  falls, 
for  the  singer  wept,  even  as  his  heart  burned  within  him,  over 
the  princely  head  prostrated  with  all  its  plumes,  haply  near 
the  lowly  woodsman,  whose  horn  had  often  startled  the  deer 
as  together  they  trode  the  forest-chase,  lying  humble  in 
death  by  his  young  lord's  feet ! — 0,  blue-eyed  maiden,  even 
more  beloved  than  beautiful!  how  couldst  thou  ever  find  heart 
to  desert  thy  minstrel,  who  for  thy  sake  would  have  died 
without  one  sigh  given  to  the  disappearing  happiness  of  sky 
and  earth — and,  witched  by  some  evil  spell,  how  couldst  thou 
follow  an  outlaw  to  foreign  lands,  to  find,  alas  !  some  day  a 
burial  in  the  great  deep  ?  Thus  was  enchained  in  sounds  the 
complaint  of  disappointed,  defrauded,  and  despairing  passion, 
and  another  air  filled  the  eyes  of  our  Scottish  maidens  with  a 

VOL.  VII.  G 


98  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

new  luxury  of  tears — a  low  flat  tune,  surcharged  throughout 
with  one  groan-like  sigh,  and  acknowledged,  even  by  the 
gayest  heart,  to  be  indeed  the  language  of  an  incurable  grief! 
— Or  flashed  the  lover's  raptured  hour  across  the  brain — yet 
an  hour,  in  all  its  rapture,  calm  as  the  summer  sea — or  the 
level  summit  of  a  far  flushing  forest  asleep  in  sunshine,  when 
there  is  not  a  breath  in  heaven  ?  Then  thoughts  that  breathe, 
and  words  that  burn — and,  in  that  wedded  verse  and  music 
you  feel  that  "  love  is  heaven,  and  heaven  is  love  ! " — But 
affection,  sober,  sedate,  and  solemn,  has  its  sudden  and  strong 
inspirations ;  sudden  and  strong  as  those  of  the  wildest  and 
most  fiery  passion.  Hence  the  old  grey-haired  poet  and 
musician,  sitting  haply  blind  in  shade  or  sunshine,  and  be- 
thinking him  of  the  days  of  his  youth,  while  the  leading  hand 
of  his  aged  Alice  gently  touches  his  arm,  and  that  voice  of 
hers  that  once  lilted  like  the  linnet,  is  now  like  that  of  the 
dove  in  its  lonely  tree,  mourns  not  for  the  past,  but  gladdens 
in  the  present,  and  sings  a  holy  song — like  one  of  the  songs 
of  Zion ;  for  both  trust  that,  ere  the  sun  brings  another 
summer,  their  feet  will  be  wandering  by  the  waters  of  eternal 
life. 

Thus  haply  might  arise  verse  and  air  of  Scotland's  old 
pathetic  melodies.  And  how  her  light  and  airy  measures  ? 

Streaks  of  sunshine  come  dancing  down  from  heaven  on  the 
darkest  days,  to  bless  and  beautify  the  life  of  poverty  dwelling 
in  the  wilderness.  Labour,  as  he  goes  forth  at  morn  from  his 
rustic  lodge,  feels,  to  the  small  bird's  twitter,  his  whole  being 
filled  with  joy  ;  and,  as  he  quickens  his  pace  to  field  or  wood, 
breaks  into  a  song.  Care  is  not  always  his  black  companion, 
but  oft,  at  evening  hour — while  innocence  lingers  half-afraid 
behind,  yet  still  follows  with  thoughtful  footsteps — Mirth 
leads  him  to  the  circular  seat  beneath  the  tree,  among  whose 
exterior  branches  swings,  creaking  to  and  fro  in  the  wind,  the 
sign-board  teaching  friendship  by  the  close  grasp  of  two 
emblematical  hands.  And  thence  the  catch  and  troU,  while 
"laughter  holding  both  its  sides,"  sheds  tears  to  song  and 
ballad  pathetic  on  the  woes  of  married  life,  and  all  the  ills  that 
"  our  flesh  is  heir  to."  Fair,  Rocking,  and  Harvest-home,  and 
a  hundred  rural  festivals,  are  for  ever  giving  wings  to  the 
flight  of  the  circling  year  ;  or  how  could  this  lazy  earth  ever 
in  so  short  a  time  whirl,  spinning  asleep  on  her  axis,  round 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  99 

that  most  attractive  but  distant  sun  ?  How  loud,  broad,  deep, 
soul-and-body-shaking  is  the  ploughman's  or  the  shepherd's 
mirth,  as  a  hundred  bold  sun-burnt  visages  make  the  rafters 
of  the  old  hostel  ring !  Overhead  the  thunder  of  the  time- 
keeping dance,  and  all  the  joyous  tenement  alive  with  love  ! 
The  pathetic  song,  by  genius  steeped  in  tears,  is  forgotten ; 
roars  of  boorish  laughter  reward  the  fearless  singer  for  the 
ballad  that  brings  burning  blushes  on  every  female  face,  till  the 
snooded  head  can  scarcely  be  lifted  up  again  to  meet  the  free 
kiss  of  affection  bold  in  the  privileges  of  the  festival,  where 
bashfulness  is  out  of  season,  and  the  chariest  maid  withholds 
not  the  harmless  boon  only  half  granted  beneath  the  milk- 
white  thorn.  It  seems  as  if  all  the  profounder  interests  of  life 
were  destroyed,  or  had  never  existed.  In  moods  like  these, 
genius  plays  with  grief,  and  sports  with  sorrow.  Broad  farce 
shakes  hands  with  deep  tragedy.  Vice  seems  almost  to  be 
virtue's  sister.  The  names  and  the  natures  of  things  are 
changed,  and  all  that  is  most  holy,  and  most  holily  cherished 
by  us  strange  mortal  creatures — for  which  thousands  of  men 
and  women  have  died  at  the  stake,  and  would  die  again  rather 
than  forfeit  it — virgin  love,  and  nuptial  faith,  and  religion  it- 
self that  saves  us  from  being  but  as  the  beasts  that  perish, 
and  equalises  us  with  the  angels  that  live  for  ever  —  all 
become  for  a  time  seeming  objects  of  scoff,  derision,  and 
merriment.  But  it  is  not  so, — as  God  is  in  heaven  it  is  not 
so ;  there  has  been  a  flutter  of  strange  dancing  lights  on  life's 
surface,  but  that  is  all ;  its  depths  have  remained  undisturbed 
in  the  poor  man's  nature ;  and  how  deep  these  are  you  may 
easily  know  by  looking,  in  an  hour  or  two,  through  that  small 
shining  pane,  the  only  one  in  the  hut,  and  beholding  and 
hearing  him,  his  wife  and  children,  on  their  knees  in  prayer 
— (how  beautiful  in  devotion  that  same  maiden  now !)  not  un- 
seen by  the  eye  of  Him  who  sitting  in  the  heaven  of  heavens 
doth  make  our  earth  his  footstool ! 

And  thus  the  many  broad-mirth-songs,  and  tales,  and 
ballads  arose,  that  enliven  Scotland's  antique  minstrelsy. 

To  Burns's  ear  all  these  lowly  lays  were  familiar,  and  most 
dear  were  they  all  to  his  heart :  nor  less  so  the  airs  in  which 
they  have  as  it  were  been  so  long  embalmed,  and  will  be  im- 
perishable, unless  some  fatal  change  should  ever  be  wrought 
in  the  manners  of  our  people.  From  the  first  hour,  and  indeed 


100  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

long  before  it,  that  he  composed  his  rudest  verse,  often  had  he 
sung  aloud  "  old  songs  that  are  the  music  of  the  heart ;  "  and 
some  day  or  other  to  be  able  himself  to  breathe  such  strains, 
had  been  his  dearest,  his  highest  ambition.  His  "  genius  and 
his  moral  frame  "  were  thus  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  our  old 
traditionary  ballad  poetry ;  and  as  soon  as  all  his  manifold 
passions  were  ripe,  and  his  whole  glorious  being  in  full 
maturity,  the  voice  of  song  was  on  all  occasions  of  deepest 
and  tenderest  human  interest,  the  voice  of  his  daily,  his 
nightly  speech.  He  wooed  each  maiden  in  song  that  will,  as 
long  as  our  Doric  dialect  is  breathed  by  love  in  beauty's  ears, 
be  murmured  close  to  the  cheek  of  Innocence  trembling  in  the 
arms  of  Passion.  It  was  in  some  such  dream  of  delight  that, 
wandering  all  by  himself  to  seek  the  muse  by  some  "  trotting 
burn's  meander,"  he  found  his  face  breathed  upon  by  the  wind, 
as  it  was  turned  toward  the  region  of  the  setting  sun ;  and  in 
a  moment  it  was  as  the  pure  breath  of  his  beloved,  and  he 
exclaimed  to  the  conscious  stars, — 

"  Of  a'  the  airts  the  wind  can  blaw, 

I  dearly  like  the  west ; 
For  there  the  bonny  lassie  lives, 
The  lassie  I  loe  best ! " 

How  different,  yet  how  congenial  to  that  other  strain,  which 
ends  like  the  last  sound  of  a  funeral  bell,  when  the  aged  have 
been  buried, — 

"  "We'll  sleep  thegither  at  the  foot, 
John  Anderson,  my  jo  !  " 

These  old  songs  were  his  models,  because  they  were  models 
of  certain  forms  of  feeling  having  a  necessary  and  eternal 
existence.  Feel  as  those  who  breathed  them  felt,  and  if  you 
utter  your  feelings,  the  utterance  is  song.  Burns  did  feel  as 
they  felt,  and  looked  with  the  same  eyes  on  the  same  objects. 
So  entirely  was  their  language  his  language,  that  all  the 
beautiful  lines,  and  half  lines,  and  single  words,  that,  because 
of  something  in  them  more  exquisitely  true  to  nature,  had 
survived  all  the  rest  of  the  compositions  to  which  they  had 
long  ago  belonged,  were  sometimes  adopted  by  him,  almost 
unconsciously  it  might  seem,  in  his  finest  inspirations  ;  and 
oftener  still  sounded  in  his  ear  like  a  key-note,  on  which  he 
pitched  his  own  plaintive  tune  of  the  heart,  till  the  voice  and 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTEK    OF   BURNS.  101 

language  of  the  old  and  new  days  were  but  as  one  ;  and  the 
maiden  who  sung  to  herself  the  song  by  her  wheel,  or  on  the 
brae,  quite  lost  in  a  wavering  world  of  phantasy,  could  not,  as 
she  smiled,  choose  but  also  weep ! 

So  far  from  detracting  from  the  originality  of  his  lyrics, 
this  impulse  to  composition  greatly  increased  it,  while  it  gave 
to  them  a  more  touching  character  than  perhaps  ever  could 
have  belonged  to  them,  had  they  not  breathed  at  all  of  anti- 
quity. Old  but  not  obsolete,  a  word  familiar  to  the  lips  of 
human  beings  who  lived  ages  ago,  but  tinged  with  a  slight 
shade  of  strangeness  as  it  flows  from  our  own,  connects  the 
speaker,  or  the  singer,  in  a  way,  though  "  mournful,  yet  plea- 
sant to  the  soul,"  with  past  generations,  and  awakens  a  love 
at  once  more  tender  and  more  imaginative  towards  "  auld 
Scotland."  We  think,  even  at  times  when  thus  excited,  of 
other  Burnses  who  died  without  their  fame ;  and,  glorying 
in  him  and  his  name,  we  love  his  poetry  the  more  deeply  for 
the  sake  of  him  whose  genius  has  given  our  native  land  a  new 
title  of  honour  among  the  nations.  Assuredly  Burns  is  felt  to 
be  a  Scotchman  intus  et  in  cute  in  all  his  poetry  ;  but  not  more 
even  in  his  "Tarn  o'  Shanter"  and  "Cottar's  Saturday 
Night,"  his  two  longest  and  most  elaborate  compositions,  than 
in  one  and  all  of  his  innumerable  and  inimitable  songs,  from 
"  Dainty  Davie"  to  "  Thou  lingering  star."  We  know,  too, 
that  the  composition  of  songs  was  to  him  a  perfect  happiness 
that  continued  to  the  close  of  life — an  inspiration  that  shot 
its  light  and  heat,  it  may  be  said,  within  the  very  borders  of 
his  grave. 

In  his  "Commonplace  or  Scrap  Book,  begun  in  April 
1783,"  there  are  many  fine  reflections  on  Song-writing,  besides 
that  exquisite  Invocation — showing  how  early  Burns  had 
studied  it  as  an  art.  We  have  often  heard  some  of  his  most 
popular  songs  found  fault  with  for  their  imperfect  rhymes — so 
imperfect,  indeed,  as  not  to  be  called  rhymes  at  all ;  and  we 
acknowledge  that  we  remember  the  time  when  we  used  re- 
luctantly to  yield  a  dissatisfied  assent  to  such  objections. 
Thus  in  "  Highland  Mary" — an  impassioned  strain  of  eight 
quatrains  — strictly  speaking  there  are  no  rhymes — Mont- 
gomery, drumlie  ;  tarry,  Mary  ;  blossom,  bosom  ;  dearie,  Mary  ; 
tender,  asunder ;  early,  Mary  ;  fondly,  kindly ;  dearly,  Mary. 
It  is  not  enough  to  say  that  here,  and  in  other  instances, 


102  ESSAYS  :   CEITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Burns  was  imitating  the  manner  of  some  of  the  old  songs — 
indulging  in  the  same  license  ;  for  he  would  not  have  done 
so  had  he  thought  it  an  imperfection.  He  felt  that  there 
must  be  a  reason  in  nature  why  this  was  sometimes  so  pleas- 
ing— why  it  sometimes  gave  a  grace  beyond  the  reach  of  art. 
Those  minnesingers  had  all  musical  ears,  and  were  right  in 
believing  them.  Their  ears  told  them  that  such  words  as 
these — meeting  on  their  tympana  under  the  modifying  influ- 
ence of  tune,  were  virtually  rhymes  ;  and  as  such  they  "  slid 
into  their  souls." 

There  is  (says  Burns  in  a  passage  unaccountably  omitted  by 
Carrie,  and  first  given  by  Cromek),  a  great  irregularity  in  the  old 
Scotch  songs — a  redundancy  of  syllables  with  respect  to  that  exact- 
ness of  accent  and  measure  that  the  English  poetry  requires — but 
which  glides  in  most  melodiously  with  the  respective  tunes  to  which 
they  are  set.  For  instance,  the  fine  old  song  of  "  The  mill  mill  O" — 
to  give  it  a  plain  prosaic  reading — it  halts  prodigiously  out  of  mea- 
sure. On  the  other  hand,  the  song  set  to  the  same  tune  in  Brem- 
ner's  Collection  of  Scotch  songs,  which  begins — "To  Fanny  fair 
could  I  impart,"  &c. — it  is  most  exact  measure  ;  and  yet,  let  them 
both  be  sung  before  a  real  critic,  one  above  the  biases  of  prejudice, 
but  a  thorough  judge  of  nature,  how  flat  and  spiritless  will  the  last 
appear,  how  trite  and  lamely  methodical,  compared  with  the  wild, 
warbling  cadence,  the  heart-moving  melody  of  the  first.  This  is 
particularly  the  case  with  all  those  airs  which  end  with  a  hyper- 
metrical syllable.  There  is  a  degree  of  wild  irregularity  in  many  of 
the  compositions  and  fragments  which  are  daily  sung  to  them  by  my 
compeers — the  common  people — a  certain  happy  arrangement  of  old 
Scotch  syllables,  and  yet  very  frequently  nothing — not  even  like 
rhyme— or  sameness  of  jingle,  at  the  end  of  the  lines.  This  has 
made  me  sometimes  imagine  that  perhaps  it  might  be  possible  for  a 
Scotch  poet,  with  a  nice  judicious  ear,  to  set  compositions  to  many 
of  our  most  favourite  airs — particularly  the  class  of  them  mentioned 
above — independent  of  rhyme  altogether. 

It  is  a  common  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  world  is  in- 
debted for  most  of  Burns's  songs  to  George  Thomson.  He 
contributed  to  that  gentleman  sixty  original  songs,  and  a 
noble  contribution  it  was  ;  besides  hints,  suggestions,  emen- 
dations, and  restorations  innumerable  ;  but  three  times  as 
many  were  written  by  him,  emended  or  restored,  for  Johnson's 
SCOTS' ^MUSICAL  MUSEUM.  He  began  to  send  songs  to  John- 
son, with  whom  he  had  become  intimately  acquainted  on  his 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF   BURNS.  103 

first  visit  to  Edinburgh,  early  in  1787,  and  continued  to  send 
them  till  within  a  few  days  of  his  death.  In  November  1788 
he  says  to  Johnson,  "  I  can  easily  see,  my  dear  friend,  that 
you  will  probably  have  four  volumes.  Perhaps  you  may  not 
find  your  account  lucratively  in  this  business  ;  but  you  are  a 
patriot  for  the  music  of  your  country,  and  I  am  certain 
posterity  will  look  on  themselves  as  highly  indebted  to  your 
public  spirit.  Be  not  in  a  hurry  ;  let  us  go  on  correctly,  and 
your  name  will  be  immortal."  On  the  4th  of  July  1796 — he 
died  on  the  21st — he  writes  from  Dumfries  to  the  worthy 
music-seller  in  Edinburgh  : — 

How  are  you,  my  dear  friend,  and  how  comes  on  your  fifth  vol- 
ume ?  You  may  probably  think  that  for  some  time  past  I  have 
neglected  you  and  your  work  ;  but  alas  !  the  hand  of  pain,  sorrow, 
and  care,  has  these  many  months  lain  heavy  on  me.  Personal  and 
domestic  affliction  have  almost  entirely  banished  that  alacrity  and 
Ufe  with  which  I  used  to  woo  the  rural  muse  of  Scotia.  You  are  a 
good,  worthy,  honest  fellow,  and  have  a  good  right  to  live  in  this 
world — because  you  deserve  it.  Many  a  merry  meeting  the  publica- 
tion has  given  us,  and  possibly  it  may  give  us  more,  though  alas !  I 
fear  it.  This  protracting,  slow,  consuming  illness  which  hangs  over 
me  will,  I  doubt  much,  my  ever  dear  friend,  arrest  my  sun  before  he 
has  well  reached  his  middle  career,  and  will  turn  over  the  poet  to  far 
more  important  concerns  than  studying  the  brilliancy  of  wit,  or  the 
pathos  of  sentiment.  However,  hope  is  the  cordial  of  the  human 
heart,  and  I  endeavour  to  cherish  it  as  well  as  I  can.  Let  me  hear 
from  you  as  soon  as  convenient.  Your  work  is  a  great  one,  and  now 
that  it  is  finished,  I  see,  if  I  were  to  begin  again,  two  or  three  things 
that  might  be  mended ;  yet  I  will  venture  to  prophesy,  that  to 
future  ages  your  publication  will  be  the  text-book  and  standard  of 
Scottish  song  and  music.  I  am  ashamed  to  ask  another  favour  of 
you,  because  you  have  been  so  very  good  already  ;  but  my  wife  has 
a  very  particular  friend  of  hers — a  young  lady  who  sings  well — to 
whom  she  wishes  to  present  the  Scots'  Musical  Museum,.  If  you 
have  a  spare  copy,  will  you  be  so  obliging  as  to  send  it  by  the  very 
first  Fly,  as  I  am  anxious  to  have  it  soon. 

Turn  from  James  Johnson  and  his  Scots'  Musical  Museum 
for  a  moment  to  George  Thomson  and  his  Collection.  In 
September  1792,  Mr  Thomson — who  never  personally  knew 
Burns — tells  him,  "  For  some  years  past  I  have,  with  a  friend 
or  two,  employed  many  leisure  hours  in  selecting  and  collat- 
ing the  most  favourite  of  our  national  melodies  for  publica- 


104  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 


tion ;  "  and  says — "  We  will  esteem  your  poetical  assistance  a 
particular  favour ;  besides  paying  any  reasonable  price  you 
shall  please  to  demand  for  it."  Burns,  spurning  the  thought 
of  being  "  paid  any  reasonable  price,"  closes  at  once  with  the 
proposal,  "  As  the  request  you  make  to  me  will  positively  add 
to  my  enjoyments  in  complying  with  it,  I  shall  enter  into  your 
undertaking  with  all  the  small  portion  of  abilities  I  have — 
strained  to  the  utmost  exertion  by  the  impulse  of  enthusiasm." 
That  enthusiasm  for  more  than  three  years  seldom  languished 
— it  was  in  his  heart  when  his  hand  could  hardly  obey  its 
bidding;  and  on  the  12th  of  July  1796 — eight  days  after  he 
had  written,  in  the  terms  you  have  just  seen,  to  James  John- 
son for  a  copy  of  his  Scots'  Musical  Museum — he  writes  thus 
to  George  Thomson  for  five  pounds  :  "  After  all  my  boasted 
independence,  stern  necessity  compels  me  to  implore  you  for 

five  pounds.  A  cruel of  a  haberdasher,  to  whom  I  owe 

an  account,  taking  it  into  his  head  that  I  am  dying,  has  com- 
menced a  process,  and  will  infallibly  put  me  into  jail.  Do  for 
God's  sake  send  me  that  sum,  and  that  by  return  of  post. 
Forgive  me  this  earnestness ;  but  the  horrors  of  a  jail  have 
made  me  half  distracted.  I  do  not  ask  all  this  gratuitously ; 
for  upon  returning  health,  I  hereby  promise  and  engage  to  fur- 
nish you  with  five  pounds'  worth  of  the  neatest  song  genius  you 
have  seen.  FORGIVE  ME,  FORGIVE  ME  !  " 

Mr  Johnson,  no  doubt,  sent  a  copy  of  the  Museum  ;  but  we 
do  not  know  if  the  Fly  arrived  before  the  BIER.  Mr  Thomson 
was  prompt :  and  Dr  Currie,  speaking  of  Burns's  refusal  to 
become  a  weekly  contributor  to  the  Poet's  Corner  in  the 
Morning  Chronicle,  at  a  guinea  a-week,  says,  "  Yet  he  had 
for  several  years  furnished,  and  was  at  that  time  furnishing, 
the  Museum  of  Johnson,  with  his  beautiful  lyrics,  without  fee 
or  reward,  and  was  obstinately  refusing  all  recompense  for 
his  assistance  to  the  greater  work  of  Mr  Thomson,  which  the 
justice  and  generosity  of  that  gentleman  was  pressing  upon 
him."  That  obstinacy  gave  way  at  last,  not  under  the  pres- 
sure of  Mr  Thomson's  generosity  and  justice,  but  under  "  the 
sense  of  his  poverty,  and  of  the  approaching  distress  of  his 
mfant  family,  which  pressed,"  says  Dr  Currie  truly,  "  on 
Burns  as  he  lay  on  the  bed  of  death." 

But  we  are  anticipating ;  and  desire  at  present  to  see 
Burns  «  in  glory  and  in  joy."  «  Whenever  I  want  to  be  more 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  105 

than  ordinary  in  song ;  to  be  in  some  degree  equal  to  your 
diviner  airs,  do  you  imagine  I  fast  and  pray  for  the  celestial 
emanation  ?  I  have  a  glorious  recipe  ;  the  very  one  that  for 
his  own  use  was  invented  by  the  divinity  of  healing  and 
poetry,  when  erst  he  piped  to  the  flocks  of  Admetus.  I  put 
myself  on  a  regimen  of  admiring  a  fine  woman  ;  and  in  pro- 
portion to  the  admirability  of  her  charms,  in  proportion  you 
are  delighted  with  my  verses.  The  lightning  of  her  eye  is 
the  godhead  of  Parnassus  ;  and  the  witchery  of  her  smile,  the 
divinity  of  Helicon."  We  know  the  weak  side  of  his  cha- 
racter—  the  sin  that  most  easily  beset  him — that  did  in- 
deed "  stain  his  name,"  and  made  him  for  many  seasons  the 
prey  of  remorse.  But  though  it  is  not  allowed  to  genius  to 
redeem — though  it  is  falsely  said  that  "  the  light  that  leads 
astray  is  light  from  heaven  " — and  though  Burns's  transgres- 
sions must  be  judged  as  those  of  common  men,  and  visited 
with  the  same  moral  reprobation — yet  surely  we  may  dismiss 
them  with  a  sigh  from  our  knowledge,  for  a  while,  as  we  feel 
the  charm  of  the  exquisite  poetry  originating  in  the  inspira- 
tion of  passion,  purified  by  genius,  and  congenial  with  the 
utmost  innocency  of  the  virgin  breast. 

In  his  LOVE- SONGS,  all  that  is  best  in  his  own  being  delights 
to  bring  itself  into  communion  with  all  that  is  best  in  theirs 
whom  he  visions  walking  before  him  in  beauty.  That  beauty 
is  made  "  still  more  beauteous  "  in  the  light  of  his  genius,  and 
the  passion  it  then  moves  partakes  of  the  same  ethereal  col- 
our. If  love  inspired  his  poetry,  poetry  inspired  his  love,  and 
not  only  inspired  but  elevated  the  whole  nature  of  it.  If  the 
highest  delights  of  his  genius  were  in  the  conception  and 
celebration  of  female  loveliness,  that  trained  sensibility  was 
sure  to  produce  extraordinary  devotion  to  the  ideal  of  that 
loveliness  of  which  innocence  is  the  very  soul.  If  music  re- 
fine the  manners,  how  much  more  will  it  have  that  effect  on 
him  who  studies  its  spirit,  as  Burns  did  that  of  the  Scottish 
songs,  in  order  to  marry  them  to  verse.  "  Until  I  am  com- 
plete master  of  a  tune  in  my  own  singing,  such  as  it  is,  I  can 
never  compose  for  it.  My  way  is  this  :  I  consider  the  poetic 
sentiment  correspondent  to  my  idea  of  the  musical  expression 
— then  choose  my  theme — compose  one  stanza.  When  that 
is  composed,  which  is  generally  the  most  difficult  part  of  the 


106  ESSAYS  I   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

business,  I  walk  out,  sit  down  now  and  then,  look  out  for 
objects  in  nature  round  me  that  are  in  unison  or  harmony  with 
the  cogitations  of  my  fancy  and  workings  of  my  bosom,  hum- 
ming every  now  and  then  the  air,  with  the  verses  I  have 
framed.  When  I  feel  my  muse  beginning  to  jade,  I  retire  to 
the  solitary  fireside  of  my  study,  and  there  commit  my  effu- 
sions to  paper  ;  swinging  at  intervals  on  the  hind-legs  of  my 
elbow-chair,  by  way  of  calling  forth  my  own  critical  strictures, 
as  my  pen  goes.  Seriously,  this,  at  home,  is  almost  invari- 
ably my  way."  Then  we  know  that  his  Bonny  Jean  was 
generally  in  his  presence,  engaged  in  house  affairs,  while  he 
was  thus  on  his  inspiring  swing,  that  she  was  among  the 
first  to  hear  each  new  song  recited  by  her  husband,  and  the 
first  to  sing  it  to  him,  that  he  might  know  if  it  had  been  pro- 
duced to  live.  He  has  said,  that  "  musically  speaking,  con- 
jugal love  is  an  instrument  of  which  the  gamut  is  scanty  and 
confined,  but  the  tones  inexpressibly  sweet  " — that  Love,  not 
so  confined,  "  has  powers  equal  to  all  the  intellectual  modu- 
lations of  the  human  soul."  But  did  not  those  "  tones  inex- 
pressibly sweet "  often  mingle  themselves  unawares  to  the 
Poet  with  those  "intellectual  modulations?"  And  had  he 
not  once  loved  Jean  Armour  to  distraction  ?  His  first  experi- 
ences of  the  passion  of  love,  in  its  utmost  sweetness  and 
bitterness,  had  been  for  her  sake,  and  the  memories  of  those 
years  came  often  of  themselves  unbidden  into  the  very  heart 
of  his  songs  when  his  fancy  was  for  the  hour  enamoured  of 
other  beauties. 

With  a  versatility  not  compatible,  perhaps,  with  a  capacity 
of  profoundest  emotion,  but  in  his  case  with  extreme  tender- 
ness, he  could  instantly  assume,  and  often  on  the  slightest 
apparent  impulse,  some  imagined  character  as  completely  as 
if  it  were  his  own,  and  realise  its  conditions.  Or  he  could 
imagine  himself  out  of  all  the  circumstances  by  which  his  in- 
dividual life  was  environed,  and  to  all  the  emotions  arising 
from  that  transmigration,  give  utterance  as  lively  as  the 
language  inspired  by  his  communion  with  his  own  familiar 
world.  Even  when  he  knew  he  was  dying,  he  looked  in 
Jessie  Lewars'  face,  whom  he  loved  as  a  father  loves  his 
daughter,  and  that  he  might  reward  her  filial  tenderness  for 
him  who  was  fast  wearing  away,  by  an  immortal  song,  in  his 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  107 

affection  for  her  he  feigned  a  hopeless  passion,  and  imagined 
himself  the  victim  of  despair  : — 

u  Thou  art  sweet  as  the  smile  when  fond  lovers  meet, 
And  soft  as  their  parting  tear — Jessie  ! 

Although  thou  maun  never  be  mine, 
Although  even  hope  is  denied  ; 

'Tis  sweeter  for  thee  despairing, 
Than  aught  in  this  world  beside  1 " 

It  was  said  by  one  who  during  a  long  life  kept  saying 
weighty  things — old  Hobbes — that  "  in  great  differences  of 
persons,  the  greater  have  often  fallen  in  love  with  the  meaner  ; 
but  not  contrary."  What  Gilbert  tells  us  of  his  brother 
might  seem  to  corroborate  that  dictum — "His  love  rarely 
settled  on  persons  who  were  higher  than  himself,  or  who  had 
more  consequence  in  life."  This,  however,  could  only  apply 
to  the  early  part  of  his  life.  Then  he  had  few  opportunities 
of  fixing  his  affections  on  persons  above  him ;  and  if  he  had 
had,  their  first  risings  would  have  been  suppressed  by  his 
pride.  But  his  after  destination  so  far  levelled  the  inequality 
that  it  was  not  unnatural  to  address  his  devotion  to  ladies  of 
high  degree.  He  then  felt  that  he  could  command  their  be- 
nevolence, if  not  inspire  their  love  ;  and  elated  by  that  con- 
sciousness, he  feared  not  to  use  towards  them  the  language  of 
love,  of  unbounded  passion.  He  believed,  and  he  was  not 
deceived  in  the  belief,  that  he  could  exalt  them  in  their  own 
esteem,  by  hanging  round  their  proud  necks  the  ornaments  of 
his  genius.  Therefore,  sometimes,  he  seemed  to  turn  himself 
away  disdainfully  from  sunburnt  bosoms  in  homespun  cover- 
ing, to  pay  his  vows  and  adorations  to  the  Queens  of  Beauty. 
The  devoirs  of  a  poet,  whose  genius  was  at  their  service,  have 
been  acceptable  to  many  a  high-born  dame  and  damsel,  as  the 
submission  of  a  conqueror.  Innate  superiority  made  him,  in 
these  hours,  absolutely  unable  to  comprehend  the  spirit  of 
society  as  produced  by  artificial  distinctions,  and  at  all  times 
unwilling  to  submit  to  it  or  pay  it  homage.  "  Perfection 
whispered  passing  by,  Behold  the  Lass  o'  Ballochmyle  !  "  and 
Burns,  too  proud  to  change  himself  into  a  lord  or  squire,  ima- 
gined what  happiness  might  have  been  his  if  all  those  charms 
had  budded  and  blown  within  a  cottage  like  "  a  rose-tree  full 
in  bearing." 


108  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

"  Oh,  had  she  been  a  country  maid, 

And  I  the  happy  country  swain, 
Though  shelter' d  in  the  lowest  shed 

That  ever  rose  on  Scotland's  plain, 
Through  weary  winter's  wind  and  rain, 

With  joy,  with  rapture,  I  would  toil ; 
And  nightly  to  my  bosom  strain 

The  bonny  lass  o'  Ballochmyle." 

He  speaks  less  passionately   of  the   charms   of  "  bonn 
Lesley  as  she  gaed  owre  the  border,"  for  they  had  not  take 
him  by  surprise  ;  he  was  prepared  to  behold  a  queen,  and  with 
his  own  hands  he  placed  upon  her  head  the  crown. 

"  To  see  her  is  to  love  her, 

And  love  but  her  for  ever  ; 
For  Nature  made  her  what  she  is, 
And  never  made  anither ! 

Thou  art  a  queen,  fair  Lesley, 

Thy  subjects  we,  before  thee  ; 
Thou  art  divine,  fair  Lesley, 

The  hearts  o'  men  adore  thee." 

Nay,  evil  spirits  look  in  her  face  and  almost  become  good — f 
while  angels  love  her  for  her  likeness  to  themselves,  and 
happy  she  must  be  on  earth  in  the  eye  of  heaven.  We  know 
not  much  about  the  "  Lovely  Davis ;  "  but  in  his  stanzas  she 
is  the  very  Sovereign  of  Nature. 

"  Each  eye  it  cheers,  when  she  appears, 

Like  Phoebus  in  the  morning, 
When  past  the  shower,  and  every  flower 

The  garden  is  adorning. 
As  the  wretch  looks  o'er  Siberia's  shore, 

When  winter-bound  the  wave  is  ; 
Sae  droops  our  heart  when  we  must  part 

.Frae  charming,  lovely  Davis. 

Her  smile's  a  gift  frae  'boon  the  lift 

That  makes  us  mair  than  princes, 
A  sceptred  hand,  a  king's  command, 

Is  in  her  parting  glances. 
The  man  in  arms  'gainst  female  charms, 

Even  he  her  willing  slave  is  ; 
He  hugs  his  chain,  and  owns  the  reign 

Of  conquering,  lovely  Davis." 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF   BURNS.  109 

The  loveliest  of  one  of  the  loveliest  families  in  Scotland  he 
changed  into  a  lowly  lassie,  aye  "  working  her  inammie's 
work,"  and  her  lover  into  Young  Robbie — "  wha  gaed  wi' 
Jeanie  to  the  tryst,  and  danced  wi'  Jeanie  on  the  down." 
In  imagination  he  is  still  himself  the  happy  man — his  loves 
are  short  and  rapturous  as  his  lyrics — and  while  his  constancy 
may  be  complained  of,  it  is  impossible  to  help  admiring  the 
richness  of  his  genius  that  keeps  for  ever  bringing  fresh 
tribute  to  her  whom  he  happens  to  adore. 

"  Her  voice  is  the  voice  of  the  morning, 

That  wakes  through  the  green-spreading  grove, 
When  Phoebus  peeps  over  the  mountains, 
On  music,  and  pleasure,  and  love." 

That  was  the  voice  of  one  altogether  lovely — a  lady  elegant 
and  accomplished — and  adorning  a  higher  condition  than  his 
own ;  but  though  finer  lines  were  never  written,  they  are  not 
finer  than  these  four  inspired  by  the  passing-by  of  a  young 
woman  from  the  country,  on  the  High  Street  of  Dumfries, 
with  her  shoes  and  stockings  in  her  hand,  and  her  petticoats 
frugally  yet  liberally  kilted  to  her  knee. 

"  Her  yellow  hair,  beyond  compare, 

Comes  trinkling  down  her  swan-white  neck, 
And  her  two  eyes,  like  stars  in  skies, 
Would  keep  a  sinking  ship  frae  wreck." 

It  may  be  thought  that  such  poetry  is  too  high  for  the 
people — the  common  people — "  beyond  the  reaches  of  their 
souls;"  but  Burns  knew  better — and  he  knew  that  he  who 
would  be  their  poet  must  put  forth  all  his  powers.  There  is 
not  a  single  thought,  feeling,  or  image  in  all  he  ever  wrote, 
that  has  not  been  comprehended  in  its  full  force  by  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  in  the  very  humblest  condition.  They 
could  not  of  themselves  have  conceived  them — nor  given 
utterance  to  anything  resembling  them  to  our  ears.  How 
dull  of  apprehension !  how  unlike  gods  !  But  let  them  be 
spoken  to,  and  they  hear.  Their  hearts,  delighted  with  a 
strange  sweet  music  which  by  recognition  they  understand, 
are  not  satisfied  with  listening,  but  yearn  to  respond  ;  and  the 
whole  land  that  for  many  years  had  seemed  but  was  not  silent, 
in  a  few  months  is  overflowing  with  songs  that  had  issued 
from  highest  genius  it  is  true,  but  from  the  same  source  that 


110  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

is  daily  welling  out  its  waters  in  every  human  breast.  The 
songs  that  establish  themselves  among  a  people  must  indeed 
be  simple — but  the  simplest  feelings  are  the  deepest,  and  once 
that  they  have  received  adequate  expression,  then  they  die 
not — but  live  for  ever. 

Many  of  his  Love-songs  are,  as  they  ought  to  be,  untinged 
with  earthly  desire,  and  some  of  these  are  about  the  most 
beautiful  of  any — as 

"  "Wilt  thou  be  my  dearie  1 

When  sorrow  wrings  thy  gentle  heart, 

Wilt  thou  let  me  cheer  thee  ? 
By  the  treasure  of  my  soul, 

That's  the  love  I  bear  thee  1 

I  swear  and  vow,  that  only  thou 

Shalt  ever  be  my  dearie. 

Lassie,  say  thou  loes  me  ; 

Or  if  thou  wilt  na  be  my  ain, 
Say  na  thou' It  refuse  me  : 

Let  me,  lassie,  quickly  die, 
Trusting  that  thou  loes  me. 

Lassie,  let  me  quickly  die, 
Trusting  that  thou  loes  me." 

Nothing  can  be  more  exquisitely  tender — passionless  from  the 
excess  of  passion — pure  from  very  despair  ;  love  yet  hopes  for 
love's  confession,  though  it  feels  it  can  be  but  a  word  of  pity 
to  sweeten  death. 

In  the  most  exquisite  of  his  songs,  he  connects  and  blends 
the  tenderest  and  most  passionate  emotions  with  all  appear- 
ances— animate  and  inanimate  ;  in  them  all — and  in  some  by 
a  single  touch — we  are  made  to  feel  that  we  are  in  the  midst 
of  nature.  A  bird  glints  by,  and  we  know  we  are  in  the  woods 
— a  primrose  grows  up,  and  we  are  among  the  braes — the 
mere  name  of  a  stream  brings  its  banks  before  us — or  two- 
three  words  leave  us  our  own  choice  of  many  waters. 

"  Far  dearer  to  me  the  lone  glen  of  green  bracken, 
Wi'  the  burn  stealing  under  the  lang  yellow  broom." 

It  has  been  thought  that  the  eyes  of  "the  labouring  poor  " 
are  not  very  sensible— nay,  that  they  are  insensible  to  scenery — 
and  that  the  pleasures  thence  derived  are  confined  to  persons 
of  cultivated  taste.  True  that  the  country  girl,  as  she  "  lifts 


THE  GENIUS   AND  CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  Ill 

her  leglin,  and  hies  her  away,"  is  thinking  more  of  her  lover's 
face  and  figure — whom  she  hopes  to  meet  in  the  evening — 
than  of  the  trysting-tree,  or  of  the  holm  where  the  grey  haw- 
thorn has  been  standing  for  hundreds  of  years.  Yet  she  knows 
right  well  that  they  are  beautiful ;  and  she  feels  their  beauty 
in  the  old  song  she  is  singing  to  herself,  that  at  dead  of  winter 
recalls  the  spring-time,  and  all  the  loveliness  of  the  season  of 
leaves.  The  people  know  little  about  painting — how  should 
they?  for,  unacquainted  with  the  laws  of  perspective,  they 
cannot  see  the  landscape-picture  on  which  instructed  eyes  gaze 
till  the  imagination  beholds  a  paradise.  But  the  landscapes 
themselves  they  do  see — and  they  love  to  look  on  them.  The 
ploughman  does  so,  as  he  "homeward  plods  his  weary  way;" 
the  reaper  as  he  looks  at  what  Burns  calls  his  own  light— 
"  the  reaper's  nightly  beam,  mild  checkering  through  the 
trees."  If  it  were  not  so,  why  should  they  call  it  "  Bonny 
Scotland" — why  should  they  call  him  "  Sweet  Kobbie  Burns?" 
In  his  songs  they  think  of  the  flowers  as  alive,  and  with 
hearts  :  "How  blest  the  flowers  that  round  thee  bloom  !"  In 
his  songs,  the  birds  they  hear  singing  in  common  hours  with 
common  pleasure,  or  give  them  not  a  thought,  without  losing 
their  own  nature  partake  of  theirs,  and  shun,  share,  or  mock 
human  passion.  He  is  at  once  the  most  accurate  and  the 
most  poetical  of  ornithologists.  By  a  felicitous  epithet  he 
characterises  each  tribe  according  to  song,  plumage,  habits, 
or  haunts  ;  often  introduces  them  for  sake  of  their  own  happy 
selves ;  oftener  as  responsive  to  ours,  in  the  expression  of 
their  own  joys  and  griefs. 

"  Oh,  stay,  sweet  warbling  woodlark,  stay, 
Nor  quit  for  me  the  trembling  spray  ; 
A  hapless  lover  courts  thy  lay — 
Thy  soothing,  fond  complaining. 

Again,  again,  that  tender  part, 
That  I  may  catch  thy  melting  art ; 
For  surely  that  wad  touch  her  heart, 
Wha  kills  me  wi'  disdaining. 

Say,  was  thy  little  mate  unkind, 
And  heard  thee  as  the  careless  wind  ? 
Oh,  nocht  but  love  and  sorrow  join'd, 
Sic  notes  o'  love  could  wauken. 


112  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Thou  tells  o'  never-ending  care  : 
O'  speechless  grief  and  dark  despair  ; 
For  pity's  sake,  sweet  bird,  nae  mair, 
Or  my  poor  heart  is  broken  ! " 

Who  was  Jeany  Cruikshank  ?  Only  child  "  of  my  worthy 
friend,  Mr  William  Cruikshank  of  the  High  School,  Edin- 
burgh." Where  did  she  live  ?  On  a  floor  at  the  top  of  a 
common  stair,  now  marked  No.  30,  in  St  James's  Square. 
Burns  lived  for  some  time  with  her  father — his  room  being 
one  which  has  a  window  looking  out  from  the  gable  of  the 
house  upon  the  green  behind  the  Eegister  Office.  There  was 
little  on  that  green  to  look  at — perhaps  "  a  washing  "  laid 
out  to  dry.  But  the  poet  saw  a  vision — and  many  a  maiden 
now  often  sees  it  too — whose  face  may  be  of  the  coarsest,  and 
her  hair  not  of  the  finest — but  who,  in  spite  of  all  that,  strange 
to  say,  has  an  imagination  and  a  heart. 

"  A  rosebud  by  my  early  walk, 
Adown  a  corn-enclosed  bawk, 
Sae  gently  bent  its  thorny  stalk, 

All  on  a  dewy  morning. 
Ere  twice  the  shades  o'  dawn  are  fled, 
In  a'  its  crimson  glory  spread, 
And  drooping  rich  the  dewy  head, 

It  scents  the  early  morning. 

Within  the  bush,  her  covert  nest, 
A  little  linnet  fondly  prest ; 
The  dew  sat  chilly  on  her  breast 

Sae  early  in  the  morning. 
She  soon  shall  see  her  tender  brood 
The  pride,  the  pleasure  o'  the  wood, 
Amang  the  fresh  green  leaves  bedew' d, 

Awake  the  early  morning. 

So  thou,  dear  bird,  young  Jeany  fair ! 
On  trembling  string,  or  vocal  air, 
Shall  sweetly  pay  the  tender  care, 

That  tents  thy  early  morning. 
So  thou,  sweet  rosebud,  young  and  gay, 
Shalt  beauteous  blaze  upon  the  day, 
And  bless  the  parent's  evening  ray, 

That  watch'd  thy  early  morning." 
Indeed,  in  all  his  poetry,  what  an  overflowing  of  tenderness, 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  113 

pity,  and  affection  towards  all  living  creatures  that  inhabit 
the  earth,  the  water,  and  the  air  !  Of  all  men  that  ever  lived, 
Burns  was  the  least  of  a  sentimentalist ;  he  was  your  true 
Man  of  Feeling.  He  did  not  preach  to  Christian  people  the 
duty  of  humanity  to  animals ;  he  spoke  of  them  in  winning 
words  warm  from  a  manliest  breast,  as  his  fellow-creatures, 
and  made  us  feel  what  we  owe.  What  child  could  well  be 
cruel  to  a  helpless  animal  who  had  read  "  The  Death  and  Dying 
Words  of  Poor  Mailie"— or  "The  Twa  Dogs?"  "The  Auld 
Farmer's  New-year's-day  Address  to  his  Auld  Mare  Maggie  " 
has — we  know — humanised  the  heart  of  a  Gilmerton  carter. 
**  Not  a  mouse  stirring,"  are  gentle  words  at  that  hour  from 
Shakespeare — when  thinking  of  the  ghost  of  a  king  ;  and  he 
would  have  loved  brother  Burns  for  saying — "  What  makes 
thee  startle,  at  me  thy  poor  earth-born  companion  and  fellow 
mortal !  "  Safe-housed  at  fall  of  a  stormy  winter-night,  of 
whom  does  the  poet  think,  along  with  the  unfortunate,  the 
rring,  and  the  guilty  of  his  own  race  ? 

"  List'ning,  the  doors  and  winnocks  rattle, 
I  thought  me  on  the  ourie  cattle, 
Or  silly  sheep,  wha  bide  this  brattle 

O'  winter  war, 
And  through  the  drift,  deep-lairing  sprattle, 

Beneath  a  scar. 

Ilk  happing  bird,  wee,  helpless  thing, 
That  in  the  merry  months  o'  spring 
Delighted  me  to  hear  thee  sing, 

What  comes  o'  thee  ? 
Whare  wilt  thou  cow'r  thy  chittering  wing, 

And  close  thy  ee  ?" 

The  poet  loved  the  sportsman;  but  lamenting  in  fancy 

1  Tarn  Samson's  Death  " — he  could  not  help  thinking,  that 

'  on  his  mouldering  breast,  some  spitefu'  muirfowl  bigs  her 

Dest."     When  at  Kirkoswald  studying  trigonometry,  plane 

I  spherical,  he  sometimes  associated  with  smugglers,  but 
lever  with  poachers.  You  cannot  figure  to  yourself  young 
lobert  Burns  stealing  stoopingly  along  under  cover  of  a  hedge, 

h  a  long  gun  and  a  lurcher,  to  get  a  shot  at  a  hare  sitting, 
ind  perhaps  washing  her  face  with  her  paws.  No  tramper 
jver  "  coft  fur "  at  Mossgeil  or  Ellisland.  He  could  have 

VOL.  VII.  H 


114  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

ioined,  had  lie  liked,  in  the  passionate  ardour  of  the  rod  and 
the  gun,  the  net  and  the  leister  ;  but  he  liked  rather  to  think 
of  all  those  creatures  alive  and  well,  "  in  their  native  element. 
In  his  love-song  to  "  the  charming  filette  who  overset  his 
trigonometry,"  and  incapacitated  him  for  the  taking  of  the 
sun's  altitude,  he  says  to  her,  on  proposing  to  take  a  walk— 
"  Now  westlin  winds  and  slaught'ring  guns 

Bring  autumn's  pleasant  weather  ; 
The  moorcock  springs,  on  whirring  wings, 

Amang  the  blooming  heather. 

The  partridge  loves  the  fruitful  fells  ; 

The  plover  loves  the  mountains  ; 
The  woodcock  haunts  the  lonely  dells  ; 

The  soaring  hern  the  fountains  : 
Through  lofty  groves  the  cushat  roves, 

The  path  of  man  to  shun  it ; 
The  hazel  bush  o'erhangs  the  thrush, 

The  spreading  thorn  the  linnet. 

Thus  ev'ry  kind  their  pleasure  find, 

The  savage  and  the  tender  ; 
Some  social  join,  and  leagues  combine  ; 

Some  solitary  wander  :• 
Avaunt,  away  !  the  cruel  sway, 

Tyrannic  man's  dominion  ; 
The  sportsman's  joy,  the  murd'ring  cry, 

The  flutt'ring,  gory  pinion  ! " 

Bruar  Water,  in  his  Humble  Petition  to  the  Noble  Duke  of 
Atholl,  prays  that  his  banks  may  be  made  sylvan,  that  shep- 
herd, lover,  and  bard  may  enjoy  the  shades ;  but  chiefly  for 
sake  of  the  inferior  creatures. 

"  Delighted  doubly  then,  my  Lord, 

You'll  wander  on  my  banks, 

And  listen  many  a  gratefu'  bird 

Return  you  tuneful  thanks." 

The  sober  laverock — the  gowdspink  gay — the  strong  black- 
bird— the  clear  lintwhite — the  mavis  mild  and  mellow — they 
will  all  sing  "  God  bless  the  Duke."  And  one  mute  creature 
will  be  more  thankful  than  all  the  rest — "  coward  maukin 
sleep  secure,  low  in  her  grassy  form."  You  know  that  he 
threatened  to  throw  Jem  Thomson,  a  farmer's  son  near  Ellis- 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHAKACTER   OF   BURNS.  115 

land,  into  the  Nith,  for  shooting  at  a  hare — and  in  several  of 
his  morning  landscapes  a  hare  is  hirpling  by.  What  human 
and  poetical  sympathy  is  there  in  his  address  to  the  startled 
wildfowl  on  Loch  Turit !  He  speaks  of  "  parent,  filial,  kindred 
ties ;"  and  in  the  closing  lines  who  does  not  feel  that  it  is 
Burns  that  speaks  ? 

"  Or,  if  man's  superior  might 

Dare  invade  your  native  right, 

On  the  lofty  ether  borne 

Man  with  all  his  powers  you  scorn  ; 

Swiftly  seek,  on  clanging  wings, 

Other  lakes  and  other  springs  ; 

And  the  foe  you  cannot  brave, 

Scorn,  at  least,  to  be  his  slave." 

Whatever  be  his  mood,  grave  or  gladsome,  mirthful  or  melan- 
choly— or  when  sorrow  smiles  back  to  joy,  or  care  joins  hands 
with  folly — he  has  always  a  thought  to  give  to  them  who 
many  think  have  no  thought,  but  who  all  seemed  to  him,  from 
highest  to  lowest  in  that  scale  of  being,  to  possess  each  its 
appropriate  degree  of  intelligence  and  love.  In  the  "  Sonnet 
written  on  his  birth-day,  25th  January  1793,  on  hearing  a 
thrush  sing  in  a  morning- walk,"  it  is  truly  affecting  to  hear 
how  he  connects,  on  the  sudden,  his  own  condition  with  all  its 
cares  and  anxieties,  with  that  of  the  cheerful  bird  upon  the 
leafless  bough — 

"  Yet  come,  thou  child  of  poverty  and  care, 
The  mite  high  Heaven  bestows,  that  mite  with  thee  Til  share." 

We  had  intended  to  speak  only  of  his  Songs  ;  and  to  them 
we  return  for  a  few  minutes  more,  asking  you  to  notice  how 
cheering  such  of  them  as  deal  gladsomely  with  the  concerns 
of  this  world  must  be  to  the  hearts  of  them  who  of  their  own 
accord  sing  them  to  themselves,  at  easier  work,  or  intervals 
of  labour,  or  at  gloaming  when  the  day's  darg  is  done.  All 
partings  are  not  sad — most  are  the  reverse ;  lovers  do  not  fear 
that  they  shall  surely  die  the  day  after  they  have  kissed  fare- 
well ;  on  the  contrary  they  trust,  with  the  blessing  of  God,  to 
be  married  at  the  term. 

"  Jockey's  taen  the  parting  kiss, 

O'er  the  mountains  he  is  gane  ; 
And  with  him  is  a'  my  bliss, 
Nought  but  griefs  with  me  remain. 


116  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

Spare  my  love,  ye  winds  that  blaw, 

Flashy  sleets  and  beating  rain  ! 
Spare  my  love,  thou  feathery  snaw, 

Drifting  o'er  the  frozen  plain. 

When  the  shades  of  evening  creep 

O'er  the  day's  fair,  gladsome  ee, 
Sound  and  safely  may  he  sleep, 

Sweetly  blythe  his  waukening  be  ! 

He  will  think  on  her  he  loves, 

Fondly  he'll  repeat  her  name  ; 
For  where'er  he  distant  roves, 

Jockey's  heart  is  still  at  hame." 

There  is  no  great  matter  or  merit,  some  one  may  say,  in 
such  lines  as  these — nor  is  there  ;  but  they  express  sweetly 
enough  some  natural  sentiments, — and  what  more  would  you 
have  in  a  song  ?  You  have  had  far  more  in  some  songs  to 
which  we  have  given  the  go-by ;  but  we  are  speaking  now  of 
the  class  of  the  simply  pleasant ;  and  on  us  their  effect  is  like 
that  of  a  gentle  light  falling  on  a  pensive  place,  when  there 
are  no  absolute  clouds  in  the  sky,  and  no  sun  visible  either, 
but  when  that  soft  effusion,  we  know  not  whence,  makes  the 
whole  day  that  had  been  somewhat  sad,  serene,  and  reminds 
us  that  it  is  summer.  Believing  you  feel  as  we  do,  we  do  not 
fear  to  displease  you  by  quoting  "  The  Tither  Morn." 

"  The  tither  morn,  when  I,  forlorn, 

Aneath  an  aik  sat  moaning, 
I  didna  trow  I'd  see  my  jo, 

Beside  me,  'gain  the  gloaming. 
But  he  sae  trig,  lap  o'er  the  rig, 

And  dautingly  did  cheer  me, 
When  I,  what  reck,  did  least  expeck 

To  see  my  lad  so  near  me. 

His  bonnet  he,  a  thought  ajee, 

Cock'd  sprush  when  first  he  clasp'd  me ; 
And  I,  I  wat,  wi'  fainness  grat, 

While  in  his  grips  he  press'd  me. 
Deil  take  the  war  !  I  late  and  air 

Hae  wish'd  sin'  Jock  departed; 
But  now  as  glad  I'm  wi'  my  lad, 

As  short-syne  broken-hearted. 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  117 

Fu'  aft  at  e'en  wi'  dancing  keen, 

When  a'  were  blythe  and  merry, 
I  cared  na  by,  sae  sad  was  I, 

In  absence  o'  my  dearie. 
But  praise  be  blest !  my  mind's  at  rest, 

I'm  happy  wi'  my  Johnny : 
At  kirk  and  fair,  Pse  aye  be  there, 

And  be  as  canty 's  ony." 

We  believe  that  the  most  beautiful  of  his  songs  are  dearest 
to  the  people,  and  these  are  the  passionate  and  the  pathetic  ; 
but  there  are  some  connected  in  one  way  or  other  with  the 
tender  passion,  great  favourites  too,  from  the  light  and  lively 
up  to  the  humorous  and  comic — yet  among  the  broadest  of  that 
class  there  is  seldom  any  coarseness — indecency  never — vulgar 
you  may  call  some  of  them,  if  you  please ;  they  were  not 
intended  to  be  genteel.  Flirts  and  coquettes  of  both  sexes  are 
of  every  rank ;  in  humble  life  the  saucy  and  scornful  toss 
their  heads  full  high,  or  "  go  by  like  stour ;"  "  for  sake  o' 
gowd  she  left  me"  is  a  complaint  heard  in  all  circles; 
'*  although  the  night  be  ne'er  sae  weet,  and  he  be  ne'er  sae 
weary  0,"  a  gentleman  of  a  certain  age  will  make  himself 
ridiculous  by  dropping  on  the  knees  of  his  corduroy  breeches  ; 
Auntie  would  fain  become  a  mother,  and  in  order  thereunto  a 
wife,  and  waylays  a  hobbletehoy ;  daughters  the  most  filial 
think  nothing  of  breaking  their  mothers'  hearts  as  their  grand- 
mothers' were  broken  before  them ;  innocents,  with  no  other 
teaching  but  that  of  nature,  in  the  conduct  of  intrigues  in  which 
verily  there  is  neither  shame  nor  sorrow,  become  systematic 
and  consummate  hypocrites  not  worthy  to  live — single  ; 
despairing  swains  are  saved  from  suicide  by  peals  of  laughter 
from  those  for  whom  they  fain  would  die,  and  so  get  noosed ; 
— and  surely  here  is  a  field — indicated  and  no  more — wide 
enough  for  the  Scottish  Comic  Muse ;  and  would  you  know  how 
productive  to  the  hand  of  genius,  you  have  but  to  read  Burns. 

In  one  of  his  letters  he  says,  "  If  I  could,  and  I  believe  I  do 
it  as  far  as  I  can,  I  would  wipe  away  all  tears  from  all  eyes." 
His  nature  was  indeed  humane ;  and  the  tendernesses  and 
kindlinesses  apparent  in  every  page  of  his  poetry,  and  most 
of  all  in  his  songs — cannot  but  have  a  humanising  influence 
on  all  those  classes  exposed,  by  the  necessities  of  their  condi- 
tion, to  many  causes  for  ever  at  work  to  harden  or  shut  up  the 


118  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

heart.  Burns  does  not  keep  continually  holding  up  to  them 
the  evils  of  their  lot,  continually  calling  on  them  to  endure  or 
to  redress;  but  while  he  stands  up  for  his  Order,  its  virtues 
and  its  rights,  and  has  bolts  to  hurl  at  the  oppressor,  his  de- 
light is  to  inspire  contentment.  In  that  solemn  "  Dirge," — a 
spiritual  being,  suddenly  spied  in  the  gloom,  seems  an  Appa- 
rition, made  sage  by  sufferings  in  the  flesh,  sent  to  instruct  us 
and  all  who  breathe  that  "  Man  was  made  to  mourn." 

"  Many  and  sharp  the  numerous  ills 

Inwoven  with  our  frame  ! 
More  pointed  still  we  make  ourselves, 

Eegret,  remorse,  and  shame  ! 
And  man,  whose  heaven-erected  face 

The  smiles  of  love  adorn, 
Man's  inhumanity  to  man 

Makes  countless  thousands  mourn  ! 

See  yonder  poor  o'erlabour'd  wight, 

So  abject,  mean,  and  vile, 
Who  begs  a  brother  of  the  earth 

To  give  him  leave  to  toil ; 
And  see  his  lordly  fellow-worm 

The  poor  petition  spurn, 
Unmindful,  though  a  weeping  wife 

And  helpless  offspring  mourn." 

But  we  shall  suppose  that  "  brother  of  the  earth"  rotten,  and 
forgotten  by  the  "  bold  peasantry  their  country's  pride,"  who 
work  without  leave  from  worms.  At  his  work  we  think  we 
hear  a  stalwart  tiller  of  the  soil  bumming  what  must  be  a  verse 
of  Burns. 

"  Is  there,  for  honest  poverty, 

That  hangs  his  head,  and  a'  that  ? 
The  coward  slave,  we  pass  him  by, 

"We  dare  be  poor  for  a'  that ! 
What  though  on  Lamely  fare  we  dine, 

Wear  hoddin  grey,  and  a'  that ; 
Gie  fools  their  silks,  and  knaves  their  wine, 
A  man's  a  man  for  a'  that. 

Then  let  us  pray  that  come  it  may, 

As  come  it  will  for  a'  that, 
That  sense  and  worth,  o'er  a'  the  earth, 

May  bear  the  gree,  and  a'  that. 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  119 

For  a'  that,  and  a'  that, 

It's  coming  yet  for  a'  that, 
That  man  to  man,  the  warld  o'er, 

Shall  brothers  be  for  a'  that." 

A  spirit  of  Independence  reigned  alike  in  the  Genius  and 
•die  Character  of  Burns.  And  what  is  it  but  a  strong  sense  of 
what  is  due  to  Worth  apart  altogether  from  the  distinctions  of 
society — the  vindication  of  that  Worth  being  what  he  felt  to 
be  the  most  honoured  call  upon  himself  in  life  ?  That  sense 
once  violated  is  destroyed,  and  therefore  he  guarded  it  as  a 
sacred  thing — only  less  sacred  than  Conscience.  Yet  it 
belongs  to  Conscience,  and  is  the  prerogative  of  Man  as  Man. 
Sometimes  it  may  seem  as  if  he  watched  it  with  jealousy,  and 
in  jealousy  there  is  always  weakness,  because  there  is  fear. 
But  it  was  not  so  ;  he  felt  assured  that  his  footing  was  firm 
and  that  his  back  was  on  a  rock.  No  blast  could  blow,  no  air 
could  beguile  him  from  the  position  he  had  taken  up  with  his 
whole  soul  in  "  its  pride  of  place."  His  words  were  justified 
by  his  actions,  and  his  actions  truly  told  his  thoughts  :  his 
were  a  bold  heart,  a  bold  hand,  and  a  bold  tongue ;  for  in  the 
nobility  of  his  nature  he  knew  that,  though  born  and  bred  in 
a  hovel,  he  was  the  equal  of  the  highest  in  the  land  ;  as  he 
was — and  no  more — of  the  lowest,  so  that  they  too  were  MEN. 
For  hear  him  speak—"  What  signify  the  silly,  idle  gewgaws 
of  wealth,  or  the  ideal  trumpery  of  greatness  !  When  fellow- 
partakers  of  the  same  nature  fear  the  same  God,  have  the  same 
benevolence  of  heart,  the  same  nobleness  of  soul,  the  same  de- 
testation at  everything  dishonest,  and  the  same  scorn  at  every- 
thing unworthy — if  they  are  not  in  the  dependence  of  absolute 
beggary,  in  the  name  of  common  sense  are  they  not  EQUALS  ? 
And  if  the  bias,  the  instinctive  bias  of  their  souls,  were  the 
same  way,  why  may  they  not  be  FRIENDS  ?"  He  was  indeed 
privileged  to  write  that  u  Inscription  for  an  Altar  to  Indepen- 
dence." 

"  Thou  of  an  independent  mind, 
With  soul  resolved,  with  soul  resign'd 
Prepared  Power's  proudest  frown  to  brave, 
Who  wilt  not  be,  nor  have  a  slave  ; 
Virtue  alone  who  dost  revere, 
Thy  own  reproach  alone  dost  fear, 
Approach  this  shrine,  and  worship  here." 


120  ESSAYS  t  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

Scotland's  adventurous  sons  are  now  as  proud  of  this  moral 
feature  of  his  poetry  as  of  all  the  pictures  it  contains  of  their 
native  country.  Bound  up  in  one  volume  it  is  the  Manual  of 
Independence.  Were  they  not  possessed  of  the  same  spirit, 
they  would  be  ashamed  to  open  it ;  but  what  they  wear  they 
win,  what  they  eat  they  earn ;  and  if  frugal  they  be — and  that 
is  the  right  word — it  is  that  on  their  return  they  may  build  a 
house  on  the  site  of  their  father's  hut,  and,  proud  to  remember 
that  he  was  poor,  live  so  as  to  deserve  the  blessings  of  the 
children  of  them  who  walked  with  him  to  daily  labour  on 
what  was  then  no  better  than  a  wilderness,  but  has  now  been 
made  to  blossom  like  the  rose.  Ebenezer  Elliott  is  no  flatterer 
— and  he  said  to  a  hundred  and  twenty  Scotsmen  in  Sheffield, 
met  to  celebrate  the  birth- day  of  Burns — 

"  Stern  Mother  of  the  deathless  dead  ! 

Where  stands  a  Scot,  a  freeman  stands  ; 
Self-stayed,  if  poor — self-clothed — self-fed  ; 
Mind  mighty  in  all  lands. 

No  wicked  plunder  need  thy  sons, 

To  save  the  wretch  whom  mercy  spurns  ; 

No  classic  lore  thy  little  ones, 
Who  find  a  Bard  in  Burns. 

Their  path  though  dark,  they  may  not  miss  ; 

Secure  they  tread  on  danger's  brink  ; 
They  say  '  this  shall  be,'  and  it  is  : 

For  ere  they  act,  they  think." 

There  are,  it  is  true,  some  passages  in  his  poetry,  and  more 
in  his  letters,  in  which  this  Spirit  of  Independence  partakes 
too  much  of  pride,  and  expresses  itself  in  anger  and  scorn. 
These,  however,  were  but  passing  moods,  and  he  did  not  love 
to  cherish  them  ;  no  great  blame  had  they  been  more  frequent 
and  permanent — for  his  noble  nature  was  exposed  to  many 
causes  of  such  irritation,  but  it  triumphed  over  them  all.  A 
few  indignant  flashes  broke  out  against  the  littleness  of  the 
great ;  but  nothing  so  paltry  as  personal  pique  inspired  him 
with  feelings  of  hostility  towards  the  highest  orders.  His  was 
an  imagination  that  clothed  high  rank  with  that  dignity  which 
some  of  the  degenerate  descendants  of  old  houses  had  forgotten; 
and  whenever  true  noblemen  "reverenced  the  lyre"  and 
grasped  the  hand  of  the  peasant  who  had  received  it  from 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  121 

nature  as  his  patrimony,  Burns  felt  it  to  be  nowise  inconsistent 
with  the  stubbornest  independence  that  ever  supported  a  son 
of  the  soil  in  his  struggles  with  necessity,  reverently  to  doff 
his  bonnet,  and  bow  his  head  in  their  presence  with  a  proud 
humility.  Jeffrey  did  himself  honour  by  acknowledging  that 
he  had  been  at  first  misled  by  occasional  splenetic  passages, 
in  his  estimation  of  Burns' s  character,  and  by  afterwards 
joining,  in  eloquent  terms,  in  the  praise  bestowed  by  other 
kindred  spirits  on  the  dignity  of  its  independence.  "It  is 
observed,"  says  Campbell  with  his  usual  felicity,  "that  he 
boasts  too  much  of  his  independence  ;  but  in  reality  this  boast 
is  neither  frequent  nor  obtrusive  ;  and  it  is  in  itself  the  expres- 
sion of  a  noble  and  laudable  feeling.  So  far  from  calling  up 
disagreeable  recollections  of  rusticity,  his  sentiments  triumph, 
by  their  natural  energy,  over  those  false  and  artificial  distinc- 
tions which  the  mind  is  but  too  apt  to  form  in  allotting  its 
sympathies  to  the  sensibilities  of  the  rich  and  poor.  He 
carries  us  into  the  humble  scenes  of  life,  not  to  make  us  dole 
out  our  tribute  of  charitable  compassion  to  paupers  and  cot- 
tagers, but  to  make  us  feel  with  them  on  equal  terms,  to  make 
us  enter  into  their  passions  and  interests,  and  share  our  hearts 
with  them  as  brothers  and  sisters  of  the  human  species." 

In  nothing  else  is  the  sincerity  of  his  soul  more  apparent 
than  in  his  Friendships.  All  who  had  ever  been  kind  to  him 
he  loved  till  the  last.  It  mattered  not  to  him  what  was  their 
rank  or  condition — he  returned,  and  more  than  returned  their 
affection — he  was,  with  regard  to  such  ties,  indeed  of  the 
family  of  the  faithful.  The  consciousness  of  his  infinite 
superiority  to  the  common  race  of  men,  and  of  his  own  fame 
and  glory  as  a  Poet,  never  for  a  moment  made  him  forget  the 
humble  companions  of  his  obscure  life,  or  regard  with  a 
haughty  eye  any  face  that  had  ever  worn  towards  him  an 
expression  of  benevolence.  The  Smiths,  the  Muirs,  the 
Browns,  and  the  Parkers,  were  to  him  as  the  Aikens,  the  Bal- 
lantynes,  the  Hamiltons,  the  Cunninghames,  and  the  Ainslies 
— these  as  the  Stewarts,  the  Gregorys,  the  Blairs,  and  the 
Mackenzies — these  again  as  the  Grahams  and  the  Erskines — 
and  these  as  the  Daers,  the  Glencairns,  and  the  other  men  of 
rank  who  were  kind  to  him, — all  were  his  friends — his  bene- 
factors. His  heart  expanded  towards  them  all,  and  throbbed 
with  gratitude.  His  eldest  son — and  he  has  much  of  his 


122  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

father's  intellectual  power — bears  his  own  Christian  name ;  the 
others  are  James  Glencairn,  and  William  Nicol — so  called 
respectively  after  a  nobleman  to  whom  he  thought  he  owed  all 
— and  a  schoolmaster  to  whom  he  owed  nothing — yet  equally 
entitled  to  bestow — or  receive  that  honour. 

There  is  a  beautiful  passage  in  his  "  Second  Commonplace 
Book,"  showing  how  deeply  he  felt,  and  how  truly  he  valued, 
the  patronage  which  the  worthy  alone  can  bestow.  "  What 
pleasure  is  in  the  power  of  the  fortunate  and  happy,  by  their 
notice  and  patronage,  to  brighten  the  countenance  and  glad  the 
heart  of  depressed  worth !  I  am  not  so  angry  with  mankind 
for  their  deaf  economy  of  the  purse.  The  goods  of  this  world 
cannot  be  divided  without  being  lessened ;  but  why  be  a  nig- 
gard of  that  which  bestows  bliss  on  a  fellow-creature,  yet  takes 
nothing  from  our  own  means  of  enjoyment  ?  Why  wrap  our- 
selves in  the  cloak  of  our  own  better  fortune,  and  turn  away 
our  eyes  lest  the  wants  and  cares  of  our  brother  mortals  should 
disturb  the  selfish  apathy  of  our  souls  ?  "  What  was  the 
amount  of  all  the  kindness  shown  him  by  the  Earl  of  Glencairn  ? 
That  excellent  nobleman  at  once  saw  that  he  was  a  great 
genius, — gave  him  the  hand  of  friendship — and  in  conjunction 
with  Sir  John  Whitefoord  got  the  members  of  the  Caledonian 
Hunt  to  subscribe  for  guinea  instead  of  six-shilling  copies  of 
his  volume.  That  was  all — and  it  was  well.  For  that  Burns 
was  as  grateful  as  for  the  preservation  of  life. 

"  The  bridegroom  may  forget  the  bride 

Was  made  his  wedded  wife  yestreen  ; 
The  monarch  may  forget  the  crown 

That  on  his  head  an  hour  hath  been ; 
The  mother  may  forget  the  child 

That  smiles  sae  sweetly  on  her  knee  ; 
But  I'll  remember  thee,  Glencairn, 

And  a'  that  thou  hast  done  for  me." 

He  went  into  mourning  on  the  death  of  his  benefactor,  and 
desired  to  know  where  he  was  to  be  buried,  that  he  might 
attend  the  funeral,  and  drop  a  tear  into  his  grave. 

The  "  Lament  for  Glencairn"  is  one  of  the  finest  of  Elegies. 
We  cannot  agree  with  those  critics — some  of  them  of  deserved 
reputation — who  have  objected  to  the  form  in  which  the  poet 
chose  to  give  expression  to  his  grief.  Imagination,  touched 
by  human  sorrow,  loves  to  idealise  ;  because  thereby  it  purifies, 


THE  GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  123 

elevates,  and  ennobles  realities,  without  impairing  the  pathos 
belonging  to  them  in  nature.  Many  great  poets — nor  do  we 
fear  now  to  mention  Milton  among  the  number — have  in  such 
strains  celebrated  the  beloved  dead.  They  have  gone  out, 
along  with  the  object  of  their  desire,  from  the  real  living  world 
in  which  they  had  been  united,  and  shadowed  forth  in  imagery 
that  bears  a  high  similitude  to  it,  all  that  was  most  spiritual  in 
the  communion  now  broken  in  upon  by  the  mystery  of  death. 
So  it  is  in  the  "  Lycidas" — and  so  it  is  in  this  "Lament." 
Burns  imagines  an  aged  Bard  giving  vent  to  his  sorrow  for  his 
noble  master's  untimely  death,  among  the  "fading  yellow 
woods,  that  waved  o'er  Lugar's  winding  stream."  That  name 
at  once  awakens  in  us  the  thought  of  his  own  dawning  genius ; 
and  though  his  head  was  yet  dark  as  the  raven's  wing,  and 
"  the  locks  were  bleached  white  with  time  "  of  the  Apparition 
evoked  with  his  wailing  harp  among  "the  winds  lamenting 
through  the  caves,"  yet  we  feel  on  the  instant  that  the  imaginary 
mourner  is  one  and  the  same  with  the  real — that  the  old  and 
the  young  are  inspired  with  the  same  passion,  and  have  but 
one  heart.  We  are  taken  out  of  the  present  time,  and  placed 
in  one  far  remote  ;  yet  by  such  removal  the  personality  of  the 
poet,  so  far  from  being  weakened,  is  enveloped  in  a  melancholy 
light  that  shows  it  more  endearingly  to  our  eyes — the  harp  of 
other  years  sounds  with  the  sorrow  that  never  dies — the  words 
heard  are  the  everlasting  language  of  affection ;  and  is  not  the 
object  of  such  lamentation  aggrandised  by  thus  being  lifted 
into  the  domain  of  poetry  ? 

"  I've  seen  sae  mony  changefu'  years, 

On  earth  I  am  a  stranger  grown  ; 
I  wander  in  the  ways  of  men, 

Alike  unknowing  and  unknown  : 
Unheard,  unpitied,  unrelieved, 

I  bear  alane  my  lade  o'  care, 
For  silent,  low,  on  beds  of  dust, 

Lie  a'  that  would  my  sorrows  share. 

And  last  (the  sum  of  a'  my  griefs  ! ) 

My  noble  master  lies  in  clay  ; 
THE  FLOW'S  AMANG  OUE  BARONS  BOLD, 

His  COUNTRY'S  PRIDE,  HIS  COUNTRY'S  STAY." 

We  go  along  with  such  a  mourner  in  his  exaltation  of  the 


124  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

character  of  the  mourned— great  must  have  been  the  goodness 
to  generate  such  gratitude— that  which  would  have  been  felt 
to  be  exaggeration,  if  expressed  in  a  form  not  thus  imagina- 
tive, is  here  brought  within  our  unquestioning  sympathy— and 
we  are  prepared  to  return  to  the  event  in  its  reality,  with 
undiminished  fervour,  when  Burns  reappears  in  his  own  cha- 
racter without  any  disguise,  and  exclaims — 

"  Awake  thy  last  sad  voice,  my  harp, 

The  voice  of  woe  and  wild  despair ; 
Awake,  resound  thy  latest  lay, 

Then  sleep  in  silence  evermair  ! 
And  thou,  my  last,  best,  only  friend, 

That  fillest  an  untimely  tomb, 
Accept  this  tribute  from  the  bard 

Thou  brought  from  fortune's  mirkest  gloom. 

In  poverty's  low  barren  vale, 

Thick  mists  obscure  involved  me  round  ; 
Though  oft  I  turned  the  wistful  eye, 

Nae  ray  of  fame  was  to  be  found  : 
Thou  found' st  me,  like  the  morning  sun 

That  melts  the  fogs  in  limpid  air, 
The  friendless  bard  and  rustic  song 

Became  alike  thy  fostering  care." 

The  Elegy  on  "  Captain  Matthew  Henderson" — of  whom 
little  or  nothing  is  now  known — is  a  wonderfully  fine  flight  of 
imagination ;  but  it  wants,  we  think,  the  deep  feeling  of  the 
"  Lament."  It  may  be  called  a  Eapture.  Burns  says — "  It 
is  a  tribute  to  a  man  I  loved  much  ;"  and  in  "  The  Epitaph" 
which  follows  it,  he  draws  his  character — and  a  noble  one  it  is 
— in  many  points  resembling  his  own.  With  the  exception  of 
the  opening  and  concluding  stanzas,  the  Elegy  consists  entirely 
of  a  supplication  to  Nature  to  join  with  him  in  lamenting  the 
death  of  the  "  ae  best  fellow  e'er  was  born  ;"  and  though  to  our 
ears  there  is  something  grating  in  that  term,  yet  the  disagree- 
ableness  of  it  is  done  away  by  the  words  immediately  fol- 
lowing : — 

"  Thee,  Matthew,  Nature's  sel'  shall  mourn, 

By  wood  and  wild, 
Where,  haply,  Pity  strays  forlorn, 

By  man  exiled. 


THE  GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  125 

The  poet  is  no  sooner  on  the  wing,  than  he  rejoices  in  his 
strength  of  pinion,  and  with  equal  ease  soars  and  stoops.  We 
know  not  where  to  look,  in  the  whole  range  of  poetry,  for  an 
Invocation  to  the  great  and  fair  objects  of  the  external  world, 
so  rich  and  various  in  imagery,  and  throughout  so  sustained  ; 
and  here  again  we  do  not  fear  to  refer  to  the  "Lycidas" — and  to 
say  that  Kobert  Burns  will  stand  a  comparison  with  John 
Milton. 

"  But  oh,  the  heavy  change,  now  thou  art  gone, 
Now  thou  art  gone,  and  never  must  return  ! 
Thee,  Shepherd,  thee  the  woods,  and  desert  caves, 
"With  wild  thyme,  and  the  gadding  vine  o'ergrown, 
And  all  their  echoes  mourn  : 
The  willows  and  the  hazel  copses  green 
Shall  now  no  more  be  seen, 
Fanning  their  joyous  leaves  to  thy  soft  lays. 
As  killing  as  the  canker  to  the  rose, 
Or  taint- worm  to  the  weanling-herds  that  graze, 
Or  frost  to  flowers,  that  their  gay  wardrobe  wear, 
When  first  the  white-thorn  blows  ; 
Such,  Lycidas,  thy  loss  to  shepherd's  ear. 
***** 
*  *  *      Return,  Sicilian  Muse, 

And  call  the  vales,  and  bid  them  hither  cast 
Their  bells  and  flowerets  of  a  thousand  hues. 
Ye  valleys  low,  where  the  mild  whispers  use 
Of  shades  and  wanton  winds,  and  gushing  brooks, 
On  whose  fresh  lap  the  swart-star  sparely  looks, 
Throw  hither  all  your  quaint  enamell'd  eyes, 
That  on  the  green  turf  suck  the  honeyed  showers, 
And  purple  all  the  ground  with  vernal  flowers. 
Bring  the  rath  primrose  that  forsaken  dies, 
The  tufted  crow-toe,  and  pale  jessamine, 
The  white  pink,  and  the  pansy  freak'd  with  jet, 
The  glowing  violet, 

The  musk-rose,  and  the  well-attired  woodbine, 
"With  cowslips  wan  that  hang  the  pensive  head, 
And  every  flower  that  sad  embroidery  wears  : 
Bid  amaranthus  all  his  beauty  shed, 
And  daffodillies  fill  their  cups  with  tears, 
To  strew  the  Laureat  herse  where  Lycid  lies." 

All  who  know  the  "  Lycidas,"  know  how  impossible  it  is  to 
detach  any  one  single  passage  from  the  rest,  without  marring 


126  ESSAYS  :    CKITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

its  beauty  of  relationship — without  depriving  it  of  the  charm 
consisting  in  the  rise  and  fall — the  undulation — in  which  the 
whole  divine  poem  now  gently  and  nowmagnificentlyfluctuates. 
But  even  when  thus  detached,  the  poetry  of  these  passages  is 
exqiu'site — the  expression  is  perfect — consummate  art  has 
crowned  the  conceptions  of  inspired  genius — and  shall  we  dare 
to  set  by  their  side  stanzas  written  by  a  ploughman  ?  We 
shall.  But  first  hear  Wordsworth.  In  The  Excursion,  the 
Pedlar  says — and  the  Exciseman  corroborates  its  truth, — 

"  The  poets  in  their  elegies  and  hymns 
Lamenting  the  departed,  call  the  groves  ; 
They  call  upon  the  hills  and  streams  to  mourn, 
And  senseless  rocks  :  nor  idly  ;  for  they  speak 
In  these  their  invocations  with  a  voice 
Of  human  passion." 

You  have  heard  Milton — hear  Bums — 

"  Ye  hills  !  near  neibors  o'  the  starns, 
That  proudly  cock  your  crested  cairns  ! 
Ye  cliffs,  the  haunts  of  sailing  yearns, 

Where  echo  slumbers ! 
Come  join  ye,  Nature's  sturdiest  bairns, 

My  wailing  numbers  ! 

Mourn,  ilka  grove  the  cushat  kens  ! 
Ye  haz'lly  shaws  and  briery  dens ! 
Ye  burnies,  wimplin  down  your  glens, 

Wi'  toddlin  din, 
Or  foaming  strang,  wi'  hasty  stens, 

Frae  linn  to  linn ! 

Mourn,  little  harebells  o'er  the  lea  ; 
Ye  stately  foxgloves  fair  to  see  ; 
Ye  woodbines,  hanging  bonnily 

In  scented  bow'rs  ; 
Ye  roses  on  your  thorny  tree, 

The  first  o'  flow'rs. 

At  dawn,  when  ev'ry  grassy  blade 

Droops  with  a  diamond  at  its  head, 

At  ev'n,  when  beans  their  fragrance  shed, 

I'  th'  rustling  gale, 
Ye  maukins  whiddin  through  the  glade, 

Come  join  my  wail. 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  127 

Mourn,  ye  wee  songsters  o'  the  wood  ; 
Ye  grouse  that  crap  the  heather  bud  ; 
Ye  curlews  calling  through  a  clud  ; 

Ye  whistling  plover  ; 
And  mourn,  ye  whirring  paitrick  brood  ! — 

He's  gane  for  ever  ! 

Mourn,  sooty  coots,  and  speckled  teals  ; 
Ye  fisher  herons,  watching  eels  ; 
Ye  duck  and  drake,  wi'  airy  wheels 

Circling  the  lake ; 
Ye  bitterns,  till  the  quagmire  reels, 

Kair  for  his  sake. 

Mourn,  clam'ring  craiks  at  close  o'  day, 
'Mang  fields  o'  flow'ring  clover  gay  ; 
And  when  ye  wing  your  annual  way 

Frae  our  cauld  shore, 
Tell  thae  far  worlds,  wha  lies  in  clay, 

Wham  we  deplore. 

Ye  houlets,  frae  your  ivy  bow'r 
In  some  auld  tree,  or  eldritch  tow'r, 
What  time  the  moon,  wi'  silent  glow'r 

Sets  up  her  horn, 
Wail  through  the  dreary  midnight  hour 

Till  waukrife  morn ! 

Oh,  rivers,  forests,  hilts,  and  plains  ! 
Oft  have  ye  heard  my  canty  strains  : 
But  now,  what  else  for  me  remains 

But  tales  of  woe  ? 
And  frae  my  een  the  drapping  rains 

Maun  ever  flow. 

Mourn,  spring,  thou  darling  of  the  year  ! 
Ilk  cowslip  cup  shall  kep  a  tear  : 
Thou,  simmer,  while  each  corny  spear 

Shoots  up  its  head, 
Thy  gay,  green,  flow'ry  tresses  shear 

For  him  that's  dead. 

Thou,  autumn,  wi'  thy  yellow  hair, 
In  grief  thy  sallow  mantle  tear  : 
Thou,  winter,  hurling  through  the  air 

The  roaring  blast, 
Wide  o'er  the  naked  world  declare 

The  worth  we've  lost ! 


128  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Mourn  him,  thou  sun,  great  source  of  light ! 

Mourn,  empress  of  the  silent  night ! 

And  you,  ye  twinkling  starnies  bright, 
My  Matthew  mourn ! 

For  through  your  orbs  he's  taen  his  flight, 

Ne'er  to  return." 

Of  all  Burns's  friends  the  most  efficient  was  Graham  of 
Fintry.  To  him  he  owed  Exciseman's  diploma — settlement 
as  a  ganger  in  the  District  of  Ten  Parishes,  when  he  was 
gudeman  at  Ellisland — translation  as  ganger  to  Dumfries — 
support  against  insidious  foes,  despicable  yet  not  to  be  despised 
with  rumour  at  their  head — vindication  at  the  Excise  Board — 
pro  loco  et  tempore  supervisorship — and  though  he  knew  not  of 
it,  security  from  dreaded  degradation  on  his  deathbed.  "  His 
First  Epistle  to  Mr  Graham  of  Fintry"  is  in  the  style,  shall 
we  say  it,  of  Dryden  and  Pope  ?  It  is  a  noble  composition  ; 
and  these  fine,  vigorous,  rough,  and  racy  lines  truly  and  duly 
express  at  once  his  independence  and  his  gratitude  : 

"  Come  thou  who  giv'st  with  all  a  courtier's  grace  ; 
Friend  of  my  life,  true  patron  of  my  rhymes  ! 
Prop  of  my  dearest  hopes  for  future  times. 
"Why  shrinks  my  soul,  half  blushing,  half  afraid, 
Backward,  abash'd,  to  ask  thy  friendly  aid  ? 
I  know  my  need,  I  know  thy  giving  hand, 
I  crave  thy  friendship  at  thy  kind  command  ; 
But  there  are  such  who  court  the  tuneful  nine — 
Heavens !  should  the  branded  character  be  mine  ! 
Whose  verse  in  manhood's  pride  sublimely  flows, 
Yet  vilest  reptiles  in  their  begging  prose. 
Mark,  how  their  lofty  independent  spirit 
Soars  on  the  spurning  wing  of  injured  merit ! 
Seek  not  the  proofs  in  private  life  to  find  ; 
Pity  the  best  of  words  should  be  but  wind  ! 
So  to  heaven's  gates  the  lark's  shrill  song  ascends, 
But  grovelling  on  the  earth  the  carol  ends. 
In  all  the  clam'rous  cry  of  starving  want, 
They  dun  benevolence  with  shameless  front  ; 
Oblige  them,  patronise  their  tinsel  lays, 
They  persecute  you  all  their  future  days  ! 
Ere  my  poor  soul  such  deep  damnation  stain, 
My  horny  fist  assume  the  plough  again  ; 
The  piebald  jacket  let  me  patch  once  more ; 
On  eighteen^tence  a-week  I've  lived  before. 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  129 

Though,  thanks  to  Heaven,  I  dare  even  that  last  shift  ! 

I  trust,  meantime,  my  boon  is  in  thy  gift : 

That,  placed  by  thee  upon  the  wish'd-for  height, 

Where,  man  and  nature  fairer  in  her  sight, 

My  muse  may  imp  her  wing  for  some  sublimer  flight." 

Bead  over  again  the  last  three  lines  !  The  favour  requested 
was  removal  from  the  laborious  and  extensive  district  which 
he  surveyed  for  the  Excise  at  Ellisland  to  one  of  smaller 
dimensions  at  Dumfries  !  In  another  Epistle,  he  renews  the 
request,  and  says  most  afiectingly, — 

"  I  dread  thee,  fate,  relentless  and  severe, 
With  all  a  poet's,  husband's,  father's  fear  ! 
Already  one  strong  hold  of  hope  is  lost, 
Glencairn,  the  truly  noble,  lies  in  dust 
(Fled,  like  the  sun  eclipsed  at  noon  appears, 
And  left  us  darkling  in  a  world  of  tears) : 
Oh  !  hear  my  ardent,  grateful,  selfish  prayer ! — 
Fintry,  my  other  stay,  long  bless  and  spare ! 
Through  a  long  life  his  hopes  and  wishes  crown  ; 
And  bright  in  cloudless  skies  his  sun  go  down  ! 
May  bliss  domestic  smooth  his  private  path, 
Give  energy  to  life,  and  soothe  his  latest  breath, 
With  many  a  filial  tear  circling  the  bed  of  death ! " 

The  favour  was  granted,  and  in  another  Epistle  was  requited 
with  immortal  thanks. 

"  I  call  no  goddess  to  inspire  my  strains, 
A  fabled  muse  may  suit  a  bard  that  feigns  : 
Friend  of  my  life  !  my  ardent  spirit  burns, 
And  all  the  tribute  of  my  heart  returns, 
For  boons  accorded,  goodness  ever  new, 
The  gift  still  dearer,  as  the  giver,  you. 

Thou  orb  of  day  !  thou  other  paler  light ! 
And  all  ye  many  sparkling  stars  of  night ; 
If  aught  that  giver  from  my  mind  efface, 
If  I  that  giver's  bounty  e'er  disgrace  ; 
Then  roll  to  me,  along  your  wand'ring  spheres, 
Only  to  number  out  a  villain's  years  !" 

Love,  Friendship,  Independence,  Patriotism — these  were  the 
perpetual  inspirers  of  his  genius,  even  when  they  did  not  form 
the  theme  of  his  effusions.  His  religious  feelings,  his  resent- 
ment against  hypocrisy,  and  other  occasional  inspirations, 

VOL.    VII.  I 


130  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

availed  only  to  the  occasion  on  which  they  appear.  But  these 
influence  him  at  all  times,  even  while  there  is  not  a  whisper 
about  them,  and  when  himself  is  unconscious  of  their  opera- 
tion. Everything  most  distinctive  of  his  character  will  be 
found  to  appertain  to  them,  whether  we  regard  him  as  a  poet 
or  a  man.  His  Patriotism  was  of  the  true  poetic  kind — intense 
— exclusive  ;  Scotland  and  the  climate  of  Scotland  were  in  his 
eyes  the  dearest  to  nature — Scotland  and  the  people  of  Scot- 
land the  mother  and  the  children  of  liberty.  In  his  exultation, 
when  a  thought  of  foreign  lands  crossed  his  fancy,  he  asked, 
"  What  are  they  ?  the  haunts  of  the  tyrant  and  slave."  This 
was  neither  philosophical  nor  philanthropical ;  in  this  Burns 
was  a  bigot.  And  the  cosmopolite  may  well  laugh  to  hear  the 
cottager  proclaiming  that  "  the  brave  Caledonian  views  with 
disdain"  spicy  forests  and  gold-bubbling  fountains  with  their 
ore  and  their  nutmegs — and  blessing  himself  in  scant  apparel 
on  "  cauld  Caledonia's  blast  on  the  wave."  The  doctrine  will 
not  stand  the  scrutiny  of  judgment ;  but  with  what  concen- 
trated power  of  poetry  does  the  prejudice  burst  forth !  Let 
all  lands  have  each  its  own  prejudiced,  bigoted,  patriotic 
poets,  blind  and  deaf  to  what  lies  beyond  their  own  horizon, 
and  thus  shall  the  whole  habitable  world  in  due  time  be 
glorified.  Shakespeare  himself  was  never  so  happy  as  when 
setting  up  England,  in  power,  in  beauty,  and  in  majesty  above 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

In  times  of  national  security  the  feeling  of  Patriotism  among 
the  masses  is  so  quiescent  that  it  seems  hardly  to  exist — in 
their  case  national  glory  or  national  danger  awakens  it,  and 
it  leaps  up  armed  cap-h-pie.  But  the  sacred  fire  is  never  ex- 
tinct in  a  nation,  and  in  tranquil  times  it  is  kept  alive  in  the 
hearts  of  those  who  are  called  to  high  functions  in  the  public 
service — by  none  is  it  beefed  so  surely  as  by  the  poets.  It  is 
the  identification  of  individual  feeling  and  interest  with  those 
of  a  community  ;  and  so  natural  to  the  human  soul  is  this  en- 
larged act  of  sympathy,  that  when  not  called  forth  by  some 
great  pursuit,  peril,  or  success,  it  applies  itself  intensely  to 
internal  policy;  and  hence  the  animosities  and  rancour  of 
parties,  which  are  evidences,  nay  forms,  though  degenerate 
ones,  of  the  Patriotic  Feeling ;  and  this  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  on  the  approach  of  common  danger,  party  differences  in 
a  great  measure  cease,  and  are  transmuted  into  the  one  har- 


THE  GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  131 

monious  elemental  Love  of  our  Native  Land.  Burns  was  said 
at  one  time  to  have  been  a  Jacobin  as  well  as  a  Jacobite ; 
and  it  must  have  required  even  all  his  genius  to  effect  such 
a  junction.  He  certainly  wrote  some  so-so  verses  to  the 
Tree  of  Liberty,  and  like  Cowper,  Wordsworth,  and  other 
great  and  good  men,  rejoiced  when  down  fell  the  Bastile. 
But  when  there  was  a  talk  of  taking  our  Island,  he  soon 
evinced  the  nature  of  his  affection  for  the  French. 

"  Does  haughty  Gaul  invasion  threat  1 

Then  let  the  loons  beware,  sir  ; 
There's  wooden  walls  upon  our  seas, 

And  volunteers  on  shore,  sir. 
The  Nith  shall  run  to  Corsincon, 

And  Criffel  sink  in  Solway, 
Ere  we  permit  a  foreign  foe 

On  British  ground  to  rally  ! 

Fall  de  rail,  &c. 
Oh,  let  us  not  like  snarling  tykes 

In  wrangling  be  divided  ; 
Till  slap,  come  in  an  unco  loon, 

And  wi'  a  rung  decide  it. 
Be  Britain  still  to  Britain  true, 

Amang  oursels  united ; 
For  never  but  by  British  hands 

Maun  British  wrangs  be  righted. 

Fall  de  rail,  &c. 
The  kettle  o'  the  kirk  and  state, 

Perhaps  a  claut  may  fail  in't ; 
But  deil  a  foreign  tinkler  loun 

Shall  ever  ca'  a  nail  in't. 
Our  fathers'  bluid  the  kettle  bought, 

And  wha  wad  dare  to  spoil  it  ? — 
By  heaven  !  the  sacrilegious  dog 

Shall  fuel  be  to  boil  it. 

Fall  de  rail,  &c. 
The  wretch  that  wad  a  tyrant  own, 

And  the  wretch,  his  true-born  brother, 
Who  would  set  the  mob  aboon  the  throne, 

May  they  be  datnn'd  together  ! 
Who  will  not  sing,  '  God  save  the  King,' 

Shall  hang  as  high's  the  steeple  ; 
But  while  we  sing,  '  God  save  the  King,' 

We'll  ne'er  forget  the  People." 


132  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

These  are  far  from  being  "  elegant"  stanzas — there  is  even  a 
rudeness  about  them — but  'tis  the  rudeness  of  the  Scottish 
Thistle — a  paraphrase  of  "  nemo  me  impune  lacesset."  The 
staple  of  the  war-song  is  home-grown  and  home-spun.  It 
flouts  the  air  like  a  banner  not  idly  spread,  whereon  "  the 
ruddy  Lion  ramps  in  gold."  Not  all  the  orators  of  the  day, 
in  Parliament  or  out  of  it,  in  all  their  speeches  put  together 
embodied  more  political  wisdom,  or  appealed  with  more 
effective  power  to  the  noblest  principles  of  patriotism  in  the 
British  heart. 

"  A  gentleman  of  birth  and  talents"  thus  writes,  in  1835, 
to  Allan  Cunningham  :  "  I  was  at  the  play  in  Dumfries, 
October  1792,  the  Caledonian  Hunt  being  then  in  town. 
The  play  was  As  you  like  it — Miss  Fontenelle,  Kosalind 
— when  '  God  save  the  King'  was  called  for  and  sung.  We  all 
stood  up  uncovered,  but  Burns  sat  still  in  the  middle  of  the 
pit,  with  his  hat  on  his  head.  There  was  a  great  tumult,  with 
shouts  of 'Turn  him  out'  and  'Shame,  Burns!' — which  continu- 
ed a  good  while.  At  last  he  was  either  expelled  or  forced  to  take 
off  his  hat — I  forget  which."  And  a  lady  with  whom  Eobert 
Chambers  once  conversed,  "  remembered  being  present  in  the 
theatre  of  Dumfries,  during  the  heat  of  the  Eevolution,  when 
Burns  entered  the  pit  somewhat  affected  by  liquor.  On  '  God 
save  the  King'  being  struck  up,  the  audience  rose  as  usual,  all 
except  the  intemperate  poet,  who  cried  for  '  Ca  ira.'  A  tumult 
was  the  consequence,  and  Burns  was  compelled  to  leave  the 
house."  We  cannot  believe  that  Burns  ever  was  guilty  of 
such  vulgar  insolence — such  brutality;  nothing  else  at  all 
like  it  is  recorded  of  him ;  and  the  worthy  story-tellers  are 
not  at  one  as  to  the  facts.  The  gentleman's  memory  is  de- 
fective ;  but  had  he  himself  been  the  offender,  surely  he 
would  not  have  forgot  whether  he  had  been  compelled  to 
take  off  his  hat,  or  had  been  jostled,  perhaps  only  kicked 
out  of  the  play-house.  The  lady's  eyes  and  ears  were 
sharper — for  she  saw  "  Burns  enter  the  pit  somewhat  affected  ] 
by  liquor,"  and  then  heard  him  "  cry  for  Ca  ira."  By  what 
means  he  was  "  compelled  to  leave  the  house  "  she  does  not 
say ;  but  as  he  was  "  sitting  in  the  middle  of  the  pit,"  he 
must  have  been  walked  out  very  gently,  so  as  not  to  have 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  male  narrator.  If  this  public 
outrage  on  all  decorum,  decency,  and  loyalty,  had  been  per- 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  133 

petrated  by  Burns,  m  October,  one  is  at  a  loss  to  comprehend 
how,  in  December,  he  could  have  been  "  surprised,  confounded, 
and  distracted  by  Mr  Mitchell,  the  Collector,  telling  me  that 
he  has  received  an  order  for  your  Board  to  inquire  into  my 
political  conduct,  and  blaming  me  as  a  person  disaffected  to 
government."  The  fact  we  believe  to  be  this — that  Burns, 
whose  loyalty  was  suspected,  had  been  rudely  commanded  to 
take  off  his  hat  by  some  vociferous  time-servers  — just  as  he 
was  going  to  do  so — that  the  row  arose  from  his  declining  to 
uncover  on  compulsion,  and  subsided  on  his  disdainfully 
doffing  his  beaver  of  his  own  accord.  Had  he  cried  for 
*  Ca  ira,'  he  would  have  deserved  dismissal  from  the  Excise  ; 
and  in  his  own  opinion,  translation  to  another  post — "  Wha 
will  not  sing  God  save  the  King,  shall  hang  as  high's  the 
steeple."  The  year  before,  "  during  the  heat  of  the  French 
Ke volution,"  Burns  composed  his  grand  war-song — "  Fare- 
well, thou  fair  day,  thou  green  earth,  and  ye  skies,"  and 
sent  it  to  Mrs  Dunlop  with  these  words  :  "  I  have  just 
finished  the  following  song,  which  to  a  lady,  the  descendant 
of  Wallace,  and  many  heroes  of  his  truly  illustrious  line — 
and  herself  the  mother  of  several  soldiers — -needs  neither 
preface  nor  apology."  And  the  year  after,  he  composed 
"  The  Poor  and  Honest  Sodger,"  "  which  was  sung,"  says 
Allan  Cunningham,  "in  every  cottage,  village,  and  town. 
Yet  the  man  who  wrote  it  was  supposed  by  the  mean  and 
the  spiteful  to  be  no  well-wisher  to  his  country ! "  Why, 
as  men  who  have  any  hearts  at  all,  love  their  parents  in 
any  circumstances,  so  they  love  their  country,  be  it  great 
or  small,  poor  or  wealthy,  learned  or  ignorant,  free  or  en- 
slaved ;  and  even  disgrace  and  degradation  will  not  quench 
their  filial  affection  to  it.  But  Scotsmen  have  good  reason 
to  be  proud  of  their  country  ;  not  so  much  for  any  particular 
event,  as  for  her  whole  historical  progress.  Particular  events, 
however,  are  thought  of  by  them  as  the  landmarks  of  that 
progress ;  and  these  are  the  great  points  of  history  "  con- 
spicuous in  the  nation's  eye."  Earlier  times  present  "  the 
unconquered  Caledonian  spear  ; "  later,  the  unequal  but  gene- 
rally victorious  struggles  with  the  sister  country,  issuing  in 
national  independence ;  and  later  still,  the  holy  devotion  of 
the  soul  of  the  people  to  their  own  profound  religious  Faith, 
and  its  simple  Forms.  Would  that  Burns  had  pondered  more 


134  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

on  that  warfare  !  That  he  had  sung  its  final  triumph  !  But 
we  must  be  contented  with  his  "  Scots  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace 
bled  ;  "  and  with  repeating  after  it  with  him,  "  So  may  God 
defend  the  cause  of  truth  and  liberty,  as  he  did  that  day ! 
Amen!" 

Mr  Syme  tells  us  that  Burns  composed  this  ode  on  the  31st 
of  July  1793,  on  the  moor  road  between  Kenmure  and  Gate- 
house. "  The  sky  was  sympathetic  with  the  wretchedness  of 
the  soil ;  it  became  lowering  and  dark — the  winds  sighed 
hollow — the  lightning  gleamed — the  thunders  rolled.  The 
poet  enjoyed  the  awful  scene — he  spoke  not  a  word — but 
seemed  rapt  in  meditation.  In  a  little  while  the  rain  be- 
gan to  fall — it  poured  in  floods  upon  us.  For  three  hours 
did  the  wild  elements  rumble  their  bellyful  upon  our  defence- 
less heads."  That  is  very  fine  indeed  ;  and  "  what  do  you 
think,"  asks  Mr  Syme,  "  Burns  was  about  ?  He  was  charg- 
ing the  English  Army  along  with  Bruce  at  Bannockburn." 
On  the  second  of  August — when  the  weather  was  more  sedate 
— on  their  return  from  St  Mary's  Isle  to  Dumfries  "  he  was 
engaged  in  the  same  manner ; "  and  it  appears  from  one  of 
his  own  letters,  that  he  returned  to  the  charge  one  evening  in 
September.  The  thoughts,  and  feelings,  and  images,  came 
rushing  upon  him  during  the  storm — they  formed  themselves 
into  stanzas,  like  so  many  awkward  squads  of  raw  levies, 
during  the  serene  state  of  the  atmosphere — and  under  the 
harvest  moon,  firm  as  the  measured  tread  of  marching  men, 
with  admirable  precision  they  wheeled  into  line.  This 
account  of  the  composition  of  the  Ode  would  seem  to  clear 
Mr  Syme  from  a  charge  nothing  short  of  falsehood  brought 
against  him  by  Allan  Cunningham.  Mr  Syme's  words  are, 
"  I  said  that  in  the  midst  of  the  storm,  on  the  wilds  of  Ken- 
mure,  Burns  was  rapt  in  meditation.  What  do  you  think  he 
was  about  ?  He  was  charging  the  English  army  along  with 
Bruce  at  Bannockburn.  He  was  engaged  in  the  same  manner 
in  our  ride  home  from  St  Mary's  Isle,  and  I  did  not  disturb 
him.  Next  day  he  produced  me  the  Address  of  Bruce  to  his 
troops,  and  gave  me  a  copy  to  Dalzell."  Nothing  can  be 
more  circumstantial ;  and  if  not  true,  it  is  a  thumper.  Allan 
says,  "  Two  or  three  plain  words,  and  a  stubborn  date  or  two, 
will  go  far,  I  fear,  to  raise  this  pleasing  legend  into  the  regions 
of  romance.  The  Galloway  adventure,  according  to  Syme, 


THE  GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  135 

happened  in  July ;  but  in  the  succeeding  September,  the  poet 
announced  the  song  to  Thomson  in  these  words  :  "  There  is  a 
tradition  which  I  have  met  with  in  many  places  in  Scotland 
that  the  air  of  '  Hey  tuttie  taittie'  was  Kobert  Bruce's  march 
at  the  Battle  of  Bannockburn.  This  thought  in  my  yester- 
night's evening  walk  warmed  me  to  a  pitch  of  enthusiasm  on 
the  theme  of  liberty  and  independence,  which  I  threw  into  a 
kind  of  Scottish  ode — that  one  might  suppose  to  be  the  royal 
Scot's  address  to  his  heroic  followers  on  that  eventful  morning. 
I  showed  the  air  to  Urbani,  who  was  greatly  pleased  with  it, 
and  begged  me  to  make  soft  verses  for  it ;  but  I  had  no  idea 
of  giving  myself  any  trouble  on  the  subject  till  the  accidental 
recollection  of  that  glorious  struggle  for  freedom,  associated 
with  the  glowing  idea  of  some  other  struggles  of  the  same 
nature,  not  quite  so  ancient,  roused  up  my  rhyming  mania." 
Currie,  to  make  the  letter  agree  with  the  legend,  altered  yester- 
night's evening  walk  into  solitary  wanderings.  Burns  was 
indeed  a  remarkable  man,  and  yielded  no  doubt  to  strange 
impulses  ;  but  to  compose  a  song  "  in  thunder,  lightning,  and 
in  rain,"  intimates  such  self-possession  as  few  possess.  We 
can  more  readily  believe  that  Burns  wrote  "  yesternight's 
evening  walk"  to  save  himself  the  trouble  of  entering  into 
any  detail  of  his  previous  study  of  the  subject,  than  that 
Syme  told  a  downright  lie.  As  to  composing  a  song  in  a 
thunderstorm,  Cunningham — who  is  himself  "  a  remarkable 
man,"  and  has  composed  some  songs  worthy  of  being  classed 
with  those  of  Burns,  would  find  it  one  of  the  easiest  and 
pleasantest  of  feats ;  for  lightning  is  among  the  most  harm- 
less vagaries  of  the  electric  fluid,  and,  in  a  hilly  country, 
seldom  singes  but  worsted  stockings  and  sheep. 

Burns  sent  the  Address  in  its  perfection  to  George  Thomson, 
recommending  it  to  be  set  to  the  old  air,  "  Hey  tuttie  taittie" 
— according  to  Tradition,  who  cannot,  however,  be  reasonably 
expected  "  to  speak  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing 
but  the  truth" — Kobert  Bruce's  march  at  the  Battle  of  Ban- 
nockburn. A  committee  of  taste  sat  on  "  Hey  tuttie  taittie"  and 
pronounced  it  execrable.  "I  happened  to  dine  yesterday," 
says  Mr  Thomson,  "  with  a  party  of  your  friends,  to  whom  I 
read  it.  They  were  all  charmed  with  it ;  entreated  me  to  find 
out  a  suitable  air  for  it,  and  reprobated  the  idea  of  giving  it  a 
tune  so  totally  devoid  of  interest  or  grandeur  as  '  Hey  tuttie 


136  ESSAYS  :   CEITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

taittie.'  Assuredly  your  partiality  for  this  tune  must  arise 
from  the  ideas  associated  in  your  mind  by  the  tradition 
concerning  it,  for  I  never  heard  any  person — and  I  have 
conversed  again  and  again  with  the  greatest  enthusiasts 
for  Scottish  airs — I  say,  I  never  heard  any  one  speak  of 
it  as  worthy  of  notice.  I  have  been  running  over  the 
whole  hundred  airs — of  which  I  have  lately  sent  you  the 
list — and  I  think  Lewie  Gordon  is  most  happily  adapted 
to  your  ode,  at  least  with  a  very  slight  alteration  of  the 
fourth  line,  which  I  shall  presently  submit  to  you.  Now 
the  variation  I  have  to  suggest  upon  the  last  line  of  each 
verse,  the  only  line  too  short  for  the  air,  is  as  follows : 
Verse  1st,  Or  to  glorious  victory.  2d,  Chains — chains  and 
slavery.  3d,  Let  him,  let  him  turn  and  flee.  4th,  Let  him 
bravely  follow  me.  5th,  But  they  shall,  they  shall  be  free. 
6th,  Let  us,  let  us  do  or  die."  "  Glorious  "  and  "  bravely," 
bad  as  they  are,  especially  "  bravely,"  which  is  indeed  most 
bitter  bad,  might  have  been  borne ;  but  just  suppose  for  a 
moment,  that  Robert  Bruce  had,  in  addressing  his  army  "  on 
the  morning  of  that  eventful  day,"  come  over  again  in  that 
odd  way  every  word  he  uttered,  "  chains — chains ;  "  "  let  him 
— let  him  ;  "  "  they  shall— they  shall ;  "  "  let  us— let  us  ;  " 
why,  the  army  would  have  thought  him  a  Bauldy  1  Action, 
unquestionably,  is  the  main  point  in  oratory,  and  Bruce  might 
have  imposed  on  many  by  the  peculiar  style  in  which  it  is 
known  he  handled  his  battle-axe,  but  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
assert  that  had  he  stuttered  in  ,that  style,  the  English  would 
have  won  the  day.  Burns  winced  sorely,  but  did  what  he 
could  to  accommodate  Lewie  Gordon. 

"  The  only  line,"  said  Mr  T.,  "  which  I  dislike  in  the  whole 
of  the  song  is  '  Welcome  to  your  gory  bed.'  Would  not 
another  word  be  preferable  to  '  welcome  ? '  "  Mr  T.  pro- 
posed "  honour's  bed ; "  but  Burns  replied,  "  your  idea  of 
'honour's  bed'  is,  though  a  beautiful,  a  hackneyed  idea; 
so  if  you  please  we  will  let  the  line  stand  as  it  is."  But 
Mr  T.  was  tenacious  :  "  One  word  more  with  regard  to  your 
heroic  ode.  I  think,  with  great  deference  to  the  poet,  that 
a  prudent  general  would  avoid  saying  anything  to  his  soldiers 
which  might  tend  to  make  death  more  frightful  than  it  is. 
'  Gory '  presents  a  disagreeable  image  to  the  mind ;  and  to 
tell  them  '  Welcome  to  your  gory  bed,'  seems  rather  a  dis- 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  137 

couraging  address,  notwithstanding  the  alternative  which 
follows.  I  have  shown  the  song  to  three  friends  of  ex- 
cellent taste,  and  each  of  them  objected  to  this  line,  which 
emboldens  me  to  use  the  freedom  of  bringing  it  again  under 
your  notice.  I  would  suggest  '  Now  prepare  for  honour's 
bed,  or  for  glorious  victory.'  "  Quoth  Burns  grimly-—"  My 
ode  pleases  me  so  much  that  I  cannot  alter  it.  Your  proposed 
alteration  would,  in  my  opinion,  make  it  tame.  I  have  scru- 
tinised it  over  and  over  again,  and  to  the  world  some  way  or 
other  it  shall  go,  as  it  is."  That  four  Scotsmen,  taken  seriatim 
et  separation — in  the  martial  ardour  of  their  patriotic  souls 
should  object  to  "  Welcome  to  your  gory  bed,"  from  an  uncom- 
municated  apprehension  common  to  the  nature  of  them  all  and 
operating  like  an  instinct,  that  it  was  fitted  to  frighten  Eobert 
Bruce's  army,  and  make  it  take  to  its  heels,  leaving  the  cause 
of  Liberty  and  Independence  to  shift  for  itself,  is  a  coincidence 
that  sets  at  defiance  the  doctrine  of  ohances,  proves  history  to 
be  indeed  an  old  almanac,  and  national  character  an  empty 
name. 

"  Scots,  wha  hae  wi'  "Wallace  bled, 

Scots  wham  Bruce  has  aften  led, 

Welcome  to  your  gory  bed, 
Or  to  victory  ! 

Now's  the  day,  and  now's  the  hour ; 
See  the  front  o'  battle  lower  ; 
See  approach  proud  Edward's  power — 
Chains  and  slavery ! 

Wha  will  be  a  traitor  knave  ? 
Wha  can  fill  a  coward's  grave  ? 
Wha  sae  base  as  be  a  slave  ? 
Let  him  turn  and  flee  ! 

Wha  for  Scotland's  king  and  law 
Freedom's  sword  will  strongly  draw, 
Freeman  stand,  or  freeman  fa', 
Let  him  follow  me  ! 

By  oppression's  woes  and  pains  ! 
By  your  sons  in  servile  chains  ! 
We  will  drain  our  dearest  veins, 
But  they  shall  be  free  ! 


138  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Lay  the  proud  usurpers  low  ! 
Tyrants  fall  in  every  foe  ! 
Liberty's  in  every  blow  ! 
Let  us  do  or  die  ! " 

All  Scotsmen  at  home  and  abroad  swear  this  is  the  Grandest 
Ode  out  of  the  Bible.  What  if  it  be  not  an  Ode  at  all  ?  An 
Ode,  however,  let  it  be  ;  then,  wherein  lies  the  power  it 
possesses  of  stirring  up  into  -a  devouring  fire  the  perfer- 
•oidum  ingenium  Scotorum  ?  The  two  armies  suddenly  stand 
before  us  in  order  of  battle — and  in  the  grim  repose  preced- 
ing the  tempest  we  hear  but  the  voice  of  Bruce.  .  The  whole 
Scottish  army  hears  it — now  standing  on  their  feet — risen 
from  their  knees  as  the  Abbot  of  Inchaffray  had  blessed 
them  and  the  Banner  of  Scotland  with  its  roots  of  Stone, 
At  the  first  six  words  a  hollow  murmur  is  in  that  wood  of 
spears.  "  Welcome  to  your  gory  bed  1 "  a  shout  that  shakes 
the  sky.  Hush  !  hear  the  King.  At  Edward's  name  what  a 
yell !  "  Wha  will  be  a  traitor  knave  ?  "  Muttering  thunder 
growls  reply.  The  inspired  Host  in  each  appeal  anticipates 
the  Leader — yet  shudders  with  fresh  wrath,  as  if  each  re- 
minded it  of  some  intolerable  wrong.  "  Let  us  do  or  die  " — 
the  English  are  overthrown — and  Scotland  is  free. 

That  is  a  very  Scottish  critique  indeed — but  none  the 
worse  for  that ;  so  our  English  friends  must  forgive  it,  and 
be  consoled  by  Flodden.  The  ode  is  sublime.  Death  and 
Life  at  that  hour  are  one  and  the  same  to  the  heroes.  So 
that  Scotland  but  survive,  what  is  breath  or  blood  to  them  ? 
Their  being  is  in  their  country's  liberty,  and  with  it  secured 
they  will  live  for  ever. 

Our  critique  is  getting  more  and  more  Scottish  still ;  so  to 
rid  ourselves  of  nationality,  we  request  such  of  you  as  think 
we  overlaud  the  Ode  to  point  out  one  word  in  it  that  would 
be  better  away.  You  cannot.  Then  pray  have  the  goodness 
to  point  out  one  word  missing  that  ought  to  have  been  there 
— please  to  insert  a  desiderated  stanza.  You  cannot.  Then 
let  the  bands  of  all  the  Scottish  regiments  play  "  Hey  tuttie 
taittie;"  and  the  two  Dunedins  salute  one  another  with  a  salvo 
that  shall  startle  the  echoes  from  Berwick  Law  to  Benmore. 

Of  the  delight  with  which  Burns  laboured  for  Mr  Thomson' 
Collection,  his  letters  contain  some  lively  description.  "  Yoi 
cannot  imagine,"  says  he,  7th  April  1793,  "  how  much  this 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  139 

business  has  added  to  my  enjoyment.  What  with  rny  early 
attachment  to  ballads,  your  book  and  ballad-making  are  now 
as  completely  my  hobby  as  ever  fortification  was  my  Uncle 
Toby's ;  so  I'll  e'en  canter  it  away  till  I  come  to  the  limit  of 
my  race  (God  grant  I  may  take  the  right  side  of  the  winning 
post),  and  then,  cheerfully  looking  back  on  the  honest  folks 
with  whom  I  have  been  happy,  I  shall  say  or  sing, '  Sae  merry 
as  we  a'  hae  been/  and  raising  my  last  looks  to  the  whole 
human  race,  the  last  words  of  the  voice  of  Coila  shall  be, 
*  Good  night,  and  joy  be  wi'  you  a' ! '  "  James  Gray  was  the 
first  who,  independently  of  every  other  argument,  proved  the 
impossibility  of  the  charges  that  had  too  long  been  suffered  to 
circulate  without  refutation  against  Burns's  character  and 
conduct  during  his  later  years,  by  pointing  to  these  almost 
daily  effusions  of  his  clear  and  unclouded  genius.  His 
innumerable  Letters  furnish  the  same  best  proof;  and  when 
we  consider  how  much  of  his  time  was  occupied  by  his  profes- 
sional duties,  how  much  by  perpetual  interruption  of  visitors 
from  all  lands,  how  much  by  blameless  social  intercourse  with 
all  classes  in  Dumfries  and  its  neighbourhood,  and  how  fre- 
quently he  suffered  under  constitutional  ailments  affecting 
the  very  seat  and  source  of  life,  we  cannot  help  despising  the 
unreflecting  credulity  of  his  biographers  who,  with  such 
products  before  their  eyes,  such  a  display  of  feeling,  fancy, 
imagination,  and  intellect  continually  alive  and  on  the  alert, 
could  keep  one  after  another  for  twenty  years  in  doleful 
dissertations  deploring  over  his  habits — most  of  them  at  the 
close  of  their  wearisome  moralising  anxious  to  huddle  all  up, 
that  his  countrymen  might  not  be  obliged  to  turn  away  their 
faces  in  shame  from  the  last  scene  in  the  Tragedy  of  the  Life 
of  Robert  Burns. 

During  the  four  years  Burns  lived  in  Dumfries  he  was  never 
known  for  one  hour  to  be  negligent  of  his  professional  duties. 
We  are  but  imperfectly  acquainted  with  the  details  of  the 
business  of  a  gauger,  but  the  calling  must  be  irksome  ;  and 
he  was  an  active,  steady,  correct,  courageous  officer — to  be 
relied  on  equally  in  his  conduct  and  his  accounts.  Josiah 
Walker,  who  was  himself,  if  we  mistake  not,  for  a  good  many 
years  in  the  Customs  or  Excise  at  Perth,  will  not  allow  him 
to  have  been  a  good  gauger.  In  descanting  on  the  unfortunate 
circumstances  of  his  situation,  he  says  with  a  voice  of 
authority, — 


140  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

His  superiors  were  bound  to  attend  to  no  qualification,  but  such 
as  was  conducive  to  the  benefit  of  the  revenue  ;  and  it  would  have 
been  equally  criminal  in  them  to  pardon  any  incorrectness  on  account 
of  his  literary  genius,  as  on  account  of  his  dexterity  in  ploughing. 
The  merchant  or  attorney  who  acts  for  himself  alone,  is  free  to  over- 
look some  errors  of  his  clerk,  for  the  sake  of  merits  totally  uncon- 
nected with  business ;  but  the  Board  of  Excise  had  no  power  to 
indulge  their  poetical  taste,  or  their  tenderness  for  him  by  whom  it 
had  been  gratified,  at  the  expense  of  the  public.  Burns  was  there- 
fore in  a  place  where  he  could  turn  his  peculiar  endowments  to  little 
advantage  j  and  where  he  could  not,  without  injustice,  be  preferred 
to  the  most  obtuse  and  uninteresting  of  his  brethren,  who  surpassed 
him  in  the  humble  recommendation  of  exactness,  vigilance,  and 
sobriety.  Attention  to  these  circumstances  might  have  prevented 
insinuations  against  the  liberality  of  his  superior  officers,  for  showing 
so  little  desire  to  advance  him,  and  so  little  indulgence  to  those 
eccentricities  for  which  the  natural  temperament  of  genius  could  be 
pleaded.  For  two  years,  however,  Burns  stood  sufficiently  high  in 
the  opinion  of  the  Board,  and  it  is  surely  by  no  means  improper 
that,  where  professional  pretensions  are  nearly  balanced,  the 
additional  claims  of  literary  talent  should  be  permitted  to  turn 
the  scale.  Such  was  the  reasoning  of  a  particular  member  of  the 
Board — whose  taste  and  munificence  were  of  corresponding  extent, 
and  who  saw  no  injustice  in  giving  some  preference  to  an  officer 
who  could  write  permits  as  well  as  any  other,  and  poems  much 
better. 

Not  for  worlds  would  we  say  a  single  syllable  derogatory 
from  the  merits  of  the  Board  of  Excise.  We  respect  the 
character  of  the  defunct ;  and  did  we  not,  still  we  should  have 
the  most  delicate  regard  to  the  feelings  of  its  descendants, 
many  of  whom  are  probably  now  prosperous  gentlemen.  It 
was  a  Board  that  richly  deserved,  in  all  its  dealings,  the 
utmost  eulogies  with  which  the  genius  and  gratitude  of  Josiah 
Walker  could  brighten  its  green  cloth.  Most  criminal  indeed 
would  it  have  been  in  such,  a  Board — most  wicked  and  most 
sinful — "  to  pardon  any  incorrectness  -on  account  of  Burns's 
literary  genius,  as  on  account  of  his  dexterity  in  ploughing." 
Deeply  impressed  with  a  sense — approaching  to  that  of  awe — 
of  the  responsibility  of  the  Board  to  its  conscience  and  its 
country,  we  feel  that  it  is  better  late  than  never,  thus  to 
declare  before  the  whole  world,  A.D.  1840,  that  from  winter 
1791  to  summer  1796,  the  "  Board  had  no  power  to  indulge 
their  poetical  taste,  or  their  tenderness  for  him  by  whom  it 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  141 

had  been  gratified,  at  the  expense  of  the  public."  The  Board, 
we  doubt  not,  had  a  true  innate  poetical  taste,  and  must  have 
derived  a  far  higher  and  deeper  delight  from  the  poems  than 
the  permits  of  Burns ;  nay,  we  are  willing  to  believe  that  it 
was  itself  the  author  of  a  volume  of  poetry,  and  editor  of  a 
literary  journal. 

But  surpassing  even  Josiah  Walker  in  our  veneration  of  the 
Board,  we  ask,  what  has  all  this  to  do  with  the  character  of 
Burns?  Its  desire  and  its  impotency  to  promote  him  are 
granted ;  but  of  what  incorrectness  had  Burns  been  guilty, 
which  it  would  have  been  criminal  in  the  Board  to  pardon  ? 
By  whom,  among  the  "  most  obtuse  and  uninteresting  of  his 
brethren,"  had  he  been  surpassed  "in  the  humble  recom- 
mendation of  exactness,  vigilance,  and  sobriety  ?  "  Not  by  a 
single  one.  Mr  Findlater,  who  was  Burns's  supervisor  from 
his  admission  into  the  Excise,  and  sat  by  him  the  night  before 
he  died,  says, — 

In  all  that  time,  the  superintendence  of  his  behaviour,  as  an 
officer  of  the  revenue,  -was  a  part  of  my  official  province,  and  it  may 
be  supposed  I  would  not  be  an  inattentive  observer  of  the  general 
conduct  of  a  man  and  a  poet  so  celebrated  by  his  countrymen.  In 
the  former  capacity  he  was  exemplary  in  his  attention,  and  was  even 

jealous  of  the  least  imputation  on  his  vigilance It  was 

not  till  near  the  latter  end  of  his  days  that  there  was  any  falling 
off  in  this  respect,  and  this  was  amply  accounted  for  in  the  pressure 
of  disease  and  accumulating  infirmities.  I  will  farther  avow,  that  I 
iiever  saw  him — which  was  very  frequently  while  he  lived  at  Ellis- 
land — and  still  more  so,  almost  every  day,  after  he  removed  to 
Dumfries,  but  in  hours  of  business  he  was  quite  himself,  and  capable 
of  discharging  the  duties  of  his  office  ;  nor  was  he  ever  known  to 
drink  by  himself,  or  ever  to  indulge  in  the  use  of  liquor  on  a  fore- 
noon. I  have  seen  Burns  in  all  his  various  phases — in  his  convivial 
moments — in  his  sober  moods — and  in  the  bosom  of  his  family ; 
indeed,  I  believe  that  I  saw  more  of  him  than  any  other  individual 
had  occasion  to  see,  after  he  became  an  excise  officer,  and  I  never 
beheld  •  any  thing  like  the  gross  enormities  with  which  he  is  now 
charged.  That  when  set  down  on  an  evening  with  a  few  friends 
whom  he  liked,  he  was  apt  to  prolong  the  social  hour  beyond  the 
bounds  which  prudence  would  dictate,  is  unquestionable  ;  but  in  his 
family  I  will  venture  to  say  he  was  never  otherwise  than  as  attentive 
and  affectionate  to  a  high  degree. 

Such  is   the  testimony  of  the  supervisor  respecting  the 


142  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

ganger ;  and  in  that  capacity  Burns  stands  up  one  of  its 
very  best  servants  before  the  Board.  There  was  no  call, 
therefore,  for  Josiah's  Jeremiad.  But  our  words  have  not 
been  wasted ;  for  Bums's  character  has  suffered  far  more  from 
such  aspersions  as  these,  which,  easily  as  they  can  be  wiped 
away,  were  too  long  left  as  admitted  stains  on  his  memory, 
than  from  definite  and  direct  charges  of  specific  facts ;  aud  it 
is  still  the  duty  of  every  man  who  writes  about  him,  to  apply 
the  sponge.  Nothing,  we  repeat,  shall  tempt  us  to  blame  or 
abuse  the  Board.  But  we  venture  humbly  to  confess  that  we 
do  not  clearly  see  that  the  Board  would  have  been  "  gratifying 
its  tenderness  at  the  expense  of  the  public,"  had  it,  when  told 
by  Burns  that  he  was  dying,  and  disabled  by  the  hand  of  God 
from  performing  actively  the  duties  of  his  temporary  super- 
visorship,  requested  its  maker  to  continue  to  him  for  a  few 
months  his  full  salary — seventy  pounds  a-year — instead  of 
reducing  it  in  the  proportion  of  one-half — not  because  he  was 
a  genius,  a  poet,  and  the  author  of  many  immortal  productions 
— but  merely  because  he  was  a  man  and  an  exciseman,  and 
moreover  the  father  of  a  few  mortal  children,  who  with  their 
mother  were  in  want  of  bread. 

Gray,  whom  we  knew  well  and  highly  esteemed,  was  a  very 
superior  man  to  honest  Findlater — a  man  of  poetical  taste  and 
feeling,  and  a  scholar — on  all  accounts  well  entitled  to  speak 
of  the  character  of  Bums  ;  and  though  there  were  no  bounds 
to  his  enthusiasm  when  poets  and  poetry  were  the  themes  of 
his  discourse,  he  was  a  worshipper  of  truth,  and  rightly  believed 
that  it  was  best  seen  in  the  light  of  love  and  admiration. 
Compare  his  bold,  generous,  and  impassioned  eulogy  on  the 
noble  qualities  and  dispositions  of  his  illustrious  friend,  with 
the  timid,  guarded,  and  repressed  praise,  for  ever  bordering  on 
censure,  of  biographers  who  never  saw  the  poet's  face,  and 
yet  have  dared  to  draw  his  character  with  the  same  assurance 
of  certainty  in  their  delineations  as  if  they  had  been  of  the 
number  of  his  familiars,  and  had  looked  a  thousand  times,  by 
night  and  day,  into  the  saddest  secrets  of  his  heart.  Far 
better,  surely,  in  a  world  like  this,  to  do  more  rather  than  less 
than  justice  to  the  goodness  of  great  men.  No  fear  that  the 
world,  in  its  final  judgment,  will  not  make  sufficient  deduction 
from  the  laud,  if  it  be  exaggerated,  which  love,  inspired  by 
admiration  and  pity,  delights  to  bestow,  as  the  sole  tribute 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  143 

now  in  its  power,  on  the  virtues  of  departed  genius.  Calumny 
may  last  for  ages — we  had  almost  said  for  ever;  lies  have  life 
•  even  in  their  graves,  and  centuries  after  they  have  been  in- 
terred they  will  burst  their  cerements,  and  walk  up  and  down, 
in  the  face  of  day,  undistinguishable  to  the  weak  eyes  of 
mortals  from  truths — till  they  touch ;  and  then  the  truths 
expand,  and  the  lies  shrivel  up,  but  after  a  season  to  reappear, 
and  to  be  welcomed  back  again  by  the  dwellers  in  this 
delusive  world. 

He  was  courted  (says  Gray)  by  all  classes  of  men  for  the 
fascinating  powers  of  his  conversation,  but  over  his  social  scene 
uncontrolled  passion  never  presided.  Over  the  social  bowl,  his  wit 
flashed  for  hours  together,  penetrating  whatever  it  struck,  like  the 
fire  from  heaven  ;  but  even  in  the  hour  of  thoughtless  gaiety  and 
merriment  I  never  knew  it  tainted  by  indecency.  It  was  playful  or 
caustic  by  turns,  following  an  allusion  through  all  its  windings  ; 
astonishing  by  its  rapidity,  or  amusing  by  its  wild  originality  and 
grotesque  yet  natural  combinations,  but  never,  within  my  observa- 
tion, disgusting  by  its  grossness.  In  his  morning  hours,  I  never  saw 
him  like  one  suffering  from  the  effects  of  last  night's  intemperance. 
He  appeared  then  clear  and  unclouded.  He  was  the  eloquent 
advocate  of  humanity,  justice,  and  political  freedom.  From  his 
paintings,  virtue  appeared  more  lovely,  and  piety  assumed  a  more 
celestial  mien.  While  his  keen  eye  was  pregnant  with  fancy  and 
feeling,  and  his  voice  attuned  to  the  very  passion  which  he  wished 
to  communicate,  it  would  hardly  have  been  possible  to  conceive  any 
being  more  interesting  and  delightful.  .  .  .  The  men  with  whom 
he  generally  associated  were  not  of  the  lowest  order.  He  numbered 
among  his  intimate  friends  many  of  the  most  respectable  inhabitants 
of  Dumfries  and  the  vicinity.  Several  of  those  were  attached  to  him 
by  ties  that  the  hand  of  calumny,  busy  as  it  was,  could  never 
snap  asunder.  They  admired  the  poet  for  his  genius,  and  loved  the 
man  for  the  candour,  generosity,  and  kindness  of  his  nature.  His 
early  friends  clung  to  him  through  good  and  bad  report,  with  a  zeal 
and  fidelity  that  prove  their  disbelief  of  the  malicious  stories 
circulated  to  his  disadvantage.  Among  them  were  some  of  the  most 
distinguished  characters  in  this  country,  and  not  a  few  females, 
eminent  for  delicacy,  taste,  and  genius.  They  were  proud  of  his 
friendship,  and  cherished  him  to  the  last  moment  of  his  existence. 
He  was  endeared  to  them  even  by  his  misfortunes,  and  they  still 
retain  for  his  memory  that  affectionate  veneration  which  virtue 
alone  inspires. 

Gray  tells  us,  too,  that  it  came  under  his  own  view  pro- 


144  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

fessionally  that  Burns  superintended  the  education  of  hia 
children — and  promising  children  they  were,  nor  has  that  pro- 
mise been  disappointed — with  a  degree  of  care  that  he  had  never 
known  surpassed  by  any  parent  whatever  ;  that  to  see  him  in 
the  happiest  light  you  had  to  see  him,  as  he  often  did,  in  his 
own  house,  and  that  nothing  could  exceed  the  mutual  affection 
between  husband  and  wife  in  that  lowly  tenement.  Yet  of  this 
man,  Josiah  Walker,  who  claims  to  have  been  his  friend  as 
well  as  James  Gray,  writes,  "  Soured  by  disappointment,  and 
stung  with  occasional  remorse,  impatient  of  finding  little  to 
interest  him  at  home,  and  rendered  inconstant  from  returns  of 
his  hypochondriacal  ailment,  multiplied  by  his  irregular  life, 
he  saw  the  difficulty  of  keeping  terms  with  the  world ;  and 
abandoned  the  attempt  in  a  rash  and  regardless  despair  !  " 

It  may  be  thought  by  some  that  we  have  referred  too  fre- 
quently to  Walker's  Memoir — perhaps  that  we  have  spoken  of 
it  with  too  much  asperity — and  that  so  respectable  a  person 
merited  tenderer  treatment  at  our  hands.  He  was  a  respect- 
able person,  and  for  that  very  reason  we  hope  by  our  stric- 
tures to  set  him  aside  for  ever  as  a  biographer  of  Burns.  He 
had  been  occasionally  in  company  with  the  Poet  in  Edinburgh, 
in  1787,  and  had  seen  him  during  his  short  visit  at  Atholl  House. 
"  Circumstances  led  him  to  Scotland  in  November  1795,  after 
an  absence  of  eight  years,  and  he  felt  strongly  prompted  "  to 
visit  his  old  friend  ;  for  your  commonplace  man  immediately 
becomes  hand  in  glove  with  your  man  of  genius,  to  whom  he 
has  introduced  himself,  and  ever  after  the  first  interview  desig- 
nates him  by  that  flattering  appellation  "my  friend." 

For  this  purpose  I  went  to  Dumfries,  and  called  upon  him  early  in 
the  forenoon.  I  found  him  in  a  small  house  of  one  story.  He  was 
sitting  in  a  window-seat  reading  with  the  doors  open,  and  the  family 
arrangements  going  on  in  his  presence,  and  altogether  without  that 
snugness  and  seclusion  which  a  student  requires.  After  conversing 
with  him  for  some  time,  he  proposed  a  walk,  and  promised  to  conduct 
me  through  some  of  his  favourite  haunts.  We  accordingly  quitted  the 
town,  and  wandered  a  considerable  way  up  the  beautiful  banks  of  the 
Nith.  Here  he  gave  me  an  account  of  his  latest  productions,  and  re- 
peated some  satirical  ballads  which  he  had  composed,  to  favour  one  of 
the  candidates  at  last  election.  These  I  thought  inferior  to  his  other 
pieces,  though  they  had  some  lines  in  which  dignity  compensated  for 
coarseness.  He  repeated  also  his  fragment  of  an  Ode  to  Liberty,  with 
marked  and  peculiar  energy,  and  showed  a  disposition  which,  how- 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  145 

ever,  was  easily  repressed,  to  throw  out  political  remarks,  of  the  same 
nature  with  those  for  which  he  had  been  reprehended.  On  finishing 
our  walk,  he  passed  some  time  with  me  at  the  inn,  and  I  left  him 
early  iu  the  evening,  to  make  another  visit  at  some  distance  from 
Dumfries.  On  the  second  morning  after  I  returned  with  a  friend — 
who  was  acquainted  with  the  poet— and  we  found  him  ready  to  pass 
a  part  of  the  day  with  us  at  the  inn.  On  this  occasion  I  did  not 
think  him  quite  so  interesting  as  he  had  appeared  at  the  outset. 
His  conversation  was  too  elaborate,  and  his  expression  weakened  by 
a  frequent  endeavour  to  give  it  artificial  strength.  He  had  been  ac- 
customed to  speak  for  applause  in  the  circles  which  he  frequented, 
and  seemed  to  think  it  necessary,  in  making  the  most  common  re- 
mark, to  depart  a  little  from  the  ordinary  simplicity  of  language,  and 
to  couch  it  in  something  of  epigrammatic  point.  In  his  praise  and 
censure  he  was  so  decisive,  as  to  render  a  dissent  from  his  judgment 
difficult  to  be  reconciled  with  the  laws  of  good  breeding.  His  wit 
was  not  more  licentious  than  is  unhappily  too  venial  in  higher  circles, 
though  I  thought  him  rather  unnecessarily  free  in  the  avowal  of  his 
excesses.  Such  were  the  clouds  by  which  the  pleasures  of  the  evening 
were  partially  shaded,  but  frequent  coruscations  of  genius  were  visible 
between  them.  When  it  began  to  grow  late,  he  showed  no  disposi- 
tion to  retire,  but  called  for  fresh  supplies  of  liquor  with  a  freedom 
which  might  be  excusable,  as  we  were  in  an  inn,  and  no  condition 
had  been  distinctly  made,  though  it  might  easily  have  been  inferred, 
had  the  inference  been  welcome,  that  he  was  to  consider  himself  as 
our  guest ;  nor  was  it  till  he  saw  us  worn  out  that  he  departed 
about  three  in  the  morning  with  a  reluctance,  which  probably  pro- 
ceeded less  from  being  deprived  of  our  company,  than  from  being 
confined  to  his  own.  Upon  the  whole,  I  found  this  last  interview 
not  quite  so  gratifying  as  I  had  expected  ;  although  I  discovered  in 
his  conduct  no  errors  which  I  had  not  seen  in  men  who  stand  high 
in  the  favour  of  society,  or  sufficient  to  account  for  the  mysterious 
insinuations  which  I  heard  against  his  character.  He  on  this  occa- 
sion drank  freely  without  being  intoxicated — a  circumstance  from 
which  I  concluded,  not  only  that  his  constitution  was  still  unbroken, 
but  that  he  was  not  addicted  to  solitary  cordials  ;  for  if  he  had  tasted 
liquor  in  the  morning,  he  must  have  easily  yielded  to  the  excess  of 
the  evening.  He  did  not,  however,  always  escape  so  well.  About 
two  months  after,  returning  at  the  same  unseasonable  hour  from  a 
similar  revel,  in  which  he  was  probably  better  supported  by  his  com- 
panions, he  was  so  much  disordered  as  to  occasion  a  considerable 
delay  in  getting  home,  where  he  arrived  with  the  chill  of  cold  with- 
out, and  inebriety  within,  &c. 

And  for  tins  the  devotee  had  made  what  is  called  "  a  pil- 

VOL.  VII.  K 


146  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

grimage  to  the  shrine  of  genius  "  as  far  as  Dumfries !  Is  this 
the  spirit  in  which  people  with  strong  propensities  for  poetry 
are  privileged  to  write  of  poets,  long  after  they  have  been 
gathered  to  their  rest  ?  No  tenderness — no  pity — no  respect 
— no  admiration — no  gratitude — no  softening  of  heart — no 
kindling  of  spirit — on  recollection  of  his  final  farewell  to 
Eobert  Burns  !  If  the  interview  had  not  been  satisfactory,  he 
was  bound  in  friendship  to  have  left  no  record  of  it.  Silence 
in  that  case  was  a  duty  especially  incumbent  on  him  who  had 
known  Burns  in  happier  times,  when  "  Dukes,  and  Lords,  and 
mighty  Earls  "  were  proud  to  receive  the  ploughman.  He 
might  not  know  it  then,  but  he  knew  it  soon  afterwards,  that 
Burns  was  much  broken  down  in  body  and  in  spirit. 

Those  two  days  should  have  worn  to  him  in  retrospect  a 
mournful  complexion  ;  and  the  more  so,  that  he  believed 
Burns  to  have  been  then  a  ruined  man  in  character,  which  he 
had  once  prized  above  life.  He  calls  upon  him  early  in  the 
forenoon,  and  finds  him  "in  a  small  house  of  one  story  (it 
happened  to  have  two)  on  a  window-seat  reading,  with  the 
doors  open,  and  the  family  arrangements  going  on  in  his  pre- 
sence." After  eight  years'  absence  from  Scotlandj  did  not  his 
heart  leap  at  the  sight  of  her  greatest  son  sitting  thus  happy 
in  his  own  humble  household  ?  Twenty  years  after,  did  not 
his  heart  melt  at  the  rising  up  of  the  sanctified  image  ?  No 
— for  the  room  was  "  altogether  without  that  appearance  of 
snugness  and  seclusion  which  a  student  requires  !"  The  Poet 
conducted  him  through  some  of  his  beautiful  haunts,  and  for 
his  amusement  let  off  some  of  his  electioneering  squibs,  which 
are  among  the  very  best  ever  composed,  and,  Whiggish  as 
they  are,  might  have  tickled  a  Tory  as  they  jogged  along ; 
but  Jos  thought  them  "  inferior  to  his  other  pieces,"  and  so 
no  doubt  they  were  to  the  "  Cottar's  Saturday  Night,"  and 
"  Scots  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace  bled."  Perhaps  they  walked  as 
far  as  Lincluden — and  the  bard  repeated  his  famous  fragment 
of  an  "  Ode  to  Liberty  " — with  "  marked  and  peculiar  energy." 
The  listener  ought  to  have  lost  his  wits,  and  to  have  leapt 
sky-high.  But  he  who  was  destined  to  "The  Defence  of 
Order,"  felt  himself  called  by  the  voice  that  sent  him  on  that 
mission,  to  rebuke  the  bard  on  the  banks  of  his  own  river — for 
"he  showed  a  disposition  which,  however,  was  easily  repressed, 
to  throw  out  political  remarks,  of  the  same  nature  with  those 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  147 

for  which  he  had  been  reprehended"  three  years  before  by 
the  Board  of  Excise  !  Mr  Walker  was  not  a  Commissioner. 
Burns,  it  is  true,  had  been  told  "  not  to  think  ; "  but  here  was 
a  favourable  opportunity  for  violating  with  safety  that  imperial 
mandate.  Woods  have  ears,  but  in  their  whispers  they  betray 
no  secrets — had  Burns  talked  treason,  'twould  have  been  pity 
to  stop  his  tongue.  The  world  is  yet  rather  in  the  dark  as  to 
"  the  political  remarks  for  which  he  had  been  reprehended," 
and  as  he  "  threw  out  some  of  the  same  nature,"  why  was  the 
world  allowed  to  remain  unenlightened  ?  What  right  had 
Josiah  Walker  to  repress  any  remarks  made,  in  the  confidence 
of  friendship,  by  Kobert  Burns?  And  what  power?  Had 
Burns  chosen  it,  he  could  as  easily  have  squabashed  Josiah  as 
thrown  him  into  the  Nith.  He  was  not  to  be  put  down  by 
fifty  such  ;  he  may  have  refrained,  but  he  was  not  repressed, 
and  in  courtesy  to  his  companion,  treated  him  with  an  old 
wife's  song. 

The  record  of  the  second  day  is  shameful.  To  ask  any 
person,  however  insignificant,  to  your  inn,  and  then  find  fault 
with  him  in  a  private  letter  for  keeping  you  out  of  bed,  would 
not  be  gentlemanly  ;  but  of  such  offence  twenty  years  after  his 
death  publicly  to  accuse  Burns !  No  mention  is  made  of 
dinner — and  we  shrewdly  suspect  Burns  dined  at  home. 
However,  he  gave  up  two  days  to  the  service  of  his  friend, 
and  his  friend's  friend,  and  such  was  his  reward.  Why  did 
not  this  dignified  personage  "  repress  "  Burns's  licentious  wit 
as  well  as  his  political  opinions  ?  If  it  was  "  not  more  licen- 
tious than  is  unhappily  too  venial  in  higher  circles,"  why 
mention  it  at  all  ?  What  were  .  "  the  excesses  "  of  which 
he  was  unnecessarily  free  in  the  avowal  ?  They  could  not 
have  regarded  unlawful  intercourse  with  the  sex — for  "they 
were  not  sufficient  to  account  for  the  mysterious  insinuations 
against  his  character,"  all  of  which  related  to  women.  Yet 
this  wretched  mixture  of  meanness,  worldliness,  and  morality, 
interlarded  with  some  liberal  sentiment,  and  spiced  with  spite, 
absolutely  seems  intended  for  a  vindication  ! 

There  are  generally  two  ways  at  least  of  telling  the  same 
story  ;  and  'tis  pity  we  have  not  Burns's  own  account  of  that 
long  sederunt.  It  is  clear  that  before  midnight  he  had  made 
the  discovery  that  his  right  and  his  left  hand  assessor  were  a 
couple  of  solemn  blockheads,  and  that,  to  relieve  the  tedium, 


148  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

he  kept  plying  them  with  all  manner  of  bams.  Both  gentle- 
men were  probably  in  black,  and  though  laymen,  decorous  as 
deacons  on  religion  and  morality — defenders  of  the  faith — sen- 
tentious champions  of  Church  and  State.  It  must  have  been 
amusing  to  see  them  gape.  Nobody  ever  denied  that  Burns 
always  conducted  himself  with  the  utmost  propriety  in  pre- 
sence of  those  whom  he  respected  for  their  genius,  their  learn- 
ing, or  their  worth.  Without  sacrificing  an  atom  of  his  inde- 
pendence, how  deferential,  nay,  how  reverential,  was  he  in  his 
behaviour  to  Dugald  Stewart !  Had  he  and  Dr  Blair  enter- 
tained Burns  as  their  guest  in  that  inn,  how  delightful  had 
been  the  evening's  record  !  No  such  "  licentious  wit  as  is 
unhappily  too  venial  in  higher  circles"  would  have  flowed 
from  his  lips — no  "  unnecessarily  free  avowal  of  his  excesses." 
He  would  have  delighted  the  philosopher  and  the  divine  with 
his  noble  sentiments  as  he  had  done  of  old — the  illustrious 
Professor  would  have  remembered  and  heard  again  the  beauti- 
ful eloquence  that  charmed  him  on  the  Braid  Hills.  There 
can  be  nothing  unfair  surely  in  the  conjecture,  that  these  gen- 
tlemen occasionally  contributed  a  sentence  or  two  to  the  stock 
of  conversation.  They  were  entertaining  Burns,  and  good 
manners  must  have  induced  them  now  and  then  "  here 
to  interpose  "  with  a  small  smart  remark — sentiment  facete 
—or  unctuous  anecdote.  Having  lived  in  "  higher  circles," 
and  heard  much  of  "  the  licentious  wit  unhappily  too  venial 
there,"  we  do  not  well  see  how  they  could  have  avoided  giv- 
ing their  guest  a  few  specimens  of  it.  Grave  men  are  often 
gross — and  they  were  both  grave  as  ever  was  earthen  ware. 
Such  wit  is  the  most  contagious  of  any ;  and  "  budge  doctors 
of  the  Stoic  fur,"  then  express  "  Fancies  "  that  are  anything 
but  "  Chaste  and  Noble."  Who  knows  but  that  they  were 
driven  into  indecency  by  the  desperation  of  self-defence — took 
refuge  in  repartee — and  fought  the  ganger  with  his  own  rod  ? 
That  Burns,  in  the  dead  silence  that  ever  and  anon  occurred, 
should  have  called  for  "  fresh  supplies  of  liquor,"  is  nothing 
extraordinary.  For  there  is  not  in  nature  or  in  art  a  sadder 
spectacle  than  an  empty  bottle  standing  in  the  centre  of  a 
circle,  equidistant  from  three  friends,  one  of  whom  had  re- 
turned to  his  native  land  after  a  yearning  absence  of  eight 
years,  another  anonymous,  and  the  third  the  author  of  "  Scotch 
Drink"  and  the  "  Earnest  Cry."  Josiah  more  than  insinuates 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  149 

that  he  himself  shy 'd  the  bottle.  We  more  than  doubt  it — we 
believe  that  for  some  hours  he  turned  up  his  little  finger  as 
frequently  as  Burns.  He  did  right  to  desist  as  soon  as  he  had 
got  his  dose,  and  of  that  he  was  not  only  the  best  but  the 
only  judge ;  he  appears  to  have  been  sewn  up  "  when  it 
began  to  grow  late ;"  Burns  was  sober  as  a  lark  "  about  three 
in  the  morning."  It  is  likely  enough  that  "  about  two  months 
after,  Burns  was  better  supported  by  his  companions  at  a 
similar  revel  " — so  much  better  indeed  in  every  way  that  the 
revel  was  dissimilar  ;  but  still  we  cling  to  our  first  belief,  that 
the  two  gentlemen  in  black  drank  as  much  as  could  have  been 
reasonably  expected  of  them — that  is,  as  much  as  they  could 
hold  ;  had  they  attempted  more,  there  is  no  saying  what  might 
have  been  the  consequences.  And  we  still  continue  to  think, 
too,  that  none  but  a  heartless  man,  or  a  man  whose  heart  had 
been  puffed  up  like  a  bladder  with  vanity,  would  have  tagged 
to  the  tail  of  his  pitiful  tale  of  that  night,  that  cruel  statement 
about  "  cold  without,  and  inebriety  within,"  which  was  but  the 
tittle-tattle  of  gossiping  tradition,  and  most  probably  a  lie. 

This  is  the  proper  way  to  treat  all  such  memorabilia — with 
the  ridicule  of  contempt  and  scorn.  Eefute  falsehood  first, 
and  then  lash  the  fools  that  utter  it.  Much  of  the  obloquy 
that  so  long  rested  on  the  memory  of  our  great  National  Poet 
originated  in  frivolous  hearsays  of  his  life  and  conversation, 
which  in  every  telling  lost  some  portion  of  whatever  truth 
might  have  once  belonged  to  them,  and  acquired  at  least  an 
equal  portion  of  falsehood,  till  they  became  unmixed  calumnies 
— many  of  them  of  the  blackest  kind. — got  into  print,  which  is 
implicitly  believed  by  the  million — till  the  simple  story,  which, 
as  first  told,  had  illustrated  some  interesting  trait  of  his  cha- 
racter or  genius,  as  last  told,  redounded  to  his  disgrace,  and 
was  listened  to  by  the  totally  abstinent  with  uplifted  eyes, 
hands,  and  shoulders,  as  an  anecdote  of  the  dreadful  debauch- 
eries of  Robert  Burns. 

That  he  did  sometimes  associate,  while  in  Edinburgh,  with 
persons  not  altogether  worthy  of  him,  need  not  be  denied,  nor 
wondered  at,  for  it  was  inevitable.  He  was  not  for  ever  beset 
with  the  consciousness  of  his  own  supereminence.  Prudence 
he  did  not  despise,  and  he  has  said  some  strong  things  in  her 
praise  ;  but  she  was  not,  in  his  system  of  morality,  the  Queen 
of  Virtues.  His  genius,  so  far  from  separating  him  from  any 


150  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

portion  of  his  kind,  impelled  him  towards  humanity,  without 
fear  and  without  suspicion.  No  saint  or  prude  was  he  to  shun 
the  society  of  "  Jolly  companions  every  one."  Though  never 
addicted  to  drinking,  he  had  often  set  the  table  in  a  roar  at 
Tarbolton,  Mauchline,  Kirkoswald,  Irvine,  and  Ayr,  and  was 
he  all  at  once  to  appear  in  the  character  of  dry  Quaker  in 
Edinburgh?  Were  the  joys  that  circle  round  the  flowing 
bowl  to  be  interdicted  to  him  alone,  the  wittiest,  the  brightest, 
the  most  original,  and  the  most  eloquent  of  all  the  men  of  his 
day  ?  At  Ellisland  we  know  for  certain  that  his  domestic 
life  was  temperate  and  sober ;  and  that  beyond  his  own  doors 
his  convivialities  among  "  gentle  and  semple,"  though  not 
unfrequent,  were  not  excessive,  and  left  his  character  with- 
out any  of  those  deeper  stains  with  which  it  has  been  since 
said  to  have  been  sullied.  It  is  for  ever  to  be  lamented  that 
he  was  more  dissipated  at  Dumfries — how  much  more,  and 
under  what  stronger  temptations,  can  be  told  in  not  many 
words.  But  every  glass  of  wine  "  or  stouter  cheer"  he  drank 
— like  mere  ordinary  men  too  fond  of  the  festive  hour — seems 
to  have  been  set  down  against  him  as  a  separate  sin  ;  and  the 
world  of  fashion,  and  of  philosophy  too,  we  fear,  both  of  which 
used  him  rather  scurvily  at  last,  would  not  be  satisfied  unless 
Burns  could  be  made  out — a  drunkard !  Had  he  not  been 
such  a  wonderful  man  in  conversation,  he  might  have  enjoyed 
unhurt  the  fame  of  his  poetry.  But  what  was  reading  his 
poetry,  full  as  it  is  of  mirth  and  pathos,  to  hearing  the  Poet  1 
When  all  were  desirous  of  the  company  of  a  man  of  such 
genius  and  such  dispositions,  was  it  in  human  nature  to  be 
always  judicious  in  the  selection  or  rejection  of  associates? 
His  deepest  and  best  feelings  he  for  the  most  part  kept  sacred 
for  communion  with  those  who  were  held  by  him  in  honour 
as  well  as  love.  But  few  were  utterly  excluded  from  the  cor- 
diality of  one  who,  in  the  largeness  of  his  heart,  could  sympa- 
thise with  all,  provided  he  could  but  bring  out,  by  the  stroke 
of  the  keen-tempered  steel  of  his  own  nature,  some  latent 
spark  of  humanity  from  the  flint  of  theirs  ;  and  it  is  easy  to 
see  with  what  dangers  he  thus  must  have  been  surrounded, 
when  his  genius  and  humour,  his  mirth  and  glee,  his  fun  and 
frolic,  and  all  the  outrageous  merriment  of  his  exhilarated  or 
maddened  imagination,  came  to  be  considered  almost  as  com- 
mon property  by  all  who  chose  to  introduce  themselves  to 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  151 

Robert  Burns,  and  thought  themselves  entitled  to  do  so  be- 
cause they  could  prove  they  had  his  poems  by  heart.  They 
sent  for  the  gauger,  and  the  gauger  came.  A  prouder  man 
breathed  not,  but  he  had  never  been  subjected  to  the  cere- 
monial of  manners,  the  rule  of  artificial  life  ;  and  he  was  ready, 
at  all  times,  to  grasp  the  hand  held  out  in  friendship,  to  go 
when  a  message  said  come,  for  he  knew  that  his  "  low-roof 'd 
house"  was  honoured  because  by  his  genius  he  had  greatly 
glorified  his  people. 

We  have  seen,  from  one  characteristic  instance,  how  shame- 
fully his  condescension  must  often  have  been  abused  ;  and  no 
doubt  but  that  sometimes  he  behaved  imprudently  in  such 
parties,  and  incurred  the  blame  of  intemperance.  Frequently 
must  he  have  joined  them  with  a  heavy  heart !  How  little 
did  many  not  among  the  worst  of  those  who  stupidly  stared 
at  the  "  wondrous  guest  "  understand  of  his  real  character  ! 
How  often  must  they  have  required  mirth  from  him  in  his 
melancholy,  delight  in  his  despair!  The  coarse  buffoon 
ambitious  to  show  off  before  the  author  of  "  Tarn  o'  Shanter," 
and  "  The  Holy  Fair" — how  could  it  enter  into  his  fat  heart 
to  conceive,  in  the  midst  of  his  own  roaring  ribaldry,  that  the 
fire-eyed  son  of  genius  was  a  hypochondriac,  sick  of  life ! 
Why,  such  a  fellow  would  think  nothing  next  morning  of  im- 
pudently telling  his  cronies  that,  on  the  whole,  he  had  been 
disappointed  in  the  Poet.  Or  in  another  key,  forgetting  that 
the  Poet  who  continued  to  sit  late  at  a  tavern  table,  need  own 
no  relationship  but  that  of  time  and  place  with  the  proser  who 
was  lying  resignedly  tinder  it,  the  drunkard  boasts  all  over 
the  city  of  the  glorious  night  he  had  had  with  BURKS. 

But  of  the  multitudes  who  thus  sought  the  society  of  Burns, 
there  must  have  been  many  in  every  way  qualified  to  enjoy 
it.  His  fame  had  crossed  the  Tweed  ;  and  though  a  knowledge 
of  his  poetry  could  not  then  have  been  prevalent  over  Eng- 
land, he  had  ardent  admirers  among  the  most  cultivated 
classes,  before  whose  eyes,  shadowed  in  a  language  but  im- 
perfectly understood,  had  dawned  a  new  and  beautiful  world 
of  rustic  life.  Young  men  of  generous  birth,  and  among  such 
lovers  of  genius  some  doubtless  themselves  endowed  with  the 
precious  gift,  acquainted  with  the  clod-hoppers  of  their  own 
country,  longed  to  behold  the  prodigy  who  had  stalked  be- 
tween the  stilts  of  the  plough  in  moods  of  tenderest  or  loftiest 


152  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

inspiration  ;  and  it  is  pleasing  to  think  that  the  poet  was  not 
seldom  made  happy  by  such  visitors — that  they  carried  back 
with  them  to  their  own  noblest  land  a  still  deeper  impression 
of  the  exalted  worth  of  the  genius  of  Caledonia.  Nor  did  the 
gold  coin  of  the  genius  of  Burns  sustain  any  depreciation 
during  his  lifetime  in  his  own  country.  He  had  that  to  com- 
fort him — that  to  glory  in  till  the  last  ;  and  in  his  sorest 
poverty,  it  must  have  been  his  exceeding  great  reward. 
Ebenezer  Elliott  has  nobly  expressed  that  belief,  and  coupled 
with  it — as  we  have  often  done — the  best  vindication  of  Scot- 
land,— 

"B0T  SHALL  IT  OF  OUR  SIRES  BE  TOLD 

THAT  THEY  THEIR  BROTHER  POOR  FORSOOK  ? 
No  !  FOR  THEY  GAVE  HIM  MORE  THAN  GOLD  ; 

THEY  READ  THE  BRAVE  MAN'S  BOOK." 

What  happens  during  their  life — more  or  less — to  all  emin- 
ent men,  happened  to  Burns.  Thinking  on  such  things,  one 
sometimes  cannot  help  believing  that  man  hates  to  honour 
man,  till  the  power  in  which  miracles  have  been  wrought 
is  extinguished  or  withdrawn— and  then,  when  jealousy,  envy, 
and  all  uncharitableness  of  necessity  cease,  we  confess  its 
grandeur,  bow  down  to  it,  and  worship  it.  But  who  were 
they  who  in  his  own  country  continued  most  steadfastly  to 
honour  his  genius  and  himself — all  through  what  have  been 
called — truly  in  some  respects,  falsely  in  others — his  dark 
days  in  Dumfries— and  on  to  his  death?  Not  Lords  and 
Earls,  not  lawyers  and  wits,  not  philosophers  and  doctors — 
though  among  the  nobility  and  gentry,  among  the  classes  of 
leisure  and  of  learning,  he  had  friends  who  wished  him  well, 
and  were  not  indisposed  to  serve  him ;  not  the  male  genera- 
tion of  critics— not  the  literary  prigs  epicene — not  of  decided 
sex  the  blues  celestial — though  many  periods  were  rounded 
among  them  upon  the  Ayrshire  ploughman  ;  but  the  MEN  OP 
HIS  OWN  ORDER,  with  their  wives  and  daughters — shepherds, 
and  herdsmen,  and  ploughmen — delvers  and  ditchers — hewers 
of  wood  and  drawers  of  water — soldiers  and  sailors — whether 
regulars,  militia,  fencibles,  volunteers — on  board  king's  or 
merchant's  ship  "  far  far  at  sea"  or  dirt  gabbert — within  a 
few  yards  of  the  land  on  either  side  of  the  Clyde  or  the  Cart — 
the  WORKING  PEOPLE— whatever  the  instruments  of  their  toil 
— they  patronised  Bums  then — they  patronise  him  now — 
they  would  not  have  hurt  a  hair  of  his  head  —they  will  not 


THE   GENIUS   AXD   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  153 

hear  of  any  dishonour  to  his  dust — they  know  well  what  it  is 
to  endure,  to  yield,  to  enjoy,  and  to  suffer — and  the  memory 
of  their  own  bard  will  be  hallowed  for  ever  among  the 
brotherhood  like  a  religion. 

In  Dumfries,  as  in  every  other  considerable  town  in  Scot- 
land— and  we  might  add  England — it  was  then  customary, 
you  know,  with  the  respectable  inhabitants,  to  pass  a  convi- 
vial hour  or  two  of  an  evening  in  some  decent  tavern  or  other 
— and  Burns's  howf  was  the  Globe,  kept  by  honest  Mrs 
Hyslop,  who  had  a  sonsy  sister,  "  Anna  wi'  the  gowden 
locks,"  the  heroine  of  what  in  his  fond  deceit  he  thought  was 
the  best  of  all  his  songs.  The  worthy  townsfolk  did  not  fre- 
quent bar,  or  parlour,  or  club-room — at  least  they  did  not 
think  they  did — from  a  desire  for  drink ;  though  doubtless 
they  often  took  a  glass  more  than  they  intended,  nay,  some- 
times even  two  ;  and  the  prevalence  of  such  a  system  of  social 
life,  for  it  was  no  less,  must  have  given  rise,  with  others  be- 
sides the  predisposed,  to  very  hurtful  habits.  They  met  to 
expatiate  and  confer  on  state  affairs — to  read  the  newspapers 
— to  talk  a  little  scandal — and  so  forth— and  the  result  was, 
we  have  been  told,  considerable  dissipation.  The  system  was 
not  excellent ;  dangerous  to  a  man  whose  face  was  always 
more  than  welcome ;  without  whom  there  was  wanting  the 
evening  or  the  morning  star.  -Bums  latterly  indulged  too 
much  in  such  compotations,  and  sometimes  drank  more  than 
was  good  for  him ;  but  not  a  man  now  alive  in  Dumfries  ever 
saw  him  intoxicated ;  and  the  survivors  all  unite  in  declaring 
that  he  cared  not  whether  the  stoup  were  full  or  empty,  so 
that  there  were  conversation — argumentative  or  declamatory, 
narrative  or  anecdotal,  grave  or  gay,  satirical  or  sermonic  ; 
nor  would  any  of  them  have  hoped  to  see  the  sun  rise  again 
in  this  world,  had  Burns  portentously  fallen  asleep.  They 
had  much  better  been,  one  and  all  of  them,  even  on  the  sober- 
est nights,  at  their  own  firesides,  or  in  their  beds,  and  orgies 
that  seemed  moderation  itself  in  a  howf  would  have  been 
felt  outrageous  in  a  home.  But  the  blame,  whatever  be  its 
amount,  must  not  be  heaped  on  the  head  of  Burns,  while  not 
a  syllable  has  ever  been  said  of  the  same  enormities  steadily 
practised  for  a  series  of  years  by  the  dignitaries  of  the 
burgh,  who  by  themselves  and  friends  were  opined  to  have 
been  from  youth  upwards  among  the  most  sober  of  the  child- 


154  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

ren  of  Adam.  Does  anybody  suppose  that  Burns  would  have 
addicted  himself  to  any  meetings  considered  disreputable — 
or  that,  had  he  lived  now,  he  would  have  frequented  any 
tavern,  except,  perhaps,  some  not  unfavoured  one  in  the  airy 
realms  of  imagination,  and  built  among  the  clouds  ? 

Malicious  people  would  not  have  ventured  during  his  life- 
time, in  underhand  and  undertoned  insinuations,  to  whisper 
away  Burns's  moral  character,  nor  would  certain  memorialists 
have  been  so  lavish  of  their  lamentations  and  regrets  over  his 
evil  habits,  had  not  his  political  principles  during  his  later 
years  been  such  as  to  render  him  with  many  an  object  of 
suspicion  equivalent,  in  troubled  times,  to  fear  and  hatred.  A 
revolution  that  shook  the  foundations  on  which  so  many  old 
evils  and  abuses  rested,  and  promised  to  restore  to  millions 
their  natural  liberties,  and  by  that  restoration  to  benefit  all 
mankind,  must  have  agitated  his  imagination  to  a  pitch  of 
enthusiasm  far  beyond  the  reach  of  ordinary  minds  to  conceive, 
who  nevertheless  thought  it  no  presumption  on  their  part  to 
decide  dogmatically  on  the  highest  questions  in  political 
science,  the  solution  of  which,  issuing  in  terrible  practice,  had 
upset  one  of  the  most  ancient,  and,  as  it  had  been  thought,  one 
of  the  firmest  of  thrones.  No  wonder  that,  with  his  eager  and 
earnest  spirit  for  ever  on  his  lips,  he  came  to  be  reputed  a 
Democrat.  Dumfries  was  a  Tory  Town,  and  could  not  tole- 
rate a  revolutionary — the  term  was  not  in  use  then — a  Eadical 
Exciseman.  And  to  say  the  truth,  the  idea  must  have  been 
not  a  little  alarming  to  weak  nerves,  of  Burns  as  a  dema- 
gogue. With  such  eyes  and  such  a  tongue  he  would  have 
proved  a  formidable  Man  of  the  People.  It  is  certain  that  he 
spoke  and  wrote  rashly  and  reprehensibly — and  deserved  a 
caution  from  the  Board.  But  not  such  tyrannical  reproof; 
and  perhaps  it  was  about  as  absurd  in  the  Board  to  order 
Burns  not  to  think,  as  it  would  have  been  in  him  to  order  it 
to  think,  for  thinking  comes  of  nature,  and  not  of  institution, 
and  'tis  about  as  difficult  to  control  as  to  create  it.  He  de- 
fended himself  boldly,  and  like  a  man  conscious  of  harbouring 
in  his  bosom  no  evil  wish  to  the  State.  "  In  my  defence  to 
their  accusations  I  said,  that  whatever  might  be  my  senti- 
ments of.  republics,  ancient  or  modern,  as  to  Britain  I  abjured 
the  idea  ;  that  a  constitution  which,  in  its  original  principles, 
experience  had  proved  to  be  in  every  way  fitted  for  our  hap- 
piness in  society,  it  would  be  insanity  to  sacrifice  to  an  un- 


THE  GENIUS  AND    CHARACTER   OF    BURNS.  155 

tried  -visionary  theory  ; — that  in  consideration  of  my  being 
situated  in  a  department,  however  humble,  immediately  in  the 
hands  of  people  in  power,  I  had  forborne  taking  an  active 
part,  either  personally  or  as  an  author,  in  the  present  business 
of  reform ;  but  that  when  I  must  declare  my  sentiments,  I 
would  say  there  existed  a  system  of  corruption  between  the 
executive  power  and  the  representative  part  of  the  legislature 
which  boded  no  good  to  our  glorious  constitution,  and  which 
every  patriotic  Briton  must  wish  to  see  amended."  His 
biographers  have  had  difficulty  in  forming  their  opinion  as  to 
the  effect  on  Burns's  mind  of  the  expression  of  the  Board's 
sovereign  will  and  displeasure.  Scott,  without  due  considera- 
tion, thought  it  so  preyed  on  his  peace  as  to  render  him  despe- 
rate— and  has  said  "  that  from  the  moment  his  hopes  of  pro- 
motion were  utterly  blasted,  his  tendency  to  dissipation  hur- 
ried him  precipitately  into  those  excesses  which  shortened 
his  life."  Lockhart,  on  the  authority  of  Mr  Findlater,  dissents 
from  that  statement — Allan  Cunningham  thinks  it  in  essen- 
tials true,  and  that  Burns's  letter  to  Erskine  of  Mar  "  covers 
the  Board  of  Excise  and  the  British  Government  of  that  day 
with  eternal  shame."  Whatever  may  have  been  the  effect 
of  those  proceedings  on  Burns's  mind,  it  is  certain  that  the 
freedom  with  which  he  gave  utterance  to  his  political  opin- 
ions and  sentiments  seriously  injured  him  in  the  estimation  of 
multitudes  of  excellent  people,  who  thought  them  akin  to  doc- 
trines subversive  of  all  government  but  that  of  the  mob.  Nor 
till  he  joined  the  Dumfries  Volunteers,  and  as  their  Laureate 
issued  his  popular  song,  that  flew  over  the  land  like  wild-fire, 
"  Does  haughty  Gaul  invasion  threat?  "  was  he  generally  re- 
garded as  a  loyal  subject.  For  two  or  three  years  he  had 
been  looked  on  with  evil  eyes,  and  spoken  of  in  evil  whispers 
by  too  many  of  the  good — and  he  had  himself  in  no  small 
measure  to  blame  for  their  false  judgment  of  his  character. 
Here  are  a  few  of  his  lines  to  "  The  Tree  of  Liberty  :  " 

"  But  vicious  folk  aye  hate  to  see 

The  works  of  virtue  thrive,  man  ; 
The  courtly  vermin  bann'd  the  tree, 

And  grat  to  see  it  thrive,  man. 
King  Louis  thought  to  cut  it  down, 

When  it  was  unco  sma',  man  ; 
For  this  the  watchman  crack'd  his  crown, 

Cut  aff  his  head  and  a',  man. 


156  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

Let  Britain  boast  her  hardy  oak, 

Her  poplar  and  her  pine,  man, 
Auld  Britain  ance  could  crack  her  joke, 

And  o'er  her  neighbour  shine,  man. 
But  seek  the  forest  round  and  round, 

And  soon  'twill  be  agreed,  man, 
That  sic  a  tree  cannot  be  found 

'Twixt  London  and  the  Tweed,  man, 

Wae  worth  the  loon  wha  wouldua  eat 

Sic  wholesome  dainty  cheer,  man  ; 
I'd  sell  my  shoon  frae  aff  my  feet 

To  taste  sic  fruit  I  swear,  man. 
Syne  let  us  pray,  auld  England  may 

Soon  plant  this  far-famed  tree,  man  ; 
And  blithe  we'll  sing,  and  hail  the  day 

That  gave  us  liberty,  man." 

So  sunk  in  slavery  at  this  time  was  Scotland,  that  England 
could  not  sleep  in  her  bed  till  she  had  set  her  sister  free — and 
sent  down  some  liberators  who  narrowly  escaped  getting 
hanged  by  this  most  ungrateful  country.  Such  "  perilous 
stuff"  as  the  above  might  have  been  indited  by  Palmer, 
Gerald,  or  Margaret — how  all  unworthy  of  the  noble  Burns  ! 
Of  all  men  then  in  the  world,  the  author  of  "  The  Cottar's 
Saturday  Night  "  was  by  nature  the  least  of  a  Jacobin.  We 
cannot  help  thinking  that,  like  Byron,  he  loved  at  times  to 
astonish  dull  people  by  daring  things,  to  see  how  they 
looked  with  their  hair  on  end  ;  and  dull  people — who  are  not 
seldom  malignant — taking  him  at  his  word,  had  their  revenge 
in  charging  him  with  all  manner  of  profligacy,  and  fabricating 
vile  stories  to  his  disgrace  ;  there  being  nothing  too  gross  for 
the  swallow  of  political  rancour. 

It  is  proved  by  many  very  strong  expressions  in  his  corre- 
spondence, that  the  reproof  he  received  from  the  Board  of 
Excise  sorely  troubled  him  ;  and  no  doubt  it  had  an  evil  in- 
fluence on  public  opinion  that  did  not  subside  till  it  was  feared 
he  was  dying,  and  that  ceased  for  a  time  only  with  his  death. 
We  have  expressed  our  indignation — our  contempt  of  that 
tyrannical  treatment;  and  have  not  withheld  our  respect, 
our  admiration,  from  the  characteristic  manliness  with  which 
he  repelled  the  accusations  some  insidious  enemies  had  secretly 
sent  in  to  the  quarter  where  they  knew  fatal  injury  might  be 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  157 

done  to  all  his  prospects  in  life.  But  was  it  possible  that  his 
most  unguarded,  rash,  and  we  do  not  for  a  moment  hesitate 
to  say,  blamable  expression  of  political  opinions  adverse  to 
those  maintained  by  all  men  friendly  to  the  government,  could 
be  permitted  to  pass  without  notice  ?  He  had  no  right  to 
encourage  what  the  government  sought  to  put  down,  while  he 
was  "their  servant  in  a  very  humble  department; "  and  though 
he  successfully  repelled  the  slanders  of  the  despicable  creatures 
who  strove  to  destroy  him,  even  in  his  high-spirited  letter  to 
Erskine  there  is  enough  to  show  that  he  had  entered  into  such 
an  expostulation  with  the  Board  as  must  have  excited  strong 
displeasure  and  disapproval,  which  no  person  of  sense,  looking 
back  on  those  most  dangerous  times,  can  either  wonder  at  or 
blame.  He  says  in  his  defence  before  the  Board,  "  I  stated 
that,  where  I  must-  declare  my  sentiments,  I  would  say  there 
existed  a  system  of  corruption  between  the  executive  power 
and  the  representative  part  of  the  legislature,  which  boded  no 
good  to  our  glorious  constitution,  and  which  every  patriotic 
Briton  must  wish  to  see  amended."  From  a  person  in  his 
situation  even  such  a  declaration  was  not  prudent,  and  pru- 
dence was  a  duty ;  but  it  is  manifest  from  what  he  adds  for 
Erskine's  own  ear,  that  something  more  lay  concealed  in  those 
generalities  than  the  mere  words  seem  to  imply.  "  I  have 
three  sons,  who  I  see  already  have  brought  into  the  world 
souls  ill  qualified  to  inhabit  the  bodies  of  SLAVES.  Can  I  look 
tamely  on,  and  see  any  machinations  to  wrest  from  them  the 
birthright  of  my  boys  —  the  little  independent  Britons,  in 
whose  veins  runs  my  blood  ?  No  ;  I  will  not,  should  my 
heart's  blood  stream  around  my  attempt  to  defend  it.  Does 
any  man  tell  me  that  my  poor  efforts  can  be  of  no  service,  and 
that  it  does  not  belong  to  my  humble  station  to  meddle  with 
the  concerns  of  a  nation?"  Eight  or  wrong — and  we  think 
they  were  right — the  government  of  the  countiy  had  resolved 
to  uphold  principles,  to  which  the  man  who  could  not  refrain 
from  thus  fiercely  declaring  himself,  at  the  very  time  all  that 
was  dearest  to  him  was  in  peril,  could  not  but  be  held  hostile ; 
and  so  far  from  its  being  their  duty  to  overlook  such  opinions, 
because  they  were  the  opinions  of  Burns,  it  was  just  because 
they  were  the  opinions  of  Burns  that  it  was  their  duty  to  re- 
strain and  reprove  them.  He  continued  too  long  after  this  to 
be  by  far  too  outspoken — as  we  have  seen ;  but  that  his 


158  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Scottish  soul  had  in  aught  become  Frenchified,  we  never  shall 
believe,  but  while  we  live  shall  attribute  the  obstinacy  with 
which  he  persisted  to  sing  and  say  the  praises  of  that  people, 
after  they  had  murdered  their  King  and  their  Queen,  and  had 
been  guilty  of  all  enormities,  in  a  great  measure  to  a  haughti- 
ness that  could  not  brook  to  retract  opinions  he  had  offensively 
declared  before  the  faces  of  many  whom  not  without  reason 
he  despised — to  a  horror  of  the  idea  of  any  sacrifice  of  that 
independent  spirit  which  was  the  very  life  of  his  life.  Burns 
had  been  insulted  by  those  who  were  at  once  his  superiors 
and  his  inferiors,  and  shall  Burns  truckle  to  "  the  powers  that 
be?" — at  any  bidding  but  that  of  his  own  conviction  swerve 
a  hair's -breadth  from  his  political  creed?  No:  not  even 
though  his  reason  had  told  him  that  some  of  its  articles  were 
based  in  delusion,  and  if  carried  into  practice  among  his  own 
countrymen,  pursuant  to  the  plots  of  traitors,  who  were  indeed 
aliens  in  soul  to  the  land  he  loved,  would  have  led  to  the  de- 
struction of  that  liberty  for  which  he,  by  the  side  or  at  the 
head  of  his  cottage  compatriots,  would  have  gladly  died. 

The  evil  consequences  of  all  this  to  Burns  were  worse  than 
you  may  have  imagined,  for  over  and  above  the  lies  spring- 
ing up  like  puddock-stools  from  domestic  middens,  an  ephe- 
meral brood  indeed,  but  by  succession  perennial,  and  that 
even  now,  when  you  grasp  them  in  your  hand,  spatter  vileness 
in  your  eyes  like  so  many  devil's  snuff-boxes — think  how  in- 
jurious to  the  happiness  of  such  a  soul  as  his,  to  all  its  natural 
habitudes,  must  have  been  the  feuds  carried  on  all  around 
him,  and  in  which  he  with  his  commanding  powers  too  largely 
mingled,  between  political  parties  in  a  provincial  town,  con- 
tending as  they  thought,  the  one  for  hearths  and  altars,  the 
other  for  regeneration  of  those  principles,  decayed  or  dead, 
which  alone  make  hearths  and  altars  sacred,  and  their  defence 
worth  the  tears  and  the  blood  of  brave  men  who  would  fain  be 
free.  His  sympathy  was  "  wide  and  general  as  the  casing 
air ;  "^  and  not  without  violence  could  it  be  contracted  "  within 
the  circle  none  dared  tread  but  they,"  who  thought  William 
Pitt  the  reproach,  and  Charles  Fox  the  paragon  of  animals. 
Within  that  circle  he  met  with  many  good  men,  the  Herons, 
Millers,  Kiddells,  Maxwells,  Symes,  and  so  forth ;  within  it, 
too,  he  forgathered  with  many  "  a  fool  and  something  more." 
Now,  up  to  "  the  golden  exhalation  of  the  dawn"  of  his  gauger- 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  159 

ship,  Bums  had  been  a  Tory,  and  he  heard  in  "  the  whisper 
of  a  faction  "  a  word  unpleasing  to  a  Whiggish  ear,  turncoat. 
The  charge  was  false,  and  he  disdained  it ;  but  disdain  in  eyes 
that,  when  kindled  up,  burned  like  carriage  lamps  in  a  dark 
night,  frightened  the  whispering  faction  into  such  animosity 
that  a  more  than  usual  sumph  produced  an  avenging  epigram 
upon  him  and  two  other  traitors,  in  which  the  artist  committed 
a  mistake  of  workmanship  no  subsequent  care  could  rectify  : 
instead  of  hitting  the  right  nail  on  the  head,  why,  he  hit  the 
wrong  nail  on  the  point,  so  no  wooden  mallet  could  drive  it 
home.  From  how  much  social  pleasure  must  not  Burns  have 
thus  been  wilfully  self-debarred !  From  how  many  happy 
friendships  !  By  nature  he  was  not  vindictive,  yet  occasion- 
ally he  seemed  to  be  so,  visiting  slight  offence  with  severe 
punishment,  sometimes  imagining  offence  when  there  was 
none,  and  in  a  few  instances,  we  fear,  satirising  in  savage 
verses  not  only  the  innocent,  but  the  virtuous ;  the  very  beings 
whom,  had  he  but  known  them  as  he  might,  he  would  have 
loved  and  revered — celebrated  them  living  or  dead  in  odes, 
elegies,  and  hymns — thereby  doing  holy  service  to  goodness, 
in  holding  up  shining  examples  to  all  who  longed  to  do  well. 
Most  of  his  intolerant  scorn  of  high  rank  had  the  same  origin 
— not  in  his  own  nature,  which  was  noble,  but  in  prejudices 
thus  superinduced  upon  it  which  in  their  virulence  were  mean 
— though  his  genius  could  clothe  them  in  magnificent  diction, 
and  so  justify  them  to  the  proud  poet's  heart. 

It  is  seldom  indeed  that  Lockhart  misses  the  mark  ;  but  in 
one  instance — an  anecdote — where  it  is  intended  to  present 
the  pathetic,  our  eyes  perceive  but  the  picturesque — we  allude 
to  the  tale  told  him  by  Davie  Macculloch,  son  of  the  Laird  of 
Ardwall. 

He  told  me  that  he  was  seldom  more  grieved  than  when,  riding  into 
Dumfries  one  fine  summer's  evening  to  attend  a  county  ball,  he  saw 
Burns  walking  alone  on  the  shady  side  of  the  principal  street  of  the 
town,  while  the  opposite  part  was  gay  with  successive  groups  of 
gentlemen  and  ladies,  all  drawn  together  for  the  festivities  of  the 
night,  not  one  of  whom  appeared  willing  to  recognise  him.  The 
horseman  dismounted  and  joined  Burns,  who,  on  his  proposing  to 
him  to  cross  the  street,  said,  "  Nay,  my  young  friend,  that  is  all  over 
now,"  and  quoted,  after  a  pause,  some  verses  of  Lady  Grizell  Baillie'a 
pathetic  ballad,  beginning,  "  The  bonnet  stood  ance  sae  fair  on  his 


ICO  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

brow," and  ending,  "And  werena  my  heart  light  I  wad  die"  It  • 
little  in  Burns's  character  to  let  his  feelings  on  certain  subjects 
escape  in  this  fashion.  He  immediately,  after  citing  these  verses, 
assumed  the  sprightliness  of  his  most  pleasing  manner ;  and  taking 
his  young  friend  home  with  him,  entertained  him  very  agreeably 
until  the  hour  of  the  ball  arrived,  with  a  bowl  of  his  usual  pota- 
tion, and  bonny  Jean's  singing  of  some  verses  which  he  had  recently  . 
composed. 

'Tis  a  pretty  picture  in  the  style  of  Watteau.  "The  oppo- 
site part  gay  with  successive  groups  of  gentlemen  and  ladies, 
all  drawn  together  for  the  festivities  of  the  night."  What 
were  they  about,  and  where  were  they  going  ?  Were  they  as 
yet  in  their  ordinary  clothes,  colts  and  fillies  alike,  taking 
their  exercise  preparatory  to  the  country  -  dances  of  some 
thirty  or  forty  couple,  that  in  those  days  used  to  try  the  wind 
of  both  sexes  ?  If  so,  they  might  have  chosen  better  training- 
ground  along  the  banks  of  the  Nith.  Were  they  all  in  full 
fig,  the  females  with  feathers  on  their  heads,  the  males  with 
chapeaux  bras—~"  stepping  westward  "  arm  in  arm,  in  succes- 
sive groups,  to  the  Assembly-room  ?  In  whichever  of  these 
two  pleasant  predicaments  they  were  placed,  it  showed  rare 
perspicacity  in  Dainty  Davie  to  discern  that  not  one  of  them 
appeared  willing 'to  recognise  Burns — more  especially  as  he 
was  walking  on  the  other  and  shady  side  of  the  street,  and 
Davie  on  horseback.  By  what  secret  signs  did  the  fair  free- 
masons— 'for  such  there  be — express  to  their  mounted  brother 
their  unwillingness  to  recognise  from  the  sunshine  of  their 
promenade,  the  gauger  walking  alone  in  the  shade  of  his  ? 
Was  flirtation  at  so  low  an  ebb  in  Dumfriess-shire,  that  the 
flower  of  her  beaux  and  belles,  "  in  successive  groups,  drawn 
together  for  the  festivities  of  the  night,"  could  find  eyes  for  a 
disagreeable  object  so  many  yards  of  causeway  remote  ?  And 
if  Burns  observed  that  they  gave  him  the  cold  shoulder — cut 
him  across  the  street — on  what  recondite  principle  of  conduct 
did  he  continue  to  walk  there,  in  place  of  stalking  off  with  a 
frown  to  his  Howf?  And  is  it  high  Galloway  to  propose  to  a 
friend  to  cross  the  street  to  do  the  civil  "  to  successive  groups 
of  gentlemen  and  ladies,  not  one  of  whom  had  appeared  willing 
to  recognise  him?"  However,  it  was  gallant  under  such  dis- 
couragement to  patronise  the  gauger ;  and  we  trust  that  the 
"  wicked  wee  bowl,"  while  it  detained  from,  and  disinclined  to, 
did  not  incapacitate  for  the  ball. 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF    BURNS.  161 

But  whence  all  those  expressions  so  frequent  in  his  corre- 
spondence, and  not  rare  in  his  poetry,  of  self-reproach  and  rue- 
ful remorse  ?  From  a  source  that  lay  deeper  than  our  eyes 
can  reach.  We  know  his  worst  sins,  but  cannot  know  his 
sorrows.  The  war  between  the  spirit  and  the  flesh  often  raged 
in  his  nature — as  in  that  of  the  best  of  beings  who  are  made 
— and  no  Christian,  without  humblest  self-abasement,  will 
ever  read  his  Confessions. 

"  Is  there  a  whim-inspired  fool, 

Owre  fast  for  thocht,  owre  hot  for  rule, 

Owre  blate  to  seek,  owre  proud  to  snool, 

Let  him  draw  near, 
And  owre  this  grassy  heap  sing  dool, 

And  drap  a  tear. 

Is  there  a  bard  of  rustic  song, 

Who,  noteless,  steals  the  crowds  among, 

That  weekly  this  area  throng, 

O,  pass  not  by  ! 
But  with  a  frater-feeling  strong, 

Here,  heave  a  sigh. 

Is  there  a  man,  whose  judgment  clear 
Can  others  teach  the  course  to  steer, 
Yet  runs  himself  life's  mad  career, 

Wild  as  the  wave  ; 
Here  pause— and,  through  the  starting  tear, 

Survey  this  grave. 

The  poor  inhabitant  below 

Was  quick  to  learn,  and  wise  to  know, 

And  keenly  felt  the  friendly  glow, 

And  softer  flame ; 
But  thoughtless  follies  laid  him  low, 

And  stained  his  name  ! 

Reader,  attend — whether  thy  soul 
Soars  fancy's  flights  beyond  the  pole, 
Or  darkling  grubs  this  earthly  hole, 

In  low  pursuit ; 
Know,  prudent,  cautious,  self-control, 

Is  wisdom's  root." 

A  Bard's  Epitaph  I  Such  his  character  drawn  by  himself 
in  deepest  despondency — in  distraction — in  despair  calmed 

VOL.    VII.  L 


162  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

while  he  was  composing  it  by  the  tranquillising  power  that 
ever  accompanies  the  action  of  genius.  And  shall  we  judge 
him  as  severely  as  he  judged  himself,  and  think  worse  of  him 
than  of  common  men,  because  he  has  immortalised  his  frailties 
in  his  contrition  ?  The  sins  of  common  men  are  not  remem- 
bered in  their  epitaphs.  Silence  is  a  privilege  of  the  grave 
few  seek  to  disturb.  If  there  must  be  no  eulogium,  our  name 
and  asje  suffice  for  that  stone  ;  and  whatever  may  have  been 
thought  of  us,  there  are  some  to  drop  a  tear  on  our  forlorn 
"hie  jacet."  Burns  wrote  those  lines  in  the  very  prime  of 
youthful  manhood.  You  know  what  produced  them — his 
miserable  attachment  to  her  who  became  his  wife.  He  was 
then  indeed  most  miserable — afterwards  most  happy ;  he 
cared  not  then  though  he  should  die — all  his  other  offences 
rose  against  him  in  that  agony  ;  and  how  humbly  he  speaks 
of  his  high  endowments,  under  a  sense  of  the  sins  by  which 
they  had  been  debased  I  He  repented,  and  sinned  again  and 
again  ;  for  his  repentance — though  sincere — was  not  per- 
manent ;.  yet  who  shall  say  that  it  was  not  accepted  at  last  ? 
"  Owre  this  grassy  heap  sing  dool,  and  drap  a  tear,"  is  an  in- 
junction that  has  been  obeyed  by  many  a  pitying  heart.  Yet 
a  little  while,  and  his  Jean  buried  him  in  such  a  grave.  A  few 
years  more,  and  a  mausoleum  was  erected  by  the  nation  for  his 
honoured  dust.  Now  husband  and  wife  lie  side  by  side — "  in 
hopes  of  a  joyful  resurrection." 

Burns  belonged  to  that  order  of  prevailing  poets,  with 
whom  "  all  thoughts,  all  passions,  all  delights "  possess 
not  that  entire  satisfaction  nature  intends,  till  they  effuse 
themselves  abroad,  for  sake  of  the  sympathy  that  binds 
them,  even  in  uttermost  solitude,  to  the  brotherhood  of  man. 
No  secrets  have  they  that  words  can  reveal.  They  desire 
that  the  whole  race  shall  see  their  very  souls — shall  hear 
the  very  beatings  of  their  hearts.  Thus  they  hope  to  live 
for  ever  in  kindred  bosoms.  They  feel  that  a  great  power 
is  given  them  in  their  miseries — for  what  miseries  has  any 
man  ever  harboured  in  the  recesses  of  his  spirit,  that  he  has 
not  shared,  and  will  share,  with  "  numbers  without  number 
numberless  "  till  the  Judgment  Day  ! 

Who  reads  unmoved  such  sentences  as  these  ?  "  The  fates 
and  characters  of  the  rhyming  tribe  often  employ  my  thoughts 
when  I  am  disposed  to  be  melancholy.  There  is  not,  among 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  163 

all  the  martyrologies  that  ever  were  penned,  so  woeful  a  narra- 
tive as  the  lives  of  the  Poets.  In  the  comparative  view  of 
wretches,  the  question  is  not  what  they  are  doomed  to  suffer, 
but  how  they  are  formed  to  bear !"  Long  before  the  light  of 
heaven  had  ever  been  darkened  or  obscured  in  his  conscience 
by  evil  thoughts  or  evil  deeds,  when  the  bold  bright  boy,  with 
his  thick  black  clustering  hair  ennobling  his  ample  forehead, 
was  slaving  for  his  parents'  sakes — Robert  used  often  to  lie  by 
Gilbert's  side  all  night  long  without  ever  closing  an  eye  in 
sleep  ;  for  that  large  heart  of  his,  that  loved  all  his  eyes 
looked  upon  of  nature's  works  living  or  dead,  perfect  as  was 
its  mechanism  for  the  play  of  all  lofty  passions,  would  get 
suddenly  disarranged,  as  if  approached  the  very  hour  of 
death.  Who  will  say  that  many  more  years  were  likely  to 
have  fallen  to  the  lot  of  one  so  framed,  had  he  all  life  long 
drank,  as  in  youth,  but  of  the  well-water — "  lain  down  with 
the  dove,  and  risen  with  the  lark?"  If  excesses,  in  which 
there  was  vice  and  therefore  blame,  did  injure  his  health, 
how  far  more  those  other  excesses  in  which  there  was  so 
much  virtue,  and  on  which  there  should  be  praise  for  ever ! 
Over-anxious,  over-working  hours  beneath  the  mid-day  sun, 
and  sometimes  too,  to  save  a  scanty  crop,  beneath  the  mid- 
night moon,  to  which  he  looked  up  without  knowing  it  with 
a  poet's  eyes,  as  he  kept  forking  the  sheaves  on  the  high 
laden  cart  that  "  Hesperus,  who  led  the  starry  host"  beheld 
crashing  into  the  barnyard  among  shouts  of  "Harvest  Home." 
It  has  been  thought  that  there  are  not  a  few  prominent 
points  of  character  common  to  Burns  and  Byron  ;  and  though 
no  formal  comparison  between  them  has  been  drawn  that  we 
know  of,  nor  would  it  be  worth  while  attempting  it,  as  not 
much  would  come  of  it,  we  suspect,  without  violent  stretch- 
ing and  bending  of  materials,  and  that  free  play  of  fancy 
which  makes  no  bones  of  facts,  still  there  is  this  resemblance, 
that  they  both  give  unreserved  expositions  of  their  most  secret 
feelings,  undeterred  by  any  fear  of  offending  others,  or  of  bring- 
ing censure  on  themselves  by  such  revelations  of  the  inner  man. 
Byron  as  a  moral  being  was  below  Bums;  and  there  is  too  often 
much  affectation  and  insincerity  in  his  Confessions.  "  Fare 
thee  well,  and  if  for  ever,  still  for  ever  fare  thee  well,"  is  not 
elegiac,  but  satirical ;  a  complaint  in  which  the  bitterness  is 
not  of  grief,  but  of  gall ;  how  unlike  "  The  Lament  on  the 


164  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

unfortunate  issue  of  a  Friend's  Amour,"  overflowing  with 
the  expression  of  every  passion  cognate  with  love's  despair ! 
Do  not  be  starled  by  our  asking  you  to  think  for  a  little 
while  of  Robert  Burns  along  with — SAMUEL  JOHNSON.  Listen 
to  him,  and  you  hear  as  wise  and  good  a  man  as  earth  ever 
saw  for  ever  reproaching  himself  with  his  wickedness  :  "  from 
almost  the  earliest  time  he  could  remember  he  had  been  form- 
ing schemes  for  a  better  life."  Select  from  his  notes,  prayers, 
and  diaries,  and  from  the  authentic  records  of  his  oral  dis- 
course, all  acknowledgments  of  his  evil  thoughts,  practices, 
and  habits — all  charges  brought  against  him  by  conscience, 
of  sins  of  omission  and  commission — all  declarations,  excla- 
mations, and  interjections  of  agonising  remorse  and  gloomy 
despair — from  them  write  his  character  in  his  epitaph — and 
look  there  on  the  Christian  Sage  1  God  forbid  that  saving 
truths  should  be  so  changed  into  destroying  falsehoods. 
Slothful — selfish — sensual — envious — uncharitable  —  unduti- 
ful  to  his  parents — thoughtless  of  Him  who  died  to  save 
sinners — and  living  without  God  in  the  world  ; — That  is  the 
wretched  being  named  Samuel  Johnson — in  the  eyes  of  his 
idolatrous  countrymen  only  a  little  lower  than  the  angels 
— in  his  own  a  worm  !  Slothful !  yet  how  various  his  know- 
ledge !  acquired  by  fits  and  snatches — book  in  hand,  and 
poring  as  if  nearly  sand-blind — yet  with  eyes  in  their  own 
range  of  vision  keen  as  the  lynx's  or  the  eagle's — on  pages 
no  better  than  blanks  to  common  minds,  to  his  hieroglyphical 
of  wisest  secrets — or  in  long  assiduity  of  continuous  studies, 
of  which  a  month  to  him  availed  more  than  to  you  or  us  a  year 
— or  all  we  have  had  of  life. — Selfish  !  with  obscure  people, 
about  whom  nobody  cared,  provided  for  out  of  his  slender 
means  within  doors,  paupers  though  they  thought  it  not, 
and  though  meanly  endowed  by  nature  as  by  fortune,  ad- 
mitted into  the  friendship  of  a  Sage  simple  as  a  child — 
out  of  doors,  pensioners  waiting  for  him  at  the  corners  of 
streets,  of  whom  he  knew  little,  but  that  they  were  hungry 
and  wanted  bread,  and  probably  had  been  brought  by  sin 
to  sorrow. — Sensual !  Because  his  big  body,  getting  old, 
"needed  repairs,"  and  because  though  "  Rasselas  Prince  of 
Abyssinia11  had  been  written  on  an  empty  stomach,  which 
happened  when  he  was  comparatively  young  and  could  not 
help  it,  now  that  he  had  reached  his  grand  climacteric,  he 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  165 

-was  determined  to  show  not  to  the  whole  world,  but  to  large 
parties,  that  all  the  fat  of  the  earth  was  not  meant  for  the 
mouths  of  blockheads. — Envious  !  of  David  Garrick  ?  Poh  1 
poll !  Pshaw  !  pshaw  ! — Uncharitable  ?  We  have  disposed 
of  that  clause  of  the  verse  in  our  commentary  on  "  selfish." — 
Undutiful  to  his  parents !  He  did  all  man  could  to  support 
his  mother — and  having  once  disobliged  his  father  by  sulkily 
refusing  to  assist  at  his  book-stall,  half  a  century  afterwards, 
more  or  less,  when  at  the  head  of  English  literature,  and  the 
friend  of  Burke  and  Beauclerk,  he  stood  bare-headed  for  an 
hour  in  the  rain  on  the  site  of  said  book-stall,  in  the  market- 
place of  Lichfield,  in  penance  for  that  great  sin.  As  to  the 
last  two  charges  in  the  indictment — if  he  was  not  a  Christian, 
who  can  hope  for  salvation  in  the  Cross  ? — If  his  life  was  that 
of  an  atheist,  who  of  woman  born  ever  walked  with  God  ?  Yet 
it  is  true  he  was  a  great  sinner.  "  If  we  say  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us ;  but  if  we 
confess  our  sins,  He  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness." 

Burns  died  in  his  thirty-eighth  year.  At  that  age  what  had 
Johnson  done  to  be  for  ever  remembered?  He  had  written 
Irene,  London,  and  the  Life  of  Savage.  Of  Irene  the  world 
makes  little  account — it  contains  many  just  and  noble  senti- 
ments— but  it  is  a  Tragedy  without  tears.  The  Life  is  an 
eloquent  lie,  told  in  the  delusion  of  a  friendship  sealed  by 
participated  sorrows.  London  is  a  satire  of  the  true  moral 
vein — more  sincerely  indignant  with  the  vices  it  withers  than 
its  prototype  in  Juvenal — with  all  the  vigour,  without  any  of 
the  coarseness  of  Dryden — with  "  the  pointed  propriety  of 
Pope,"  and  versification  almost  as  musical  as  his,  while  not  so 
monotonous — an  immortal  strain.  But  had  he  died  in  1747, 
how  slight  had  been  our  knowledge — our  interest  how  dull — 
in  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Samuel  Johnson  !  How  slight  our 
knowledge  !  We  should  never  have  known  that  in  childhood 
he  showed  symptoms  "  of  that  jealous  independence  of  spirit 
and  impetuosity  of  temper  which  never  forsook  him" — as 
Burns  in  the  same  season  had  showed  that  "  stubborn  sturdy 
something  in  his  disposition"  which  was  there  to  the  last; 
— That  he  displayed  then  "  that  power  of  memory  for  which 
he  was  all  his  life  eminent  to  a  degree  almost  incredible" — 
as  Burns  possessed  that  faculty — so  thought  Murdoch — in 


166  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

more  strength  than  imagination  ; — That  he  never  joined  the 
other  boys  in  their  ordinary  diversions,  "  but  would  wander 
away  into  the  fields  talking  to  himself" — like  Burns  walking 
miles  "to  pay  his  respects  to  the  Leglen  wood  ;" — That  when 
a  boy  he  was  immoderately  fond  of  reading  romances  of  chivalry 
— as  Burns  was  of  Blind  Harry  ; — That  he  fell  into  "  an  in- 
attention to  religion  or  an  indifference  about  it  in  his  ninth 
year,"  and  that  after  his  fourteenth  "became  a  sort  of  lax. 
talker  against  religion,  for  he  did  not  much  think  about  it, 
and  this  lasted  till  he  went  to  Oxford  where  it  would  not 
be  suffered" — just  as  the  child  Burns  was  remarkable  for 
an  "  enthusiastic  idiot  piety,"  and  had  pleasure  .during  some 
years  of  his  youth  in  puzzling  his  companions  on  points  in. 
divinity,  till  he  saw  his  folly,  and  without  getting  his  mouth 
shut,  was  mute  ; — That  on  his  return  home  from  Stourbridge 
school  in  his  eighteenth  year  "  he  had  no  settled  plan  of  life, 
nor  looked  forward  at  all,  but  merely  lived  from  day  to  day  " 
— like  Burns,  who,  when  a  year  or  two  older,  in  his  perplexity 
writes  to  his  father  that  he  knows  not  what  to  do,  and  is  sick 
of  life ; — That  his  love  of  literature  was  excited  by  acciden- 
tally rinding  a  folio  Petrarch — as  Burns's  love  of  poetry 
was  by  an  octavo  Shenstone ; — That  he  thereon  became  a 
gluttonous  book-devourer — as  Burns  did — "  no  book  being 
so  voluminous  as  to  slacken  his  industry,  or  so  antiquated  as 
to  damp  his  researches;"  —  That  in  his  twentieth  year 
he  felt  himself  "  overwhelmed  with  a  horrible  hypochondria, 
with  perpetual  irritation,  fretfulness,  and  impatience,  and 
with  a  dejection,  gloom,  and  depair  which  rendered  existence 
misery" — as  Burns  tells  us  he  was  afflicted,  even  earlier — and 
to  the  last — "  with  a  constitutional  melancholy  or  hypochon- 
driasm  that  made  rne  fly  to  solitude  " — with  horrid  flutterings 
and  stoppages  of  the  heart  that  often  almost  choked  him,  so 
that  he  had  to  fall  out  of  bed  into  a  tub  of  water  to  allay  the 
anguish ; — That  he  was  at  Pembroke  College  "  caressed  and 
loved  by  all  about  him  as  a  gay  and  frolicsome  fellow " — 
while  "  ah  1  Sir,  I  was  mad  and  violent — it  was  bittei-ness 
which  they  mistook  for  frolic" — just  as  Burns  was  thought 
to  be  "  with  his  strong  appetite  for  sociality  as  well  from 
native  hilarity  as  from  a  pride  of  observation  and  remark," 
though  when  left  alone  desponding  and  distracted  ; — "  That 
he  was  generally  seen  lounging  at  the  College  gate,  with  a 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  107 

circle  of  young  students  round  him,  whom  he  was  entertain- 
ing with  wit,  and  keeping  from  their  studies,  if  not  spiriting 
them  up  to  rebellion  against  the  College  discipline,  which  in 
his  maturer  years  he  so  much  extolled "  —  as  Burns  was 
sometimes  seen  at  the  door  of  a  Public  ridiculing  the  candles 
of  the  Auld  Light,  and  even  spiriting  the  callants  against  the 
Kirk  itself,  which  we  trust  he  looked  on  more  kindly  in  future 
years  ; — That  he  had  to  quit  college  on  his  father's  bankruptcy, 
soon  followed  by  death — as  Burns  in  similar  circumstances  had 
to  quit  Lochlea ; — "  That  in  the  forlorn  state  of  his  circum- 
stances, jEtat.  23,  he  accepted  of  an  offer  to  be  employed  as 
usher  in  the  school  of  Market-Bosworth,"  where  he  was 
miserable — just  as  Burns  was  at  the  same  age,  not  indeed 
flogging  boys,  but  flailing  barns,  "  a  poor  insignificant  devil, 
unnoticed  and  unknown,  and  stalking  up  and  down  fairs  and 
markets;" — That  soon  after  "he  published  proposals  for 
printing  by  subscription  the  Latin  Poems  of  Politian  at  two 
shillings  and  sixpence,  but  that  there  were  not  subscribers 
enough  to  secure  a  sufficient  sale,  so  the  work  never  appeared, 
and  probably  never  was  executed" — as  Burns  soon  after  issued 
proposals  for  printing  by  subscription,  on  terms  rather  higher, 
"  among  others  the  '  Ordination,'  '  Scotch  Drink,'  '  the  Cottar's 
Saturday  Night,'  and  an  '  Address  to  the  Deil,'  "  which  vol- 
ume ere  long  was  published  accordingly  and  had  a  great  sale  ; 
— That  he  had,  "  from  early  youth,  been  sensible  to  the  in- 
fluence of  female  charms,  and  when  at  Stourbridge  school  was 
much  enamoured  of  Olivia  Lloyd,  a  young  Quaker,  to  whom 
he  wrote  a  copy  of  verses" — just  as  Burns  was — and  did — in 
the  case  of  Margaret  Thomson,  in  the  kail-yard  at  Kirkos- 
wald,  and  of  many  others ; — That  "  his  juvenile  attachments 
to  the  fair  sex  were  however  very  transient,  and  it  is  certain 
that  he  formed  no  criminal  connection  whatever  ;  Mr  Hector, 
who  lived  with  him  in  the  utmost  intimacy  and  social  free- 
dom, having  assured  me  that  even  at  that  ardent  season  his 
conduct  was  strictly  virtuous  in  that  respect " — just  so  with 
Burns,  who  fell  in  love  with  every  lass  he  saw  "  come  wading 
barefoot  all  alane,"  while  his  brother  Gilbert  gives  us  the 
same  assurance  of  his  continence  in  all  his  youthful  loves ; — 
That  "in  a  man  whom  religious  education  has  saved  from 
licentious  indulgences,  the  passion  of  love  when  once  it  has 
seized  him  is  exceeding  strong,  and  this  was  experienced  by 


168  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Johnson  when  he  became  the  fervent  admirer  of  Mrs  Porter 
after  her  first  husband's  death  " — as  it  was  unfortunately  too 
much  the  case  with  Burns,  though  he  did  not  marry  a  widow 
double  his  own  age — but  one  who  was  a  Maid  till  she  met 
Eob  Mossgiel — and  some  six  years  younger  than  himself; — 
That  unable  to  find  subsistence  in  his  native  place,  or  any- 
where else,  he  was  driven  by  want  to  try  his  fortune  in  Lon- 
don, "  the  great  field  of  genius  and  exertion,  where  talents  of 
every  kind  have  the  fullest  scope,  and  the  highest  encourage- 
ment," on  his  way  thither  "  riding  and  tying "  with  David 
Garrick — -just  as  Burns  was  impelled  to  make  an  experiment 
on  Edinburgh,  journeying  thither  on  foot,  but-  without  any 
companion  in  his  adventure  ; — That  after  getting  on  there  in- 
differently well,  he  returned  "  in  the  course  of  the  next  sum- 
mer to  Lichfield,  where  he  had  left  Mrs  Johnson,"  and  staid 
there  three  weeks,  his  mother  asking  him  whether,  when  in 
London,  "  he  was  one  of  those  who  gave  the  wall  or  those 
who  took  it " — just  as  Burns  returned  to  Mauchline,  where  he 
had  left  Mrs  Burns,  and  remained  in  the  neighbourhood  about 
the  same  period  of  time,  his  mother  having  said  to  him  on  his 
return,  "Oh,  Eobert;" — That  he  took  his  wife  back  with 
him  to  London,  resolving  to  support  her  the  best  way  he 
could,  by  the  cultivation  of  the  fields  of  literature,  and  chiefly 
through  an  engagement  as  gauger  and  supervisor  to  Cave's 
Magazine — as  Burns,  with  similar  purposes,  and  not  dis- 
similar means,  brought  his  wife  to  Ellisland,  then  to  Dum- 
fries ; — That  partly  from  necessity,  and  partly  from  inclination, 
he  used  to  perambulate  the  streets  of  the  city  at  all  hours  of 
the  night,  and  was  far  from  being  prim  or  precise  in  his  com- 
pany, associating  much  with  one  Savage  at  least  who  had 
rubbed  shoulders  with  the  gallows — just  as  Burns  on  Jenny 
Geddes  and  her  successor  kept  skirring  the  country  at  all 
hours,  though  we  do  not  hear  of  any  of  his  companions  having 
been  stabbers  in  brothel-brawls ; — That  on  the  publication  of 
his  "  London,"  that  city  rang  with  applause,  and  Pope  pro- 
nounced the  author — yet  anonymous — a  true  poet,  who  would 
soon  be  deterre,  while  General  Oglethorpe  became  his  patron, 
and  such  a  prodigious  sensation  did  his  genius  make,  that,  in 
the  fulness  of  his  fame,  Earl  Gower  did  what  he  could  to  set 
him  on  the  way  of  being  elevated  to  a  schoolmastership  in 
some  small  village  in  Shropshire  or  Staffordshire,  "  of  which  the 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER    OF  BURNS.  169 

certain  salary  was  sixty  pounds  a-year,  winch  would  make  him 
happy  for  life" — so  said  English  Earl  Gower  to  an  Irish  Dean 
called  Jonathan  Swift — just  as  Burns,  soon  after  the  publica- 
tion of  "  Tarn  o'  Shanter,"  was  in  great  favoxir  with  Captain 
Grose — though  there  was  then  no  need  for  any  poet  to  tell 
the  world  he  was  one,  as  he  had  been  deterre  a  year  or  two 
before,  and  by  the  unexampled  exertions  of  Graham  of  Fintry, 
the  Earl  of  Glencairn  being  oblivious  or  dead,  was  translated 
to  the  diocese  of  Dumfries,  where  he  died  in  the  thirty-eighth 
year  of  his  age  ;  the  very  year,  we  believe,  of  his,  in  which 
Johnson  issued  the  prospectus  of  his  Dictionary  ; — and  here 
we  leave  the  Lexicographer  for  a  moment  to  himself,  and  let 
our  mind  again  be  occupied  for  a  moment  exclusively  by  the 
Exciseman. 

You  will  not  suppose  that  we  seriously  insist  on  this  par- 
allel, as  if  the  lines  throughout  ran  straight ;  or  that  we  are 
not  well  aware  that  there  was  far  from  being  in  reality  such 
complete  correspondence  of  the  circumstances — much  less  the ' 
characters  of  the  men.  But  both  had  to  struggle  for  their 
very  lives — it  was  sink  or  swim — and  by  their  own  buoyancy 
they  were  borne  up.  In  Johnson's  case,  there  is  not  one  dark 
stain  on  the  story  of  all  those  melancholy  and  memorable 
years.  Hawkins,  indeed,  more  than  insinuates  that  there  was  a 
separation  between  him  and  his  wife,  at  the  time  he  associated 
with  Savage,  and  used  with  that  profligate  to  stroll  the  streets ; 
and  that  she  was  "  harboured  by  a  friend  near  the  Tower ;  " 
but  Croker  justly  remarks  —  "  that  there  never  has  existed 
any  human  being,  all  the  details  of  whose  life,  all  the  motives 
of  whose  actions,  all  the  thoughts  of  whose  mind,  have  been 
so  unreservedly  brought  before  the  public;  even  his  prayers, 
his  n,ost  secret  meditations,  and  his  most  scrupulous  self- 
reproaches,  have  been  laid  before  the  world  ;  and  there  is  not 
to  be  found,  in  all  the  unparalleled  information  thus  laid  be- 
fore us,  a  single  trace  to  justify  the  accusation  which  Haw- 
kins so  wantonly  and  so  odiously,  and  it  may  be  assumed,  so 
falsely  makes."  However,  he  walked  in  the  midst  of  evil — 
he  was  familiar  with  the  faces  of  the  wicked — the  guilty,  as 
they  were  passing  by,  he  did  not  always  shun,  as  if  they  were 
lepers ;  he  had  a  word  for  them — poor  as  he  was,  a  small  coin 
— for  they  were  of  the  unfortunate  and  forlorn,  and  his  heart 
was  pitiful.  So  was  that  of  Burns.  Very  many  years  Heaven 


170  ESSAYS:   C1UTICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

allotted  to  the  Sage,  that  virtue  might  be  instructed  by  wis- 
dom— all  the  good  acknowledge  that  he  is  great — aud  his 
memory  is  hallowed  for  evermore  in  the  gratitude  of  Christen- 
dom. In  his  prime  it  pleased  God  to  cut  off  the  Poet — but 
his  genius  too  has  left  a  blessing  to  his  own  people — and  has 
diffused  noble  thoughts,  generous  sentiments,  and  tender  feel- 
ings over  many  lands,  and  most  of  all  among  them  who  more 
especially  feel  that  they  are  his  brethren,  the  Poor  who  make 
the  Kich,  and  like  him  are  happy,  in  spite  of  its  hardships, 
in  their  own  condition.  Let  the  imperfections  of  his  character 
then  be  spared,  if  it  be  even  for  sake  of  his  genius ;  on  higher 
grounds  let  it  be  honoured  ;  for  if  there  was  much  weakness, 
its  strength  was  mighty,  and  his  religious  country  is  privileged 
to  forget  his  frailties,  in  humble  trust  that  they  are  forgiven. 

We  have  said  but  little  hitherto  of  Burns's  religion.  Some 
have  denied  that  he  had  any  religion  at  all — a  rash  and  cruel 
denial — made  in  face  of  his  genius,  his  character,  and  his  life. 
'  What  man  in  his  senses  ever  lived  without  religion  ?  "  The 
fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There  is  no  God  " — was  Burns  an 
atheist  ?  We  do  not  fear  to  say  that  he  was  religious  far  be- 
yond the  common  run  of  men,  even  them  who  may  have  had 
a  more  consistent  and  better  considered  creed.  The  lessons 
he  received  in  the  "  auld  clay  biggin "  were  not  forgotten 
through  life.  He  speaks — and  we  believe  him — of  his  "  early 
ingrained  piety  "  having  been  long  remembered  to  good  pur- 
pose— what  he  called  his  "  idiot  piety  " — not  meaning  thereby 
to  disparage  it,  but  merely  that  it  was  in  childhood  an  instinct. 
"  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name  ! "  is 
breathed  from  the  lips  of  infancy  with  the  same  feeling  at  its 
heart  that  beats  towards  its  father  on  earth,  as  it  kneels  in 
prayer  by  his  side.  No  one  surely  will  doubt  his  sincerity  when 
he  writes  from  Irvine  to  his  father — "  Honor'd  sir,  I  am  quite 
transported  at  the  thought,  that  ere  long,  perhaps  soon,  I  shall 
bid  an  eternal  adieu  to  all  the  pains,  and  uneasinesses,  and  dis- 
quietudes of  this  weary  life  ;  for  I  assure  you  I  am  heartily 
tired  of  it,  and  if  I  do  not  very  much  deceive  myself,  I  could 
contentedly  and  gladly  resign  it.  It  is  for  this  reason  I  am 
more  pleased  with  the  15th,  16th,  and  17th  verses  of  the 
7th  chapter  of  Eevelation,  than  with  any  ten  times  as  many 
verses  in  the  whole  Bible,  and  would  not  exchange  the  noble 
enthusiasm  with  which  they  inspire  me,  for  all  that  this  world 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER    OF    BURNS.  171 

lias  to  offer.  '  15.  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of 
God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple ;  and  he  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne  shall  dwell  among  them.  16.  They 
shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more  ;  neither  shall 
the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat.  17.  For  the  Lamb  that 
is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall  lead 
them  unto  living  fountains  of  waters ;  and  God  shall  wipe 
away  all  tears  from  their  eyes.'  "  When  he  gives  lessons  to 
a  young  man  for  his  conduct  in  life,  one  of  them  is,  "  The 
great  Creator  to  adore ; "  when  he  consoles  a  friend  on  the 
death  of  a  relative,  "  he  points  the  brimful  grief- worn  eyes  to 
scenes  beyond  the  grave;"  when  he  expresses  benevolence  to 
a  distressed  family,  he  beseeches  the  aid  of  Him  "who  tempers 
the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb;"  when  he  feels  the  need  of  aid  to 
control  his  passions,  he  implores  that  of  the  "  Great  Governor 
of  all  below ; "  when  in  sickness,  he  has  a  prayer  for  the  par- 
don of  his  errors,  and  an  expression  of  confidence  in  the  good- 
ness of  God ;  when  suffering  from  the  ills  of  life,  he  asks  for' 
the  grace  of  resignation,  "  because  they  are  thy  will ;  "  when 
he  observes  the  sufferings  of  the  virtuous,  he  remembers  a 
rectifying  futurity  ; — he  is  religious  not  only  when  surprised 
by  occasions  such  as  these,  but  also  on  set  occasions  ;  he  had 
regular  worship  in  his  family  while  at  Ellisland — we  know 
not  how  it  was  at  Dumfries,  but  we  do  know  that  there  he 
catechised  his  children  every  Sabbath  evening  ;  nay,  he  does 
not  enter  a  Druidical  circle  without  a  prayer  to  God. 

He  viewed  the  Creator  chiefly  in  his  attributes  of  love, 
goodness,  and  mercy.  "  In  proportion  as  we  are  wrung  with 
grief,  or  distracted  with  anxiety,  the  ideas  of  a  superintending 
Deity,  an  Almighty  protector,  are  doubly  dear."  Him  he 
never  lost  sight  of  or  confidence  in,  even  in  the  depths  of  his 
remorse.  An  avenging  God  was  too  seldom  in  his  contem- 
plations— from  the  little  severity  in  his  own  character — from 
a  philosophical  view  of  the  inscrutable  causes  of  human 
frailty — and  most  of  all,  from  a  diseased  aversion  to  what  was 
so  much  the  theme  of  the  sour  Calvinism  around  him  ;  but 
which  would  have  risen  up  an  appalling  truth  in  such  a  soul 
as  his,  had  it  been  habituated  to  profounder  thought  on  the 
mysterious  corruption  of  our  fallen  nature. 

Sceptical  thoughts  as  to  revealed  religion  had  assailed  his 
mind,  while  with  expanding  powers  it  "  communed  with  the 


172  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

glorious  universe  ;  "  and  in  1787  he  writes  from  Edinburgh 
to  a  Mr  James  M'Candlish,  student  in  physic,  College,  Glas- 
gow," who  had  favoured  him  with  a  long  argumentative  infi- 
del letter:  "  I,  likewise,  since  you  and  I  were  first  acquainted, 
in  the  pride  of  despising  old  women's  stories,  ventured  on 
'  the  daring  path  Spinoza  trod  ; '  but  experience  of  the  weak- 
ness, not  the  strength  of  human  powers,  made  me  glad  to  grasp 
at  revealed  religion."  When  at  Ellisland  he  writes  to  Mrs 
Dunlop :  "  My  idle  reasonings  sometimes  make  me  a  little 
sceptical,  but  the  necessities  of  my  heart  always  give  the 
cold  philosophisings  the  lie.  Who  looks  for  the  heart  weaned 
from  earth  ;  the  soul  affianced  to  her  God  ;  the  correspondence 
fixed  with  heaven  ;  the  pious  supplication  and  devout  thanks- 
giving, constant  as  the  vicissitudes  of  even  and  morn  ; — who 
thinks  to  meet  with  these  in  the  court,  the  palace,  in  the  glare 
of  public  life  !  No  :  to  find  them  in  their  precious  importance 
and  divine  efficacy,  we  must  search  among  the  obscure  re- 
cesses of  disappointment,  affliction,  poverty,  and  distress." 
And  again,  next  year,  from  the  same  place  to  the  same  cor- 
respondent :  "  That  there  is  an  incomprehensibly  Great  Being, 
to  whom  I  owe  my  existence,  and  that  he  must  be  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  operations  and  progress  of  the  internal 
machinery  and  consequent  outward  deportment  of  this  crea- 
ture he  has  made — these  are,  I  think,  self-evident  proposi- 
tions. That  there  is  a  real  and  eternal  distinction  between 
vice  and  virtue,  and  consequently  that  I  am  an  accountable 
creature  ;  that  from  the  seeming  nature  of  the  human  mind,  as 
well  as  from  the  evident  imperfection,  nay  positive  injustice, 
in  the  administration  of  affairs,  both  in  the  natural  and  moral 
worlds,  there  must  be  a  retributive  scene  of  existence  beyond 
the  grave,  must  I  think  be  allowed  by  every  one  who  will 
give  himself  a  moment's  reflection.  I  will  go  farther,  and 
affirm,  that  from  the  sublimity,  excellence,  and  purity  of  His 
doctrine  and  precepts,  unparalleled  by  all  the  aggregated 
wisdom  and  learning  of  many  preceding  ages,  though  to  ap- 
pearance he  was  himself  the  obscurest  and  most  illiterate  of 
our  species  :  therefore  Jesus  was  from  God."  Indeed,  all  his 
best  letters  to  Mrs  Dunlop  are  full  of  the  expression  of  reli- 
gious feeling  and  religious  faith  ;  though  it  must  be  confessed 
with  pain,  that  he  speaks  with  more  confidence  in  the  truth  of 
natural  than  of  revealed  religion,  and  too  often  lets  sentiments 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  173 

inadvertently  escape  him,  that,  taken  by  themselves,  would 
imply  that  his  religious  belief  was  but  a  Christianised  Theism. 
Of  the  immortality  of  the  soul  he  never  expresses  any  serious 
doubt,  though  now  and  then  his  expressions,  though  beauti- 
ful, want  their  usual  force,  as  if  he  felt  the  inadequacy  of  ,the 
human  mind  to  the  magnitude  of  the  theme.  "  Ye  venerable 
sages,  and  holy  flamens,  is  there  probability  in  your  conjec- 
tures, truth  in  your  stories,  of  another  world  beyond  death ; 
or  are  they  all  alike  baseless  visions  and  fabricated  fables  ?  If 
there  is  another  life,  it  must  be  only  for  the  just,  the  amiable, 
and  the  humane.  What  a  flattering  idea  this  of  the  world  to 
come !  Would  to  God  I  as  firmly  believed  it  as  I  ardently 
wish  it." 

How,  then,  could  honoured  Thomas  Carlyle  bring  himself 
to  affirm  "  that  Burns  had  no  religion  ?  "  His  religion  was  in 
much  imperfect — but  its  incompleteness  you  discern  only  in  a 
survey  of  all  his  effusions,  and  by  inference  ;  for  his  particular 
expressions  of  a  religious  kind  are  genuine,  and  as  acknowledg- 
ments of  the  superabundant  goodness  and  greatness  of  God, 
they  are  in  unison  with  the  sentiments  of  the  devoutest 
Christian.  But  remorse  never  suggests  to  him  the  inevitable 
corruption  of  man ;  Christian  humility  he  too  seldom  dwells 
on,  though  without  it  there  cannot  be  Christian  faith  ;  and  he 
is  silent  on  the  need  of  reconcilement  between  the  divine 
attributes  of  Justice  and  Mercy.  The  absence  of  all  this 
might  pass  unnoticed,  were  not  the  religious  sentiment  so 
prevalent  in  his  confidential  communications  with  his  friends 
in  his  most  serious  and  solemn  moods.  In  them  there  is 
frequent,  habitual  recognition  of  the  Creator ;  and  who  that 
finds  joy  and  beauty  in  nature  has  not  the  same  ?  It  may  be 
well  supposed  that  if  common  men  are  more  ideal  in  religion 
than  in  other  things,  so  would  be  Burns.  He  who  lent  the 
colours  of  his  fancy  to  common  things,  would  not  withhold 
them  from  divine.  Something — he  knew  not  what — he  would 
exact  of  man — more  impressively  reverential  than  anything 
he  is  wont  to  offer  to  God,  or  perhaps  can  offer  in  the  way  of 
institution  —  in  temples  made  with  hands.  The  heartfelt 
adoration  always  has  a  grace  for  him — in  the  silent  bosom — 
in  the  lonely  cottage — in  any  place  where  circumstances  are 
a  pledge  of  its  reality ;  but  the  moment  it  ceases  to  be  heart- 
felt, and  visibly  so,  it  loses  his  respect,  it  seems  as  profanation. 


174  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"  Mine  is  the  religion  of  the  breast ;  "  and  if  it  be  not,  what  is 
it  worth  ?  But  it  must  also  revive  a  right  spirit  within  us ; 
and  there  may  be  gratitude  for  goodness  without  such  change 
as  is  required  of  us  in  the  gospel.  He  was  too  buoyant  with 
immortal  spirit  within  him,  not  to  credit  its  immortal  destina- 
tion ;  he  was  too  thoughtful  in  his  human  love  not  to  feel  how 
different  must  be  our  affections  if  they  are  towards  flowers 
which  the  blast  of  death  may  wither,  or  towards  spirits  which 
are  but  beginning  to  live  in  our  sight,  and  are  gathering  good 
and  evil  here  for  an  eternal  life.  Burns  believed  that  by  his 
own  unassisted  understanding,  and  his  own  unassisted  heart, 
he  saw  and  felt  those  great  truths,  forgetful  of  this  great  truth, 
that  he  had  been  taught  them  in  the  Written  Word.  Had  all 
he  learned  in  the  "  auld  clay  biggin  "  become  a  blank — all 
the  knowledge  inspired  into  his  heart  during  the  evenings, 
when  "  the  sire  turned  o'er,  wi'  patriarchal  grace,  the  big  ha'- 
bible,  ance  his  father's  pride,"  how  little  or  how  much  would 
he  then  have  known  of  God  and  Immortality?  In  that 
delusion  he  shared  more  or  less  with  one  and  all — whether 
poets  or  philosophers — who  have  put  their  trust  in  natural 
Theology.  As  to  the  glooms  in  which  his  sceptical  reason 
had  been  involved,  they  do  not  seem  to  have  been  so  thick — 
so  dense — as  in  the  case  of  men  without  number  who  have  by 
the  blessing  of  God  become  true  Christians.  Of  his  levities 
on  certain  celebrations  of  religious  rites,  we  before  ventured 
an  explanation  ;  and  while  it  is  to  be  lamented  that  he  did  not 
more  frequently  dedicate  the  genius  that  shed  so  holy  a  lustre 
over  "The  Cottar's  Saturday  Night,"  to  the  service  of  religion, 
let  it  be  remembered  how  few  poets  have  done  so — alas  I  too 
few — that  he,  like  his  tuneful  brethren,  must  often  have  been 
deterred  by  a  sense  of  his  own  unworthiness  from  approaching 
its  awful  mysteries — and  above  all,  that  he  was  called  to  his 
account  before  he  had  attained  his  thoughtful  prime. 

And  now  that  we  are  approaching  the  close  of  our  Memoir, 
it  may  be  well  for  a  little  while  clearly  to  consider  Burns's 
position  in  this  world  of  ours,  where  we  humans  often  find 
ourselves,  we  cannot  tell  how,  in  strange  positions;  and  where 
there  are  on  all  hands  so  many  unintelligible  things  going  on, 
that  in  all  languages  an  active  existence  is  assumed  of  such 
powers  as  Chance,  Fortune,  and  Fate.  Was  he  more  unhappy 
than  the  generality  of  gifted  men?  In  what  did  that  un- 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER  OF  BURNS.  175 

happiness   consist  ?      How  far  was   it  owing  to   himself  or 
others  ? 

We  have  seen  that  up  to  early  manhood  his  life  was 
virtuous,  and  therefore  must  have  been  happy — that  by 
magnanimously  enduring  a  hard  lot,  he  made  it  veritably 
a  light  one — and  that  though  subject  "to  a  constitutional 
melancholy  or  hypochondriasm  that  made  him  fly  to  soli- 
tude," he  enjoyed  the  society  of  his  own,  humble  sphere 
with  proportionate  enthusiasm,  and  even  then  derived  deep 
delight  from  his  genius.  That  genius  quickly  waxed  strong, 
and  very  suddenly  he  was  in  full  power  as  a  poet.  No  sooner 
was  passion  indulged  than  it  prevailed — and  he  who  had  so 
often  felt  during  his  abstinent  sore-toiled  youth  that  "  a  blink 
of  rest's  a  sweet  enjoyment,"  had  now  often  to  rue  the  self- 
brought  trouble  that  banishes  rest  even  from  the  bed  of  labour, 
whose  sleep  would  otherwise  be  without  a  dream.  "  I  have 
for  some  time  been  pining  under  secret  wretchedness,  from 
causes  which  you  pretty  well  know — the  pang  of  disappoint- 
ment, the  sting  of  pride,  with  some  wandering  stabs  of  remorse, 
which  never  fail  to  settle  on  my  vitals  like  vultures,  when 
attention  is  not  called  away  by  the  calls  of  society,  or  the 
vagaries  of  the  Muse."  These  agonies  had  a  well-known 
particular  cause,  but  his  errors  were  frequent,  and  to  his  own 
eyes  flagrant — yet  he  was  no  irreligious  person — and  ex- 
claimed :  "  Oh  !  thou  great,  unknown  Power  !  thou  Almighty 
God  I  who  hast  lighted  up  reason  in  my  breast,  and  blessed 
me  with  immortality !  I  have  frequently  wandered  from  that 
order  and  regularity  necessary  for  the  perfection  of  thy  works, 
yet  thou  hast  never  left  me  nor  forsaken  me."  What  signified 
it  to  him  that  he  was  then  very  poor  ?  The  worst  evils  of 
poverty  are  moral  evils,  and  them  he  then  knew  not ;  nay,  in 
that  school  he  was  trained  to  many  virtues,  which  might  not 
have  been  so  conspicuous  even  in  his  noble  nature,  but  for 
that  severest  nurture.  Shall  we  ask,  what  signified  it  to  him 
that  he  was  very  poor  to  the  last  ?  Alas !  it  signified  much ; 
for  when  a  poor  man  becomes  a  husband  and  a  father,  a  new 
heart  is  created  within  him,  and  he  often  finds  himself 
trembling  in  fits  of  unendurable,  because  unavailing  fears. 
Of  such  anxieties  Bums  suffered  much ;  yet  better  men  than 
Burns  —  better  because  sober  and  more  religious  —  have 
suffered  far  more ;  nor  in  their  humility  and  resignation  did 


176  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

they  say  even  unto  themselves  "  that  God  had  given  their 
share."  His  worst  sufferings  had  their  source  in  a  region 
impenetrable  to  the  visitations  of  mere  worldly  calamities ;  and 
might  have  been  even  more  direful,  had  his  life  basked  in  the 
beams  of  fortune,  in  place  of  being  chilled  in  its  shade.  "  My 
mind  my  kingdom  is  " — few  men  have  had  better  title  to  make 
that  boast  than  Burns  ;  but  sometimes  raged  there  plus  quam 
civilia  bella  —  and  on  the  rebellious  passions,  no  longer 
subjects,  at  times  it  seemed  as  if  he  cared  not  to  impose 
peace. 

Why,  then,  such  clamour  about  his  condition — such  outcry 
about  his  circumstances — such  horror  of  his  Excisemanship  ? 
Why  should  Scotland,  on  whose  "  brow  shame  is  ashamed  to 
sit,"  hang  down  her  head  when  bethinking  her  of  how  she 
treated  him  ?  Hers  the  glory  of  having  produced  him  ;  where 
lies  the  blame  of  his  penury,  his  soul's  trouble,  his  living 
body's  emaciation,  its  untimely  death  ? 

His  country  cried,  "  All  hail,  mine  own  inspired  Bard ! " 
and  his  heart  was  in  heaven.  But  heaven  on  earth  is  a  mid- 
region  not  unvisited  by  storms.  Divine  indeed  must  be  the 
descending  light,  but  the  ascending  gloom  may  be  dismal ;  in 
imagination's  airy  realms  the  Poet  cannot  forget  he  is  a  Man 
— his  passions  pursue  him  thither — and  "  that  mystical  roof 
fretted  with  golden  fire,  why,  it  appears  no  other  thing  to  them 
than  a  foul  and  pestilent  congregation  of  vapours."  The 
primeval  curse  is  felt  through  all  the  regions  of  being ;  and 
he  who,  in  the  desire  of  fame  having  merged  all  other  desires, 
finds  himself  on  a  sudden  in  its  blaze,  is  disappointed  of  his 
spirit's  corresponding  transport,  without  which  it  is  but  a 
glare  ;  and  remembering  the  sweet  calm  of  his  obscurity,  when 
it  was  enlivened,  not  disturbed  by  scaling  aspirations,  would 
fain  fly  back  to  its  secluded  shades,  and  be  again  his  own 
lowly  natural  self  in  the  privacy  of  his  own  humble  birth- 
place. Something  of  this  kind  happened  to  Burns.  He  was 
soon  sick  of  the  dust  and  din  that  attended  him  on  his  illumined 
path  ;  and  felt  that  he  had  been  happier  at  Mossgiel  than  he 
ever  was  in  the  Metropolis — when,  but  to  relieve  his  heart  of 
its  pathos,  he  sung  in  the  solitary  field  to  the  mountain  daisy, 
than  when,  to  win  applause,  on  the  crowded  street  he  chanted 
in  ambitious  strains — 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  177 

"  Edina  !  Scotia's  darling  seat ! 

All  hail  thy  palaces  and  towers, 
Where  once  beneath  a  monarch's  feet 

Sat  legislation's  sovereign  powers  ! 
From  marking  wildly  scatter'd  flow'rs, 

As  on  the  banks  of  Ayr  I  stray'd, 
And  singing,  lone,  the  lingering  hours, 

I  shelter  in  thy  honour'd  shade." 

He  returned  to  liis  natural  condition  when  he  settled  at 
Ellisland.  Nor  can  we  see  what  some  have  seen,  any  strong 
desire  in  him  after  preferment  to  a  higher  sphere.  Such 
thoughts  sometimes  must  have  entered  his  mind,  but  they 
found  no  permanent  dwelling  there  ;  and  he  fell  back,  not 
only  without  pain,  but  with  more  than  pleasure,  on  all  the 
remembrances  of  his  humble  life.  He  resolved  to  pursue  it  in 
the  same  scenes,  and  the  same  occupations,  and  to  continue  to 
be  what  he  had  always  been — a  Farmer. 

And  why  should  the  Caledonian  Hunt  have  wished  to  divert 
or  prevent  him  ?  Why  should  Scotland  ?  What  patronage, 
pray  tell  us,  ought  the  Million  and  Two  Thirds  to  have 
bestowed  on  their  poet?  With  five  hundred  pounds  in  the 
pockets  of  his  buckskin  breeches,  perhaps  he  was  about  as 
rich  as  yourself — and  then  he  had  a  mine — which  we  hope  you 
have  too — in  his  brain.  Something  no  doubt  might  have  been 
done  for  him,  and  if  you  insist  that  something  should,  we  are 
not  in  the  humour  of  argumentation,  and  shall  merely  observe 
that  the  opportunities  to  serve  him  were  somewhat  narrowed 
by  the  want  of  special  preparation  for  any  profession ;  but 
supposing  that  nobody  thought  of  promoting  him,  it  was  simply 
because  everybody  was  thinking  of  getting  promoted  himself; 
and  though  selfishness  is  very  odious,  not  more  so  surely  in 
Scotsmen  than  in  other  people,  except  indeed  that  more  is 
expected  from  them  on  account  of  their  superior  intelligence 
and  virtue. 

Burns's  great  calling  here  below  was  to  illustrate  the  pea- 
sant life  of  Scotland.  Ages  may  pass  without  another  arising 
fit  for  that  task  ;  meanwhile  the  whole  pageant  of  Scottish  life 
has  passed  away  without  a  record.  Let  him  remain,  therefore, 
in  the  place  which  best  fits  him  for  the  task,  though  it  may 
not  be  the  best  for  his  personal  comfort.  If  an  individual  can 

VOL.   VII.  M 


178  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

serve  his  country  at  the  expense  of  his  comfort,  he  must,  and 
others  should  not  hinder  him ;  if  self-sacrifice  is  required  of 
him,  they  must  not  be  blamed  for  permitting  it.  Burns  fol- 
lowed his  calling  to  the  last,  with  more  lets  and  hindrances 
than  the  friends  of  humanity  could  have  wished ;  but  with  a 
power  that  might  have  been  weakened  by  his  removal  from 
what  he  loved  and  gloried  in — by  the  disruption  of  his  heart 
from  its  habits,  and  the  breaking  up  of  that  custom  which  with 
many  men  becomes  second  nature,  but  which  with  him  was 
corroboration  and  sanctification  of  the  first,  both  being  but  one 
agency — its  products  how  beautiful !  Like  the  flower  and 
fruit  of  a  tree  that  grows  well  only  in  its  own  soil,  and  by  its 
own  river. 

But  a  Ganger !  What  do  we  say  to  that  ?  Was  it  not 
most  unworthy  ?  We  ask,  unworthy  what  ?  You  answer,  his 
genius.  But  who  expects  the  employments  by  which  men 
live  to  be  entirely  worthy  of  their  genius — congenial  with 
their  dispositions — suited  to  the  structure  of  their  souls  ?  It 
sometimes  happens — but  far  oftener  not — rarely  in  the  case 
of  poets — and  most  rarely  of  all  in  the  case  of  such  a  poet  as 
Burns.  It  is  a  law  of  nature  that  the  things  of  the  world 
come  by  honest  industry,  and  that  genius  is  its  own  reward, 
in  the  pleasure  of  its  exertions  and  its  applause.  But  who 
made  Burns  a  gauger  ?  Himself.  It  was  his  own  choice. 
"  I  have  been  feeling  all  the  various  rotations  and  movements 
within  respecting  the  excise,"  he  writes  to  Aiken  soon  after 
the  Kilmarnock  edition.  "  There  are  many  things  plead 
strongly  against  it,"  he  adds,  but  these  were  all  connected  with 
his  unfortunate  private  affairs — to  the  calling  itself  he  had  no 
repugnance — what  he  most  feared  was  "  the  uncertainty  of 
getting  soon  into  business."  To  Graham  of  Fintry  he  writes, 
a  year  after  the  Edinburgh  edition  :  "  Ye  know>  I  dare  say,  of 
an  application  I  lately  made  to  your  Board  to  be  admitted  an 
officer  of  excise.  I  have  according  to  form  been  examined  by 
a  supervisor,  and  to-day  I  gave  in  two  certificates,  with  a 
request  for  an  order  for  instructions.  In  this  affair,  if  I  suc- 
ceed, I  am  afraid  I  shall  but  too  much  need  a  patronising 
friend.  Propriety  of  conduct  as  a  man,  and  fidelity  and  atten- 
tion as  an  officer,  I  dare  engage  for ;  but  with  anything  like 
business,  except  manual  labour,  I  am  totally  unacquainted.  . 
I  know,  Sir,  that  to  need  your  goodness  is  to  have  a  claim  on 


THE  GENIUS   AXD  CHARACTER   OF   BURXS.  179 

it ;  may  I  therefore  beg  your  patronage  to  forward  me  in  this 
affair,  till  I  be  appointed  to  a  division,  where,  by  the  lielp  of 
rigid  economy,  I  will  try  to  support  that  independence  so  dear 
to  my  soul,  but  which  has  been  too  often  distant  from  my 
situation."  To  Miss  Chalmers  he  writes  :  "  You  will  condemn 
me  for  the  next  step  I  have  taken.  I  have  entered  into  the 
excise.  I  have  chosen  this,  my  dear  friend,  after  mature 
deliberation.  The  question  is  not  at  what  door  of  fortune's 
palace  we  shall  enter  in,  but  what  door  does  she  open  for  us  ? 
I  got  this  without  any  hanging  on,  or  mortifying  solicitation  : 
it  is  immediate  support,  and  though  poor  in  comparison  of  the 
last  eighteen  months  of  my  existence,  it  is  plenty  in  compari- 
son of  all  my  preceding  life,  besides  the  Commissioners  are 
some  of  them  my  acquaintance,  and  all  of  them  my  firm 
friends."  To  Dr  Moore  he  writes  :  "  There  is  still  one  thing 
would  make  me  quite  easy.  I  have  an  excise  officer's  com- 
mission, and  I  live  in  the  midst  of  a  country  division.  If  I 
were  very  sanguine  I  might  hope  that  some  of  my  great 
patrons  might  procure  me  a  treasury  warrant  for  supervisor, 
surveyor-general,  &c."  It  is  needless  to  multiply  quotations 
to  the  same  effect.  Burns  with  his  usual  good  sense  took  into 
account,  in  his  own  estimate  of  such  a  calling,  not  his  genius, 
which  had  really  nothing  to  do  with  it,  but  all  his  early  cir- 
cumstances, and  his  present  prospects — nor  does  it  seem  at 
any  time  to  have  been  a  source  of  much  discomfort  to  himself; 
on  the  contrary,  he  looks  forward  to  an  increase  of  its  emolu- 
ments with  hope  and  satisfaction.  We  are  not  now  speaking 
of  the  disappointment  of  his  hopes  of  rising  in  the  profession, 
but  of  the  profession  itself.  "A  supervisor's  income  varies," 
he  says,  in  a  letter  to  Heron  of  that  ilk,  "  from  about  a  hundred 
and  twenty  to  two  hundred  a-year ;  but  the  business  is  an 
incessant  drudgery,  and  would  be  nearly  a  complete  bar  to 
every  species  of  literary  pursuit.  The  moment  I  am  appointed 
supervisor,  I  may  be  nominated  on  the  collector's  list;  and 
this  is  always  a  business  purely  of  political  patronage.  A 
Collectorship  varies  much,  from  better  than  two  hundred  a-year 
to  near  a  thousand.  They  also  come  forward  by  precedency 
on  the  list ;  and  have,  besides  a  handsome  income,  a  life  of 
complete  leisure.  A  life  of  literary  leisure,  with  a  decent 
competency,  is  the  summit  of  my  wishes."  With  such  views, 
Burns  became  a  gauger  as  well  as  a  farmer — we  can  see  no 


180  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

degradation  in  his  having  done  so — no  reason  why  whimper- 
ing Cockneys  should  continually  cry  "  Shame  !  shame  !  on 
Scotland"  for  having  let  "Bunns" — as  they  pronounce  him — 
adopt  his  own  mode  of  life.  Allan  Cunningham  informs  us  that 
the  officers  of  excise  on  the  Nith  were  then  a  very  superior  set 
of  men  indeed  to  those  who  now  ply  on  the  Thames.  Burns 
saw  nothing  to  despise  in  honest  men  who  did  their  duty — he 
could  pick  and  choose  among  them — and  you  do  not  imagine 
that  he  was  obliged  to  associate  exclusively  or  intimately  with 
ushers  of  the  rod.  Gaugers  are  gregarious,  but  not  so  gre- 
garious as  barristers  and  bagmen.  The  Club  is  composed  of 
gauger,  shopkeeper,  schoolmaster,  surgeon,  retired  merchant, 
minister,  assistant-and-successor,  cidevant  militia  captain,  one 
of  the  heroes  of  the  Peninsula  with  a  wooden  leg,  and  haply  a 
horse  marine.  These  are  the  ordinary  members ;  but  among 
the  honorary  you  find  men  of  high  degree,  squires  of  some 
thousands,  and  baronets  of  some  hundreds  a-year.  The  rise 
in  that  department  has  been  sometimes  so  sudden  as  to 
astonish  the  unexcised.  A  gauger,  of  a  very  few  years'  stand- 
ing, has  been  known,  after  a  quarter's  supervisorship,  to  ascend 
the  collector's,  and,  ere  this  planet  had  performed  another 
revolution  round  the  sun,  the  Comptroller's  chair — from  which 
he  might  well  look  down  on  the  Chancellor  of  England. 

Let  it  not  be  thought  that  we  are  running  counter  to  the 
common  feeling  in  what  we  have  now  been  saying,  nor  blame 
us  for  speaking  in  a  tone  of  levity  on  a  serious  subject.  We 
cannot  bear  to  hear  people  at  one  hour  scorning  the  distinc- 
tions of  rank,  and  acknowledging  none  but  of  worth ;  and  at 
another  whining  for  the  sake  of  worth  without  rank,  and  esti- 
mating a  man's  happiness — which  is  something  more  than  his 
respectability — by  the  amount  of  his  income,  or  according  to 
the  calling  from  which  it  is  derived.  Such  persons  cannot 
have  read  Burns.  Or  do  they  think  that  such  sentiments  as 
"  The  rank  is  but  the  guinea  stamp,  the  man's  the  gowd  for  a' 
that,"  are  all  very  fine  in  verse,  but  have  no  place  in  the  prose 
of  life — no  application  among  men  of  sense  to  its  concerns  ? 
But  in  how  many  departments  have  not  men  to  addict  them- 
selves almost  all  their  lives  to  the  performance  of  duties,  which, 
merely  as  acts  or  occupations,  are  in  themselves  as  unintel- 
lectual  as  polishing  a  pin  ?  Why,  a  pin-polisher  may  be  a 
poet — who  rounds  its  head  an  orator^— who  sharpens  its  point 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  181 

a  metaphysician.  Wait  his  time,  and  you  hear  the  first  sing- 
ing like  a  nightingale  in  the  autumnal  season  ;  the  second 
roaring  like  a  bull,  and  no  mistake ;  the  third,  in  wandering 
mazes  lost,  like  a  prisoner  trying  to  thread  the  Cretan  laby- 
rinth without  his  clue.  Let  a  man  but  have  something  that 
he  must  do  or  starve,  nor  be  nice  about  its  nature  ;  and  be  ye 
under  no  alarm  about  the  degradation  of  his  soul.  Let  him 
even  be  a  tailor — nay,  that  is  carrying  the  principle  too  far  ; 
but  any  other  handicraft  let  him  for  short  hours — ten  out  of 
the  eighteen  (six  he  may  sleep)  for  three-score  years  and  ten 
assiduously  cultivate,  or  if  fate  have  placed  him  in  a  ropery, 
doggedly  pursue ;  and  if  nature  have  given  him  genius,  he 
will  find  time  to  instruct  or  enchant  the  world — if  but  good- 
ness, time  to  benefit  it  by  his  example,  "  though  never  heard 
of  half  a  mile  from  home." 

Who  in  this  country,  if  you  except  an  occasional  states- 
man, take  their  places  at  once  in  the  highest  grade  of  their 
calling  ?  In  the  learned  professions,  what  obscurest  toil 
must  not  the  brightest  go  through  1  Under  what  a  pres- 
sure of  mean  observances  the  proudest  stoop  their  heads  ! 
The  colour- ensign  in  a  black  regiment  has  risen  to  be 
colonel  in  the  Eifle-brigade.  The  middy  in  a  gun-brig  on 
the  African  station  has  commanded  a  three-decker  at  Tra- 
falgar. Through  successive  grades  they  must  all  go — the 
armed  and  the  gowned  alike  ;  the  great  law  of  advancement 
holds  among  men  of  noble  and  of  ignoble  birth — not  with- 
out exceptions  indeed  in  favour  of  family,  and  of  fortune  too, 
more  or  less  frequent,  more  or  less  flagrant — but  talent,  and 
integrity,  and  honour,  and  learning,  and  genius,  are  not  often 
heard  complaining  of  foul  play — if  you  deny  it,  their  triumph 
is  the  more  glorious,  for  generally  they  win  the  day,  and  when 
they  have  won  it — that  is,  risen  in  their  profession — what  be- 
comes of  them  then  ?  Soldiers  or  civilians,  they  must  go 
where  they  are  ordered — in  obedience  to  the  same  great  law ; 
they  appeal  to  their  services  when  insisting  on  being  sent — 
and  in  some  pestilential  climate  swift  death  benumbs 

"  Hands  that  the  rod  of  empire  might  have  sway'd, 
Or  waked  to  ecstasy  the  living  lyre." 

It  is  drudgery  to  sit  six,  or  eight,  or  ten  hours  a-day 
as  a  clerk  in  the  India  House ;  but  Charles  Lamb  endured 


132  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AXD   IMAGINATIVE. 

it  for  forty  years,  not  without  much  headache  and  heart- 
ache too,  we  dare  say ;  but  Elia  shows  us  how  the  un- 
wearied flame  of  genius  can  please  itself  by  playing  in  the 
thickest  gloom — how  fancy  can  people  dreariest  vacancy 
with  rarest  creatures  holding  communion  in  quaintest  con- 
verse with  the  finest  feelings  of  the  thoughtful  heart — how 
eyes  dim  with  poring  all  day  on  a  ledger,  can  glisten  through 
the  evening,  and  far  on  into  the  night,  with  those  alternate 
visitings  of  humour  and  of  pathos  that  for  a  while  come  and 
go  as  if  from  regions  in  the  spirit  separate  and  apart,  but  ere 
long  by  their  quiet  blending  persuade  us  to  believe  that  their 
sources  are  close  adjacent,  and  that  the  streams,  when  left  to 
themselves,  often  love  to  unite  their  courses,  and  to  flow  on 
together  with  merry  or  melancholy  music,  just  as  we  choose 
to  think  it,  as  smiles  may  be  the  order  of  the  hour,  or  as  we 
may  be  commanded  by  the  touch  of  some  unknown  power 
within  us  to  indulge  the  luxury  of  tears. 

Why,  then,  we  ask  again,  such  lamentation  for  the  fate 
of  Burns  ?  Why  should  not  he  have  been  left  to  make  his 
own  way  in  life  like  other  men  gifted  or  ungifted  ?  A  man  of 
great  genius  in  the  prime  of  life  is  poor.  But  his  poverty 
did  not  for  any  long  time  necessarily  affect  the  welfare  or 
even  comfort  of  the  poet,  and  therefore  created  no  obligation 
on  his  country  to  interfere  with  his  lot.  He  was  born  and 
bred  in  a  humble  station  ;  but  such  as  it  was,  it  did  not 
impede  his  culture,  fame,  or  service  to  his  people,  or,  rightly 
considered,  his  own  happiness  ;  let  him  remain  in  it,  or  leave  it 
as  he  will  and  can,  but  there  was  no  obligation  on  others  to  take 
him  out  of  it.  He  had  already  risen  superior  to  circumstances 
— and  would  do  so  still ;  his  glory  availed  much  in  having 
conquered  them ;  give  him  better,  and  the  peculiar  species 
of  his  glory  will  depart.  Give  him  better,  and  it  may  be, 
that  he  achieves  no  more  glory  of  any  kind ;  for  nothing 
is  more  uncertain  than  the  effects  of  circumstances  on  char- 
acter. Some  men,  we  know,  are  specially  adapted  to  adverse 
circumstances,  rising  thereby  as  the  kite  rises  to  the  adverse 
breeze,  and  falling  when  the  adversity  ceases.  Such  was  pro- 
bably Burns's  natiire — his  genius  being  piqued  to  activity  by 
the  contradictions  of  his  fortune. 

Suppose  that  some  generous  rich  man  had  accidentally  be- 
come acquainted  with  the  lad  Robert  Burns,  and  grieving  to 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER    OF    BURNS.  183 

think  that  such  a  rnind  should  continue  boorish  among  boors, 
had,  much  to  his  credit,  taken  him  from  the  plough,  sent  him 
to  College,  and  given  him  a  complete  education.  Doubtless 
he  would  have  excelled  ;  for  he  was  "  quick  to  learn,  and  wise 
to  know."  But  he  would  not  have  been  SCOTLAND'S  BURNS. 
The  prodigy  had  not  been  exhibited  of  a  poet  of  the  first 
order  in  that  rank  of  life.  It  is  an  instructive  spectacle  for 
the  world,  and  let  the  instruction  take  effect  by  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  spectacle  for  its  natural  period.  Let  the 
poet  work  at  that  calling  which  is  clearly  meant  for  him 
— he  is  "  native  and  endued  to  the  element"  of  his  situation 
— there  is  no  appearance  of  his  being  alien  or  strange  to  it 
— he  professes  proudly  that  his  ambition  is  to  illustrate  the 
very  life  he  exists  in — his  happiest  moments  are  in  doing  so 
— and  he  is  reconciled  to  it  by  its  being  thus  blended  with  the 
happiest  exertions  of  his  genius.  We  must  look  at  his  lot  as 
a  whole — from  beginning  to  end — and  so  looked  at,  it  was  not 
unsuitable,  but  the  reverse  ;  for  as  to  its  later  afflictions,  they 
were  not  such  as  of  necessity  belonged  to  it, — were  partly 
owing  to  himself,  partly  to  others,  partly  to  evil  influences 
peculiar  not  to  his  calling,  but  to  the  times. 

If  Burns  had  not  been  prematurely  cut  off,  it  is  not  to  be 
doubted  that  he  would  have  got  promotion,  either  by  favour, 
or  in  the  ordinary  course ;  and  had  that  happened,  he  would 
not  have  had  much  cause  for  complaint,  nor  would  he  have 
complained  that  like  other  men  he  had  to  wait  events,  and 
reach  competence  or  affluence  by  the  usual  routine.  He 
would,  like  other  men,  have  then  looked  back  on  his  narrow 
circumstances,  and  their  privations,  as  conditions  which,  from 
the  first,  he  knew  must  precede  preferment,  and  would  no  more 
have  thought  such  hardships  peculiar  to  his  lot,  than  the  first- 
lieutenant  of  a  frigate,  the  rough  work  he  had  had  to  perform,  on 
small  pay,  and  no  delicate  mess  between  decks,  when  he  was  a 
mate,  though  then  perhaps  a  better  seaman  than  the  Commodore. 

With  these  sentiments  we  do  not  expect  that  all  who  hon- 
our this  Me.moir  with  a  perusal  will  entirely  sympathise  ;  but 
imperfect  as  it  is,  we  have  no  fear  of  its  favourable  reception 
by  our  friends,  on  the  score  of  its  pervading  spirit.  As  to  the 
poor  creatures  who  purse  up  their  unmeaning  mouths — trying, 
too,  without  the  necessary  feature,  to  sport  the  supercilious 
— and  instead  of  speaking  daggers,  pip  pins  against  the 


184  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"Scotch" — they  are  just  the  very  vermin  who  used  to  bite 
Burns,  and  one  would  pause  for  a  moment  in  the  middle  of  a 
sentence  to  impale  a  dozen  of  them  on  one's  pen,  if  they  hap- 
pened to  crawl  across  one's  paper.  But  our  Southern  brethren 
— the  noble  English — who  may  not  share  these  sentiments*of 
ours — will  think  "more  in  sorrow  than  in  anger"  of  Burns's 
fate,  and  for  his  sake  will  be  loth  to  blame  his  mother  land. 
They  must  think  with  a  sigh  of  their  own  Bloomfield,  and 
Clare  !  Our  Burns,  indeed,  was  a  greater  far  ;  but  they  will 
call  to  mind  the  calamities  of  their  men  of  genius,  of  dis- 
coverers in  science,  who  advanced  the  wealth  of  nations,  and 
died  of  hunger — of  musicians  who  taught  the  souls  of  the 
people  in  angelic  harmonies  to  commerce  with  heaven,  and 
dropt  unhonoured  into  a  hole  of  earth — of  painters  who  glori- 
fied the  very  sunrise  and  sunset,  and  were  buried  in  places  for 
a  long  time  obscure  as  the  shadow  of  oblivion— and  surpass- 
ing glory  and  shame  of  all — 

"  OF  MIGHTY  POETS  IN  THEIR  MISERY  DEAD." 

We  never  think  of  the  closing  years  of  Burns's  life,  without 
feeling  what  not  many  seem  to  have  felt,  that  much  more  of  their 
unhappiness  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  most  mistaken  notion  he 
had  unfortunately  taken  up,  of  there  being  something  degrad- 
ing in  genius  in  writing  for  money,  than  perhaps  to  all  other 
causes  put  together,  certainly  far  more  than  to  his  profes- 
sional calling,  however  unsuitable  that  may  have  been  to  a 
poet.  By  persisting  in  a  line  of  conduct  pursuant  to  that 
persuasion,  he  kept  himself  in  perpetual  poverty  ;  and  though 
it  is  not  possible  to  blame  him  severely  for  such  a  fault,  origi- 
nating as  it  did  in  the  generous  enthusiasm  of  the  poetical 
character,  a  most  serious  fault  it  was,  and  its  consequences 
were  most  lamentable.  So  far  from  being  an  extravagant 
man,  in  the  common  concerns  of  life  he  observed  a  proper  par- 
simony ;  and  they  must  have  been  careless  readers  indeed, 
both  of  his  prose  and  verse,  who  have  taxed  him  with  lending 
the  colours  of  his  genius  to  set  off  with  a  false  lustre  that  pro- 
fligate profuseness,  habitual  only  with  the  selfish,  and  irre- 
concilable with  any  steadfast  domestic  virtue. 

"  To  oatch  dame  Fortune's  golden  smile, 

Assiduous  wait  upon  her  ; 

And  gather  gear  by  every  wile 

That's  justified  by  honour  : 


THE    GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  185 

Not  for  to  hide  it  in  a  hedge, 

Nor  for  a  train  attendant  ; 
BtJT  FOR  THE  GLORIOUS  PRIVILEGE 

OF  BEING  INDEPENDENT." 

Such  was  the  advice  he  gave  to  a  young  friend  in  1786,  and 
in  1789,  in  a  letter  to  Kobert  Ainslie,  he  says  :  "  Your  poets, 
spendthrifts,  and  other  fools  of  that  kidney,  pretend,  forsooth, 
to  crack  their  jokes  on  prudence — but  'tis  a  squalid  vagabond 
glorying  in  his  rags.  Still,  imprudence  respecting  money 
matters  is  much  more  pardonable  than  imprudence  respect- 
ing character.  I  have  no  objections  to  prefer  prodigality  to 
avarice,  in  some  few  instances  :  but  I  appeal  to  your  own  ob- 
servation if  you  have  not  often  met  with  the  same  disingenu- 
ousness,  the  same  hollow-hearted  insincerity,  and  disintegra- 
tive  depravity  of  principle,  in  the  hackneyed  victims  of  pro- 
fusion, as  in  the  unfeeling  children  of  parsimony."  Similar 
-sentiments  will  recur  to  every  one  familiar  with  his  writings 
all  through  them  till  the  very  end.  His  very  songs  are  full 
of  them — many  of  the  best  impressively  preaching  in  sweetest 
numbers  industry  and  thrift.  So  was  he  privileged  to  indulge 
in  poetic  transports— ^to  picture,  without  reproach,  the  genial 
hours  in  the  poor  man's  life,  alas  I  but  too  unfrequent,  and 
•therefore  to  be  enjoyed  with  a  lawful  revelry,  at  once  obedi- 
•ent  to  the  iron-tongued  knell  that  commands  it  to  cease.  So 
was  he  justified  in  scorning  the  close-fisted  niggardliness  that 
forces  up  one  finger  after  another,  as  if  chirted  by  a  screw,  and 
then  shows  to  the  pauper  a  palm  with  a  doit.  "  Take  care  of 
the  pennies,  and  the  pounds  will  take  care  «f  themselves,"  is 
an  excellent  maxim ;  but  we  do  not  look  for  illustrations  of  it 
in  poetry ;  perhaps  it  is  too  importunate  in  prose.  Full- 
grown  moralists  and  political  economists,  eager  to  promote 
the  virtue  and  the  wealth  of  nations,  can  study  it  scientifically 
in  Adam  Smith — but  the  boy  must  have  two  buttons  to  his 
fob  and  a  clasp,  who  would  seek  for  it  in  Kobert  Burns.  The 
bias  of  poor  human  nature  seems  to  lean  sufficiently  to  self, 
and  to  require  something  to  balance  it  the  other  way  ;  what 
more  effectual  than  the  touch  of  a  poet's  finger.  We  cannot 
relieve  every  wretch  we  meet — yet  if  we  "  take  care  of  the 
pennies,"  how  shall  the  hunger  that  beseeches  us  on  the 
street  get  a  bap  ?  If  we  let  "  the  pounds  take  care  of  them- 
selves," how  shall  we  answer  to  God  at  the  great  day  of 
judgment — remembering  how  often  we  had  let  "unpitied 


186  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL    AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

want  retire  to  die" — the  white-faced  widow  pass  us  unre- 
lieved, in  faded  weeds  that  seemed  as  if  they  were  woven  of 
dust? 

In  his  poetry,  Burns  taught  love  and  pity ;  in  his  life  he 
practised  them.  Nay,  though  seldom  free  from  the  pressure 
of  poverty,  so  ignorant  was  h'e  of  the  science  of  duty,  that  to 
the  very  last  he  was  a  notorious  giver  of  alms.  Many  an  im- 
postor must  have  preyed  on  his  meal-girnel  at  Ellisland ;  per- 
haps the  old  sick  sailor  was  one,  who  nevertheless  repaid 
several  weeks'  board  and  lodging  with  a  cutter  one-foot  keel, 
and  six  pound  burthen,  which  young  Bobby  Burns — such  is 
this  uncertain  world — grat  one  Sabbath  to  see  a  total  wreck 
far  off  in  the  mid-eddies  of  the  mighty  Nith.  But  the  idiot 
who  got  his  dole  from  the  poet's  own  hand,  as  often  as  he 
chose  to  come  churming  up  the  Vennel,  he  was  no  impostor, 
and  though  he  had  lost  his  wits,  retained  a  sense  of  gratitude, 
and  returned  a  blessing  in  such  phrase  as  they  can  articu- 
late "  whose  lives  are  hidden  with  God." 

How  happened  it,  then,  that  such  a  man  was  so  neglectful 
of  his  wife  and  family,  as  to  let  their  hearts  often  ache  while 
he  was  in  possession  of  a  productive  genius  that  might  so 
easily  have  procured  for  them  all  the  necessaries  and  conve- 
niences, and  some  even  of  the  luxuries  of  life  ?  By  the  Edin- 
burgh edition  of  his  poems,  and  the  copyright  to  Creech,  he 
had  made  a  little  fortune,  and  we  know  how  well  he  used  it. 
From  the  day  of  his  final  settlement  with  that  money- making, 
story-telling,  magisterial  bibliopole,  who  rejoiced  for  many 
years  in  the  name  of  Provost — to  the  week  before  his  death, 
his  poetry,  and  that  too  sorely  against  his  will,  brought  him 
in — ten  pounds  !  Had  he  thereby  annually  earned  fifty — what 
happy  faces  at  that  fireside !  how  different  that  household  I 
comparatively  how  calm  that  troubled  life  1 

All  the  poetry,  by  which  he  was  suddenly  made  so  famous, 
had  been  written,  as  you  know,  without  the  thought  of  money 
having  so  much  as  flitted  across  his  mind.  The  delight  of 
embodying  in  verse  the  visions  of  his  inspired  fancy — of 
awakening  the  sympathies  of  the  few  rustic  auditors  in  his  , 
own  narrow  circle,  whose  hearts  he  well  knew  throbbed 
with  the  same  emotions  that  are  dearest  to  humanity  all  over 
the  wide  world— that  had  been  at  first  all  in  all  to  him— the 
young  poet  exulting  in  his  power  and  in  the  proof  of  his  power- 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  187 

till  as  the  assurance  of  his  soul  in  its  divine  endowment  waxed 
stronger  and  stronger  he  beheld  his  country's  muse  with  the 
holly-wreath  in  her  hand,  and  bowed  his  head  to  receive  the 
everlasting  halo.  "  And  take  thou  this  she  smiling  said  " — 
that  smile  was  as  a  seal  set  on  his  fame  for  ever — and  "  in  the 
auld  clay  biggin  "  he  was  happy  to  the  full  measure  of  his 
large  heart's  desire.  His  poems  grew  up  like  flowers  before 
his  tread — they  came  out  like  singing-birds  from  the  thickets 
— they  grew  like  clouds  on  the  sky — there  they  were  in  their 
beauty,  and  he  hardly  knew  they  were  his  own — so  quiet  had 
been  their  creation,  so  like  the  process  of  nature  among  her 
material  loveliness,  in  the  season  of  spring  when  life  is  again 
evolved  out  of  death,  and  the  renovation  seems  as  if  it  would 
never  more  need  the  Almighty  hand,  in  that  immortal  union 
of  earth  and  heaven. 

You  will  not  think  these  words  extravagant,  if  you  have 
well  considered  the  ecstasy  in  which  the  spirit  of  the  poet  was 
lifted  up  above  the  carking  cares  of  his  toilsome  life,  by  the 
consciousness  of  the  genius  that  had  been  given  him  to 
idealise  it.  "  My  heart  rejoiced  in  Nature's  joy  "  he  says, 
remembering  the  beautiful  happiness  of  a  summer  day  re- 
posing on  the  woods ;  and  from  that  line  we  know  how 
intimate  had  been  his  communion  with  Nature  long  before 
he  had  indited  to  her  a  single  lay  of  love.  And  still  as  he 
wandered  among  her  secret  haunts  he  thought  of  her  poets — 
with  a  fearful  hope  that  he  might  one  day  be  of  the  number — 
and  most  of  all  of  Fergusson  and  Eamsay,  because  they  be- 
longed to  Scotland,  were  Scottish  in  all  their  looks,  and  all 
their  language,  in  the  very  habits  of  their  bodies,  and  in  the 
very  frame  of  their  souls — humble  names  now  indeed  com- 
pared with  his  own,  but  to  the  end  sacred  in  his  generous  and 
grateful  bosom  ;  for  at  "  The  Farmer's  Ingle"  his  imagination 
had  kindled  into  the  "  Cottar's  Saturday  Night ; "  in  the 
"  Gentle  Shepherd  "  he  had  seen  many  a  happy  sight  that 
had  furnished  the  matter,  we  had  almost  said  inspired  the 
emotion,  of  some  of  his  sweetest  and  most  gladsome  songs. 
In  his  own  everyday  working  world  he  walked  as  a  man  con- 
tented with  the  pleasure  arising  in  his  mere  human  heart ; 
but  that  world  the  poet  could  purify  and  elevate  at  will  into 
a  celestial  sphere,  still  lightened  by  Scottish  skies,  still 
melodious  with  Scottish  streams,  still  inhabited  by  Scottish 


188  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

life — sweet  as  reality,  dear  as  truth,  yet  visionary  as  fiction's 
dream,  and  felt  to  be  in  part  the  work  of  his  own  creation. 
Proudly,  therefore,  on  that  poorest  soil  the  peasant  poet  bade 
speed  the  plough — proudly  he  stooped  his  shoulders  to  the 
sack  of  corn,  itself  a  cart-load — proudly  he  swept  the  scythe 
that  swathed  the  flowery  herbage — proudly  he  grasped  the 
sickle — but  tenderly  too  he  "  turned  the  weeder  clips  aside, 
and  spared  the  symbol  dear." 

Well  was  he  entitled  to  say  to  his  friend  Aiken,  in  the 
dedicatory  stanza  of  the  Cottar's  Saturday  Night, — 

"  My  loved,  my  honour'd,  much  respected  friend  ! 
No  mercenary  "bard  his  homage  pays  ; 
With  honest  pride  I  scorn  each  selfish  end, 
My  dearest  meed,  a  friend's  esteem  and  praise." 

All  that  he  hoped  to  make  by  the  Kilmarnock  edition  -was 
twenty  pounds  to  carry  him  to  the  West  Indies,  heedless  of 
the  yellow  fever.  At  Edinburgh  fortune,  hand  in  hand  with 
fame,  descended  on  the  bard  in  a  shower  of  gold ;  but  he  had 
not  courted  "the  smiles  of  the  fickle  goddess,"  and  she  soon 
wheeled  away  with  scornful  laughter  out  of  his  sight  for  ever 
and  a  day.  His  poetry  had  been  composed  in  the  fields,  with 
not  a  plack  in  the  pocket  of  the  poet ;  and  we  verily  believe 
that  he  thought  no  more  of  the  circulating  medium  than  did 
the  poor  mouse  in  whose  fate  he  saw  his  own — but  more, 
unfortunate  1 

"  Still  thou  art  blest  compared  wi'  me  ! 

The  present  only  toucheth  thee  : 

But  och !  I  backward  cast  my  e'e 
On  prospects  drear ! 

And  forward,  though  I  canna  see, 
I  guess  and /ear." 

At  Ellisland  his  colley  bore  on  his  collar,  "  Eobert  Burns, 
poet ;  "  and  on  his  removal  to  Dumfries,  we  know  that  he 
indulged  the  dream  of  devoting  all  his  leisure  time  to  poetry 
— a  dream  how  imperfectly  realised!  Poor  Johnson,  an, 
old  Edinburgh  friend,  begged  in  his  poverty  help  to  his 
"Museum,"  and  Thomson,  not  even  an  old  Edinburgh 
acquaintance,  in  his  pride — no  ignoble  pride — solicited  it 
for  his  "  Collection ; "  and,  fired  by  the  thought  of  embellishing 
the  body  of  Scottish  song,  he  spurned  the  gentle  and  guarded 


THE   GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF    BURNS.  189 

proffer  of  remuneration  in  money,  and  set  to  work  as  he  had 
done  of  yore  in  the  spirit  of  love,  assured  from  sweet  experience 
that  inspiration  was  its  own  reward.  Sell  a  song ! — as  well 
sell  a  wildflower  plucked  from  a  spring-bank  at  sunrise.  The 
one  pervading  feeling  does  indeed  expand  itself  in  a  song,  like 
a  wildflower  in  the  breath  and  dew  of  morning,  which  before 
was  but  a  bud,  and  we  are  touched  with  a  new  sense  of  beauty 
at  the  full  disclosure.  As  a  song  should  always  be  simple, 
the  flower  we  liken  it  to  is  the  lily  or  the  violet.  The  leaves 
of  the  lily  are  white,  but  it  is  not  a  monotonous  whiteness — 
the  leaves  of  the  violet,  sometimes  "  dim  as  the  lids  of  Cythe- 
rea's  eyes" — for  Shakespeare  has  said  so — are,  when  well  and 
happy,  blue  as  her  eyes  themselves,  while  they  looked  lan- 
guishingly  on  Adonis.  Yet  the  exquisite  colour  seems  of  dif- 
ferent shades  in  its  rarest  richness  ;  and  even  so  as  lily  or 
•violet  shiftingiy  the  same,  should  be  a  song  in  its  simplicity, 
variously  tinged  with  fine  distinctions  of  the  one  colour  of  that 
pervading  feeling — now  brighter,  now  dimmer,  as  open  and 
shut  the  valves  of  that  mystery,  the  heart.  Sell  a  song !  No 
— no — said  Burns — "  You  shall  have  hundreds  for  nothing — 
and  we  shall  all  sail  down  the  stream  of  time  together,  now 
to  merry,  and  now  to  sorrowful  music,  and  the  dwellers  on  its 
banks,  as  we  glide  by,  shall  bless  us  by  name,  and  call  us  of 
the  Immortals." 

It  was  in  this  way  that  Burns  was  beguiled  by  the  remem- 
brance of  the  inspirations  of  his  youthful  prime,  into  the  belief 
that  it  would  be  absolutely  sordid  to  write  songs  for  money  ; 
and  thus  he  continued  for  years  to  enrich  others  by  the  choicest 
products  of  his  genius,  himself  remaining  all  the  while,  alas  1 
too  poor.  The  richest  man  in  the  town  was  not  more  regular 
in  the  settlement  of  his  accounts,  but  sometimes  on  Saturday 
nights  he  had  not  wherewithal  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the 
week's  subsistence,  and  had  to  borrow  a  pound-note.  He  was 
more  ready  to  lend  one,  and  you  know  he  died  out  of  debt. 
But  his  family  suffered  privations  it  is  sad  to  think  of — though 
to  be  sure  the  children  were  too  young  to  grieve,  and  soon  fell 
asleep,  and  Jean  was  a  cheerful  creature,  strong  at  heart,  and 
proud  of  her  famous  Robin,  the  Poet  of  Scotland,  whom  the 
whole  world  admired,  but  she  alone  loved,  and,  so  far  from 
ever  upbraiding  him,  welcomed  him  at  all  hours  to  her  arms 
and  to  her  heart.  It  is  all  very  fine  talking  about  the  delight 


190  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

he  enjoyed  in  the  composition  of  his  matchless  lyrics,  and  tl 
restoration  of  all  those  faded  and  broken  songs  of  other  ages, 
burnished  by  a  few  touches  of  his  hand  to  surpassing  beauty  ; 
but  what  we  lament  is,  that  with  the  Poet  it  was  not  "  No 
song,  no  supper,"  but  "  No  supper  for  any  song  " — that  with 
an  infatuation  singular  even  in  the  history  of  the  poetic  tribe, 
he  adhered  to  what  he  had  resolved,  in  the  face  of  distress 
which,  had  he  chosen  it,  he  could  have  changed  into  comfort, 
and  by  merely  doing  as  all  others  did,  have  secured  a  com- 
petency to  his  wife  and  children.  Infatuation !  It  is  too 
strong  a  word — therefore  substitute  some  other  weaker  in 
expression  of  blame  ;  nay,  let  it  be — if  so  you  will — some 
gentle  term  of  praise  and  of  pity ;  for  in  this  most  selfish  world, 
'tis  so  rare  to  be  of  self  utterly  regardless,  that  the  scorn  of. 
pelf  may  for  a  moment  be  thought  a  virtue,  even  when  indulged 
to  the  loss  of  the  tenderly  beloved.  Yet  the  great  natural 
affections  have  their  duties  superior  over  all  others  between 
man  and  man  ;  and  he  who  sets  them  aside,  in  the  generosity 
or  the  joy  of  genius,  must  frequently  feel  that  by  such  derelic- 
tion he  has  become  amenable  to  conscience,  and  in  hours  when 
enthusiasm  is  tamed  by  reflection,  cannot  escape  the  tooth  of 
remorse. 

How  it  would  have  kindled  all  his  highest  powers,  to  havo 
felt  assured  that  by  their  exercise  in  the  Poet's  own  vocation 
he  could  not  only  keep  want  from  his  door  "  with  stern  alarum 
banishing  sweet  sleep,"  but  clothe,  lodge,  and  board  "the  wife 
and  weans,"  as  sximptuously  as  if  he  had  been  an  absolute 
supervisor  !  In  one  article  alone  was  he  a  man  of  expensive 
habits — it  was  quite  a  craze  with  him  to  have  his  Jean  dressed 
genteelly — for  she  had  a  fine  figure,  and  as  she  stepped  along 
the  green,  you  might  have  taken  the  matron  for  a  maid,  so 
light  her  foot,  so  animated  her  bearing,  as  if  care  had  never 
imposed  any  burden  on  her  not  ungraceful  shoulders  heavier 
than  the  milk-pail  she  had  learned  at  Mossgiel  to  bear  on  her 
head.  'Tis  said  that  she  was  the  first  in  her  rank  at  Dumfries 
to  sport  a  gingham  gown,  and  Burns's  taste  in  ribbons  had 
been  instructed  by  the  rainbow.  To  such  a  pitch  of  extrava- 
gance had  he  carried  his  craze  that,  when  dressed  for  church, 
Mrs  Burns,  it  was  conjectured,  could  not  have  had  on  her  person 
much  less  than  the  value  of  two  pounds  sterling  money ;  and 
the  boys,  from  their  dress  and  demeanour,  you  might  have 


THE   GENIUS   AND    CHARACTER    OF   BURNS.  191 

mistaken  for  a  gentleman's  sons.  Then  he  resolved  they  should 
have  the  best  education  going  ;  and  the  Hon.  the  Provost,  the 
Bailies,  and  Town  Council,  he  petitioned  thus  :  "  The  literary- 
taste  and  liberal  spirit  of  your  good  town  have  so  ably  filled 
the  various  departments  of  your  schools,  as  to  make  it  a  very 
great  object  for  a  parent  to  have  his  children  educated  in  them  ; 
still,  to  me  a  stranger,  with  my  large  family,  and  very  stinted 
income,  to  give  my  young  ones  that  education  I  wish,  at  the 
high  school  fees  which  a  stranger  pays,  will  bear  hard  upon 
me.  Some  years  ago  your  good  town  did  me  the  honour  of 
making  me  an  honorary  burgess,  will  you  then  allow  me  to 
request,  that  this  mark  of  distinction  may  extend  so  far  as  to 
put  me  on  a  footing  of  a  real  freeman  in  the  schools  ?  "  Had 
not  "his  income  been  so  stinted,"  we  know  how  he  would 
have  spent  it. 

Then  the  world — the  gracious  and  grateful  world — "  won- 
dered and  of  her  wondering  found  no  end,"  how  and  why  it 
happened  that  Burns  was  publishing  no  more  poems.  What 
was  he  about  ?  Had  his  genius  deserted  him  ?  Was  the  vein 
wrought  out  ?  of  fine  ore  indeed,  but  thin,  and  now  there  was 
but  rubbish.  His  contributions  to  Johnson  were  not  much 
known,  and  but  some  six  of  his  songs  in  the  first  half-part  of 
Thomson  appeared  during  his  life.  But  what  if  he  had  him- 
self given  to  the  world,  through  the  channel  of  the  regular 
trade,  and  for  his  own  behoof,  in  Parts,  or  all  at  once,  THOSE 
Two  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTY  SONGS — new  and  old — original  and 
restored — with  all  those  disquisitions,  annotations,  and  ever 
so  many  more,  themselves  often  very  poetry  indeed — what 
would  the  world  have  felt,  thought,  said,  and  done  then?  She 
would  at  least  not  have  believed  that  the  author  of  "  The  Cot- 
tar's Saturday  Night "  was — a  drunkard.  And  what  would 
Burns  have  felt,  thought,  said,  and  done  then  ?  He  would 
have  felt  that  he  was  turning  his  divine  gift  to  a  sacred  pur- 
pose— he  would  have  thought  well  of  himself,  and  in  that  just 
appreciation  there  would  have  been  peace — he  would  have 
said  thousands  on  thousands  of  high  and  noble  sentiments  in 
discourses  and  in  letters,  with  an  untroubled  voice  and  a  steady 
pen,  the  sweet  persuasive  eloquence  of  the  happy — he  would 
have  done  greater  things  than  it  had  before  entered  into  his 
heart  to  conceive — his  drama  of  "  The  Bruce  "  would  have 
come  forth  magnificent  from  an  imagination  elevated  by  the 


192  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

joy  that  was  in  his  heart — his  "  Scottish  Georgics  "  woulc 
have  written  themselves,  and  would  have  been  pure  Virgil 
— "  Tale  upon  Tale,"  each  a  day's  work  or  a  week's,  we 
have  taken  the  shine  out  of  "  Tarn  o'  Shanter." 

And  here  it  is  incumbent  on  us  to  record  our  sentiments 
regarding  Mr  Thomson's  conduct  towards  Burns  in  his  worst 
extremity,  which  has  not  only  been  assailed  by  "  anonymous 
scribblers,"  whom,  perhaps  he  may  rightly  regard  with  con- 
tempt ;  but  as  he  says  in  his  letter  to  our  esteemed  friend,  the 
ingenious  and  energetic  Eobert  Chambers,  to  "  his  great  sur- 
prise, by  some  writers  who  might  have  been  expected  to  pos- 
sess sufficient  judgment  to  see  the  matter  in  its  true  light." 

In  the  "  melancholy  letter  received  through  Mrs  Hyslop," 
as  Mr  Thomson  well  calls  it,  dated  April,  Burns  writes  : 
"  Alas,  my  dear  Thomson,  I  fear  it  will  be  some  time  before 
I  tune  my  lyre  again.  '  By  Babel  streams  I  have  sat  and 
wept '  almost  ever  since  I  wrote  you  last  (in  February  when 
he  thanked  Mr  Thomson  for  '  a  handsome  elegant  present  to 
Mrs  B.,' — we  believe  a  worsted  shawl).  I  have  only  known 
existence  by  the  pressure  of  the  heavy  hand  of  sickness,  and 
have  counted  time  but  by  the  repercussions  of  pain.  Kheu^ 
matism,  cold,  and  fever  have  formed  to  me  a  terrible  combina- 
tion. I  close  my  eyes  in  misery,  and  open  them  without 
hope."  In  his  answer  to  that  letter,  dated  4th  of  May,  Mr 
Thomson  writes  :  "  I  need  not  tell  you,  my  good  Sir,  what  con-,  ( 
cern  your  last  gave  me,  and  how  much  I  sympathise  in  your 
sufferings.  But  do  not,  I  beseech  you,  give  yourself  up  to 
despondency,  nor  speak  the  language  of  despair.  The  vigour 
of  your  constitution  I  trust  will  soon  set  you  on  your  feet 
again  ;  and  then  it  is  to  be  hoped  you  will  see  the  wisdom  of  tak- 
ing due  care  of  a  life  so  valuable  to  your  family,  to  your  friends, 
and  to  the  world.  Trusting  that  your  next  will  bring  agreeable 
accounts  of  your  convalescence,  and  good  -spirits,  I  remain 
with  sincere  regard,  yours."  This  is  kind  as  it  should  be  ; 
and  the  advice  given  to  Burns  is  good,  though  perhaps,  under 
the  circumstances,  it  might  just  as  well  have  been  spared. 
In  a  subsequent  letter  without  date,  Burns  writes  :  "  I  have 
great  hopes  that  the  genial  influence  of  the  approaching 
summer  will  set  me  to  rights,  but  as  yet  I  cannot  boast  of  re- 
turning health.  I  have  now  reason  to  believe  that  my  com- 
plaint is  a  flying  gout :  a  sad  business."  Then  comes  that 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  193 

most  heart-rending  letter,  in  which  the  dying  Burns  in  terror 
of  a  jail  implores  the  loan  of  five  pounds — and  the  well-known 
reply.  "Ever  since  I  received  your  melancholy  letter  by 
Mrs  Hyslop,  I  have  been  ruminating 'in  what  manner  I  could 
endeavour  to  alleviate  your  sufferings,"  and  so  on.  Shorter 
rumination  than  of  three  months  might,  one  would  think,  have 
sufficed  to  mature  some  plan  for  the  alleviation  of  such  suffer- 
ings, and  human  ingenuity  has  been  more  severely  taxed  than 
it  would  have  been  in  devising  means  to  carry  it  into  effect. 
The  recollection  of  a  letter  written  three  years  before,  when  the 
Poet  was  in  high  health  and  spirits,  needed  not  to  have  stayed 
his  hand.  "  The  fear  of  offending  your  independent  spirit  " 
seems  a  bugbear  indeed.  "  With  great  pleasure  I  enclose  a 
draft  for  the  very  sum  I  had  proposed  sending  !  !  Would  I  were 
CHANCELLOR  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER  but  for  one  day  for  your 
sake!!!" 

Josiah  Walker,  however,  to  whom  Mr  Thomson  gratefully 
refers,  says,  "  A  few  days  before  Burns  expired  he  applied  to 
Mr  Thomson  for  a  loan  of  £5,  in  a  note  which  showed  the 
irritable  and  distracted  state  of  his  mind,  and  his  commendable 
judgment  instantly  remitted  the  precise  sum,  foreseeing  that 
had  he,  at  that  moment,  presumed  to  exceed  that  request,  he 
would  have  exasperated  the  irritation  and  resentment  of  the 
haughty  invalid,  and  done  him  more  injury,  by  agitating  his 
passions,  than  could  be  repaired  by  administering  more 
largely  to  his  wants."  Haughty  invalid  !  Alas !  he  was 
humble  enough  now.  "  After  all  my  boasted  independence, 
stern  necessity  compels  me  to  implore  you  for  Jive  pounds  I " 
Call  not  that  a  pang  of  pride.  It  is  the  outcry  of  a  wounded 
spirit  shrinking  from  the  last  worst  arrow  of  affliction.  In 
one  breath  he  implores  succour  and  forgiveness  from  the  man 
to  whom  he  had  been  a  benefactor.  "  Forgive  me  this  earnest- 
ness— but  the  horrors  of  a  jail  have  made  me  half-distracted. 
FORGIVE  ME  !  FORGIVE  ME  I"  He  asks  no  gift — he  but  begs 
to  borrow — and  trusts  to  the  genius  God  had  given  him  for 
ability  to  repay  the  loan ;  nay,  he  encloses  his  last  song, 
"  Fairest  Maid  on  Devon's  Banks,"  as  in  part  payment !  But 
oh !  save  Kobert  Burns  from  dying  in  prison.  What  hauteur ! 
And  with  so  "  haughty  an  invalid "  how  shall  a  musical 
brother  deal,  so  as  not  "  to  exasperate  his  irritation  and 
resentment,"  and  do  him  "more  injury,  by  agitating  his 

VOL.   VII.  N 


194  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

passions,  than  could  be  repaired  by  administering  more  largely 
to  his  wants?"  More  largely!  Faugh!  faugh!  Foreseeing 
that  he  who  was  half-mad  at  the  horrors  of  a  jail,  would  go 
wholly  mad  were  ten  pounds  sent  to  him  instead  of  five,  which 
was  all  "  the  haughty  invalid "  had  implored,  "  with  com- 
mendable judgment,"  according  to  Josiah  Walker's  philosophy 
of  human  life,  George  Thomson  sent  "  the  precise  sum  I "  And 
supposing  it  had  gone  into  the  pocket  of  the  merciless  haber- 
dasher, on  what  did  Josiah  Walker  think  would  "the  haughty 
invalid  "  have  subsisted  then — how  paid  for  lodging  without 
board  by  the  melancholy  Solway-side  ? 

Mr  Thomson's  champion  proceeds  to  say — "  Burns  had  all 
the  unmanageable  pride  of  Samuel  Johnson,  and  if  the  latter 
threw  away  with  indignation  the  new  shoes  which  had  been  placed 
at  his  chamber  door,  secretly  and  collectively  by  his  companions, 
the  former  would  have  been  still  more  ready  to  resent  any 
pecuniary  donation  with  which  a  single  individual,  after 
his  peremptory  prohibition,  should  avowedly  have  dared  to 
insult  him  with."  In  Boswell  we  read — "Mr  Bateman's 
lectures  were  so  excellent  that  Johnson  used  to  come  and  get 
them  at  second-hand  from  Taylor,  till  his  poverty  being  so 
extreme,  that  his  shoes  were  worn  out,  and  his  feet  appeared 
through  them,  he  saw  that  his  humiliating  condition  was  per- 
ceived by  the  Christ-Church  men,  and  he  came  no  more.  He 
was  too  proud  to  accept  of  money,  and  somebody  having  set  a 
pair  of  new  shoes  at  his  door,  he  threw  them  away  with  indig- 
nation." Hall,  Master  of  Pembroke,  in  a  note  on  this  passage, 
expresses  strong  doubts  of  Johnson's  poverty  at  college  having 
been  extreme ;  and  Crokor,  with  his  usual  accuracy,  says, 
"Authoritatively  and  circumstantially  as  this  story  is  told, 
there  is  good  reason  for  disbelieving  it  altogether.  Taylor 
was  admitted  Commoner  of  Christ- Church,  June  27,  1730 ; 
Johnson  left  Oxford  six  months  before."  Suppose  it  true. 
Had  Johnson  found  the  impudent  cub  in  the  act  of  depositing 
the  eleemosynary  shoes,  he  infallibly  would  have  knocked 
him  down  with  fist  or  folio  as  clean  as  he  afterwards  did 
Osborne.  But  Mr  Thomson  was  no  such  cub,  nor  did  he 
stand  relatively  to  Burns  in  the  same  position  as  such  cub  to 
Johnson.  He  owed  Burns  much  money — though  Burns  would 
not  allow  himself  to  think  so  ;  and  had  he  expostulated,  with 
open  heart  and  hand,  with  the  Bard  on  his  obstinate — he 


THE   GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  195 

might  have  kindly  said  foolish,  and  worse  than  foolish  disre- 
gard, not  only  of  his  own  interest,  but  of  the  comfort  of  his 
wife  and  family — had  he  gone  to  Dumfries  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose— who  can  doubt  that  "  his  justice  and  generosity  "  would 
have  been  crowned  with  success  ?  Who  but  Josiah  Walker 
could  have  said  that  Burns  would  have  then  thought  himself 
insulted?  Eesent  a  "pecuniary  donation  "  indeed  !  What  is 
a  donation  ?  Johnson  tells  us,  in  the  words  of  South  :  "  After 
donation  there  is  an  absolute  change  and  alienation  made  of 
the  property  of  the  thing  given ;  which  being  alienated,  a  man 
has  no  more  to  do  with  it  than  with  a  thing  bought  with 
another's  money."  It  was  Burns  who  made  a  donation  to 
Thomson  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  songs. 

All  mankind  must  agree  with  Mr  Lockhart  when  he  says — 
"  Why  Burns,  who  was  of  opinion,  when  he  wrote  his  letter 
to  Mr  Carfrae,  that  '  no  profits  were  more  honourable  than 
those  of  the  labours  of  a  man  of  genius,'  and  whose  own 
notions  of  independence  had  sustained  no  shock  in  the  receipt 
of  hundreds  of  pounds  from  Creech,  should  have  spurned  the 
suggestion  of  pecuniary  recompence  from  Mr  Thomson,  it  is 
no  easy  manner  to  explain ;  nor  do  I  profess  to  understand 
why  Mr  Thomson  took  so  little  pains  to  argue  the  matter  in 
limine  with  the  poet,  and  convince  him  that  the  time  which 
he  himself  considered  as  fairly  entitled  to  be  paid  for  by  a 
common  bookseller,  ought  of  right  to  be  valued  and  acknow- 
ledged by  the  editor  and  proprietor  of  a  book  containing  both 
songs  and  music."  We  are  not  so  much  blaming  the  back- 
wardness of  Thomson  in  the  matter  of  the  songs,  as  we  are 
exposing  the  blather  of  Walker  in  the  story  of  the  shoes.  Yet 
something  there  is  in  the  nature'  of  the  whole  transaction  that 
nobody  can  stomach.  We  think  we  have  in  a  great  measure 
explained  how  it  happened  that  Burns  "  spurned  the  sugges- 
tion of  pecuniary  recompence  ;  "  and  bearing  our  remarks  in 
mind,  look  for  a  moment  at  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 
Mr  Thomson,  in  his  first  letter,  September  1792,  says,  "  Profit 
is  quite  a  secondary  consideration  with  us,  and  we  are  resolved 
to  spare  neither  pains  nor  expense  on  the  publication."  "  We 
shall  esteem  your  poetical  assistance  a  particular  favour,  be- 
sides paying  any  reasonable  price  you  shall  please  to  demand 
for  it."  Aiid  would  Robert  Burns  condescend  to  receive 
money  for  his  contributions  to  a  work  in  honour  of  Scotland, 


196  ESSAYS  :    CKITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

undertaken  by  men  with  whom  "  profit  was  quite  a  secondary 
consideration?"  Impossible.  In  July  1793,  when  Burns  had 
been  for  nine  months  enthusiastically  co-operating  in  a  great 
national  work,  and  had  proved  that  he  would  carry  it  on  to  a 
triumphant  close,  Mr  Thomson  writes  :  "  I  cannot  express 
how  much  I  am  obliged  to  you  for  the  exquisite  new  songs 
you  are  sending  me  ;  but  thanks,  my  friend,  are  a  poor  return 
for  what  you  have  done.  As  I  shall  be  benefited  by  the  pub- 
lication, you  must  suffer  me  to  enclose  a  small  mark  of  my 
gratitude,  and  to  repeat  it  afterwards  when  I  find  it  convenient. 
Do  not  return  it — for  BY  HEAVEN  if  you  do,  our  correspondence 
is  at  an  end."  A  bank-note  for  five  pounds  1  "'  In  the  name 
of  the  prophet — FIGS  ! "  Burns,  with  a  proper  feeling,  re- 
tained the  trifle,  but  forbade  the  repetition  of  it ;  and  every- 
body must  see,  at  a  glance,  that  such  a  man  could  not  have 
done  otherwise — for  it  would  have  been  most  degrading  indeed 
had  he  shown  himself  ready  to  accept  a  five-pound  note  when 
it  might  happen  to  suit  the  convenience  of  an  Editor.  His 
domicile  was  not  in  Grub  Street. 

Mr  Walker,  still  further  to  soothe  Mr  Thomson's  feelings, 
sent  him  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  Lord  Woodhouselee's  : 
"  I  am  glad  that  you  have  embraced  the  occasion  which  lay 
in  your  way  of  doing  full  justice  to  Mr  George  Thomson,  who 
I  agree  with  you  in  thinking,  was  most  harshly  and  illiberally 
treated  by  an  anonymous  dull  calumniator.  I  have  always 
regarded  Mr  Thomson  as  a  man  of  great  worth  and  most 
respectable  character ;  and  I  have  every  reason  to  believe 
that  poor  Burns  felt  himself  as  much  indebted  to  his  good  coun- 
sels and  active  friendship  as  a  man,  as  the  public  is  sensible  he  was 
to  his  good  taste  and  judgment  as  a  critic."  Mr  Thomson,  in 
now  giving,  for  the  first  time,  this  extract  to  the  public,  says : 
"  Of  the  unbiassed  opinion  of  such  a  highly  respectable  gentle- 
man and  accomplished  writer  as  Lord  Woodhouselee,  I  cer- 
tainly feel  not  a  little  proud.  It  is  of  itself  more  than  sufficient 
to  silence  the  calumnies  by  which  I  have  been  assailed,  first 
anonymously,  and  afterwards,  to  my  great  surprise,  by  some 
writers  who  might  have  been  expected  to  possess  sufficient 
judgment  to  see  the  matter  in  its  true  light."  He  has  reason 
to  feel  proud  of  his  Lordship's  good  opinion,  and  on  the  ground 
of  his  private  character  he  deserved  it.  But  the  assertions 
contained  in  the  extract  have  no  bearing  whatever  on  the 


THE  GENIUS   AND  CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  107 

question,  and  they  are  entirely  untrue.  Lord  Woodhouselee 
could  have  had  no  authority  for  believing  "  that  poor  Burns  felt 
himself  indebted  to  Mr  Thomson's  good  counsels  and  active 
friendship  as  a  man."  Mr  Thomson,  a  person  of  no  influence 
or  account,  had  it  not  in  his  power  to  exert  any  "  active  friend- 
ship "  for  Burns  ;  and  as  to  "  good  counsels,"  it  is  not  to  be 
believed  for  a  moment  that  a  modest  man  like  him,  who  had 
never  interchanged  a  word  with  Burns,  would  have  presumed 
to  become  his  Mentor.  This  is  putting  him  forward  in  the 
high  character  of  Burns's  benefactor,  not  only  in  his  worldly 
concerns,  but  in  his  moral  well-being ;  a  position  which  of 
himself  he  never  could  have  dreamt  of  claiming,  and  from 
which  he  must,  on  a  moment's  consideration,  with  pain  inex- 
pressible recoil.  Neither  is  "  the  public  sensible  "  that  Burns 
was  "  indebted  to  his  good  taste  and  judgment  as  a  critic." 
The  public  kindly  regard  Mr  Thomson,  and  think  that  in  his 
correspondence  with  Burns  he  makes  a  respectable  figure. 
But  Burns  repudiated  most  of  his  critical  strictures  ;  and  the 
worthy  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  does  indeed  frequently 
fall  into  sad  mistakes,  concerning  alike  poetry,  music,  and 
painting.  Lord  Woodhouselee's  "unbiassed  opinion,"  then, 
so  far  from  being  of  itself  "  sufficient  to  silence  the  calumnies 
of  ignorant  assailants,  &c.,"  is  not  worth  a  straw. 

Mr  Thomson,  in  his  five-pound  letter,  asks — "  Pray,  my 
good  sir,  is  it  not  possible  for  you  to  muster  a  volume  of  poetry?'1 
Why,  with  the  assistance  of  Messrs  Johnson  and  Thomson,  it 
would  have  been  possible  ;  and  then  Burns  might  have  called 
in  his  "  Jolly  Beggars."  "  If  too  much  trouble  to  you,"  con- 
tinues Mr  Thomson,  "  in  the  present  state  of  your  health, 
some  literary  friend  might  be  found  here  who  would  select 
and  arrange  your  manuscripts,  and  take  upon  him  the  task  of 
editor.  In  the  mean  time  it  could  be  advertised  to  be  published 
by  subscription.  Do  not  shun  this  mode  of  obtaining  the 
value  of  your  labour ;  remember  Pope  published  the  Iliad  by 
subscription."  Why,  had  not  Burns  published  his  own  poems 
by  subscription  !  All  this  seems  the  strangest  mockery  ever 
heard  of;  yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  written  not 
only  with  a  serious  face,  but  with  a  kind  heart.  But  George 
Thomson  at  that  time  was  almost  as  poor  a  man  as  Robert 
Burns.  Allan  Cunningham,  a  man  of  genius  and  virtue,  in 
his  interesting  Life  of  Burns,  has,  in  his  characteristic  straight- 


198  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

forward  style,  put  the  matter — in  as  far  as  it  regards  the  money 
remittance — in  its  true  light,  and  all  Mr  Thomson's  friends 
should  be  thankful  to  him. 

Thomson  instantly  complied  with,  the  request  of  Burns  ;  he  bor- 
rowed a  five-pound  note  from  Cunningham  (a  draft),  and  sent  it, 
saying,  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  enclose  the  identical  sum  the 
poet  had  asked  for,  when  he  received  his  letter.  For  this  he  has  been 
sharply  censured  ;  and  his  defence  is,  that  he  was  afraid  of  sending 
more,  lest  he  should  offend  the  pride  of  the  poet,  who  was  uncom- 
monly sensitive  in  pecuniary  matters.  A  better  defence  is  Thomson's 
own  poverty  :  only  one  volume  of  his  splendid  work  was  then  pub- 
lished ;  his  outlay  had  been  beyond  his  means,  and  very  small  sums 
of  money  had  come  in  to  cover  his  large  expenditure.  Had  he  been 
richer,  his  defence  would  have  been  a  difficult  matter.  When  Burns 
made  the  stipulation,  his  hopes  were  high,  and  the  dread  of  hunger, 
or  of  the  jail,  was  far  from  his  thoughts  ;  he  imagined  that  it  became 
genius  to  refuse  money  in  a  work  of  national  importance.  But  his 
situation  grew  gloomier  as  he  wrote  ;  he  had  lost  nearly  his  all  in 
Ellisland,  and  was  obliged  to  borrow  small  sums,  which  he  found  a 
difficulty  in  repaying.  That  he  was  in  poor  circumstances  was  well 
known  to  the  world  ;  and  had  money  been  at  Thomson's  disposal,  a 
way  might  have  been  found  of  doing  the  poet  good  by  stealth  :  he 
sent  five  pounds,  because  he  could  not  send  ten,  and  it  would  have 
saved  him  from  some  sarcastic  remarks,  and  some  pangs  of  heart,  had 
he  said  so  at  once. 

Mr  Thomson  has  attempted  a  defence  of  himself  about  once 
every  seven  years,  but  has  always  made  the  matter  worse,  by 
putting  it  on  wrong  grounds.  In  a  letter  to  that  other  Arca- 
dian, Josiah  Walker,  he  says — many  years  ago — "  Now,  the 
fact  is,  that  notwithstanding  the  united  labours  of  all  the 
men  of  genius  who  have  enriched  my  Collection,  I  am  not  even 
yet  compensated  for  the  precious  time  consumed  by  me  in  poring 
over  musty  volumes,  and  in  corresponding  with  every  amateur 
and  poet,  by  whose  means  I  expected  to  make  any  valuable  ad- 
dition to  our  national  music  and  song; — -for  the  exertion  and 
money  it  cost  me  to  obtain  accompaniments  from  the  greatest 
masters  of  harmony  in  Vienna  ;  and  for  the  sums  paid  to  en- 
gravers, printers,  and  others."  Let  us  separate  the  items  of 
this  account.  The  money  laid  out  by  him  must  stand  by  it- 
self— and  for  that  outlay,  he  had  then  been  compensated  by 
the  profits  of  the  sale  of  the  Collection.  Those  profits,  we  do 
not  doubt,  had  been  much  exaggerated  by  public  opinion,  but 


THE  GENIUS  AND  CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  199 

they  had  then  been  considerable,  and  have  since  been  great. 
Our  undivided  attention  has  therefore  to  be  turned  to  "  his 
precious  time  consumed,"  and  to  its  inadequate  compensation. 
And  the  first  question  that  naturally  occurs  to  every  reader 
to  ask  himself  is — "  in  what  sense  are  we  to  take  the  terms 
'  time,'  '  precious,'  and  '  consumed  ? ' '  Inasmuch  as  "  time  " 
is  only  another  word  for  life,  it  is  equally  "  precious  "  to  all 
men.  Take  it  then  to  mean  leisure  hours,  in  which  men 
seek  for  relaxation  and  enjoyment.  Mr  Thomson  tells  us 
that  he  was,  from  early  youth,  an  enthusiast  in  music  and 
in  poetry ;  and  it  puzzles  us  to  conceive  what  he  means 
by  talking  of  "  his  precious  time  being  consumed  "  in  such 
studies.  To  an  enthusiast,  a  "  musty  volume  "  is  a  treasure 
beyond  the  wealth  of  Ind — to  pore  over  "  musty  volumes  " 
sweet  as  to  gaze  on  melting  eyes — he  hugs  them  to  his  heart. 
They  are  their  own  exceeding  great  reward — and  we  cannot 
listen  to  any  claim  for  pecuniary  compensation.  Then  who 
ever  heard,  before  or  since,  of  an  enthusiast  in  poetry  avowing 
before  the  world  .that  he  had  not  been  sufficiently  compensated 
in  money  "  for  the  precious  time  consumed  by  him  in  corre- 
sponding with  Poets  ?  "  Poets  are  proverbially  an  irritable 
race  ;  still  there  is  something  about  them  that  makes  them 
very  engaging — and  we  cannot  bring  ourselves  to  think  that 
George  Thomson's  "  precious  time  consumed  "  in  correspond- 
ing with  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Thomas  Campbell,  Joanna  Baillie, 
and  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,  deserved  "  compensation."  As  to 
amateurs,  we  mournfully  grant  they  are  burthensome ;  yet 
even  that  burthen  may  uncomplainingly  be  borne  by  an 
Editor  who  "  expects  by  their  means  to  make  any  valuable 
addition  to  our  national  music  and  song ;  "  and  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  the  creatures  have  often  good  ears,  and  turn  off  tol- 
erable verses.  Finally,  if  by  "  precious"  he  means  valuable,  in 
a  Politico-Economical  sense,  we  do  not  see  how  Mr  Thomson's 
time  could  have  been  consumed  more  productively  to  himself; 
nor,  indeed,  how  he  could  have  made  any  money  at  all  by  a  dif- 
ferent employment  of  it.  In  every  sense,  therefore,  in  which  the 
words  are  construed,  they  are  equally  absurd ;  and  all  who  read 
them  are  forced  to  think  of  one  whose  "  precious  time  was  in- 
deed consumed  " — to  his  fatal  loss — the  too-generous,  the  self- 
devoted  Burns — but  for  whose  "uncompensated  exertions,"  The 
Melodies  of  Scotland  would  have  been  to  the  Editor  a  ruinous 


200  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

concern,  in  place  of  one  which  for  nearly  half  a  century  must 
have  been  yielding  him  a  greater  annual  income  than  the  Poet 
would  have  enjoyed  had  he  been  even  a  Supervisor. 

Mr  Thomson  has  farther  put  forth  in  his  letter  to  Robert 
Chambers,  and  not  now  for  the  first  time,  this  most  injudi- 
cious defence : — 

Had  I  been  a  selfish  or  avaricious  man,  I  had  a  fair  opportunity, 
upon  the  death  of  the  poet,  to  put  money  in  my  pocket ;  for  I  might 
then  have  published,  for  my  own  behoof,  all  the  beautiful  lyrics  he 
had  written  for  me,  the  original  manuscripts  of  which  were  in  my 
possession.  But  instead  of  doing  this,  I  was  no  sooner  informed 
that  the  friends  of  the  poet's  family  had  come  to  a  resolution  to 
collect  his  works,  and  to  publish  them  for  the  benefit  of  the  family, 
and  that  they  thought  it  of  importance  to  include  my  MSS.  as  being 
likely,  from  their  number,  their  novelty,  and  their  beauty,  to  prove 
an  attraction  to  subscribers,  than  I  felt  it  my  duty  to  put  them  at 
once  in  possession  of  all  the  songs,  and  of  the  correspondence  be- 
tween the  poet  and  myself;  and  accordingly,  through  Mr  John 
Syme  of  Ryedale,  I  transmitted  the  whole  to  Dr  Currie,  who  had 
been  prevailed  on,  immensely  to  the  advantage  of  Mrs  Burns  and 
her  children,  to  take  on  himself  the  task  of  editor.  For  this  sur- 
rendering the  manuscripts,  I  received,  both  verbally  and  in  writing, 
the  warm  thanks  of  the  trustees  for  the  family — Mr  John  Syme  and 
Mr  Gilbert  Burns — who  considered  what  I  had  done  as  a  fair  return 
for  the  poet's  generosity  of  conduct  to  me. 

Of  course  he  retained  the  exclusive  right  of  publishing  the 
songs  with  the  music  in  his  Collection.  Now,  what  if  he 
had  refused  to  surrender  the  manuscripts  ?  The  whole  world 
would  have  accused  him  of  robbing  the  widow  and  orphan, 
and  he  would  have  been  hooted  out  of  Scotland.  George 
Thomson,  rather  than  have  done  so,  would  have  suffered 
himself  to  be  pressed  to  death  between  two  millstones  ; 
and  yet  he  not  only  instances  his  having  "  surrendered  the 
MSS,"  as  a  proof  of  the  calumnious  nature  of  the  abuse 
with  which  he  had  been  assailed  by  anonymous  scribblers, 
but  is  proud  of  the  thanks  of  "  the  trustees  of  the  family, 
who  considered  what  I  had  done  as  a  fair  return  for  the 
poet's  generosity  of  conduct  to  me."  Setting  aside,  then, 
"  the  calumnies  of  anonymous  scribblers,"  with  one  and  all 
of  which  we  are  unacquainted,  we  have  shown  that  Josiah 
Walker,  in  his  foolish  remarks  on  this  affair,  whereby  he  out- 
raged the  common  feelings  of  humanity,  left  his  friend  just 


THE  GENIUS  AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  201 

where  he  stood  before — that  Lord  Woodhouselee  knew  no- 
thing whatever  about  the  matter,  and  in  his  good  nature  has 
made  assertions  absurdly  untrue — that  Mr  Thomson's  own 
defence  of  himself  is  in  all  respects  an  utter  failure,  and 
mainly  depends  on  the  supposition  of  a  case  unexampled 
in  a  Christian  land — that  Lockhart  with  unerring  finger 
has  indicated  where  the  fault  lay — and  that  Cunningham 
has  accounted  for  it  by  a  reason  that  with  candid  judges 
must  serve  to  reduce  it  to  one  of  a  very  pardonable  kind  ; 
the  avowal  of  which  from  the  first  would  have  saved  a 
worthy  man  from  some  unjust  obloquy,  and  at  least  as 
much  undeserved  commendation — the  truth  being  now  ap- 
parent to  all,  that  "his  poverty,  not  his  will,  consented"  to 
secure,  on  the  terms  of  non-payment,  a  hundred  and  twenty 
songs  from  the  greatest  lyrical  poet  of  his  country,  who  dur- 
ing the  years  he  was  thus  lavishing  away  the  effusions  of  his 
matchless  genius  without  fee  or  reward,  was  in  a  state  border- 
ing on  destitution,  and  as  the  pen  dropt  from  his  hand,  did  not 
leave  sufficient  to  defray  the  expenses  of  a  decent  funeral. 

"We  come  now  to  contemplate  his  dying  days  ;  and  mourn- 
ful as  the  contemplation  is,  the  close  of  many  an  illustrious 
life  has  been  far  more  distressing,  involved  in  far  thicker 
darkness,  and  far  heavier  storms.  From  youth  he  had  been 
visited — we  shall  not  -say  haunted— by  presentiments  of  an 
early  death  ;  he  knew  well  that  the  profound  melancholy  that 
often  settled  down  upon  his  whole  being,  suddenly  changing 
day  into  night,  arose  from  his  organisation  ; — and  it  seems  as 
if  the  finest  still  bordered  on  disease — disease  in  his  case  per- 
haps hereditary — for  his  father  was  often  sadder  than  even 
"the  toil  worn  cottar"  needed  to  be,  and  looked  like  a  man 
subject  to  inward  trouble.  His  character  was  somewhat  stern ; 
and  we  can  believe  that  in  its  austerity  he  found  a  safeguard 
against  passion,  that  nevertheless  may  shake  the  life  it  cannot 
Wreck.  But  the  son  wanted  the  father's  firmness  ;  and  in  his 
veins  there  coursed  more  impetuous  blood.  The  very  fire  of 
genius  consumed  him,  coming  and  going  in  fitful  flashes ;  his 
genius  itself  may  almost  be  called  a  passion,  so  vehement  was 
it,  and  so  turbulent — though  it  had  its  scenes  of  blissful 
quietude ;  his  heart  too  seldom  suffered  itself  to  be  at  rest ; 
many  a  fever  travelled  through  his  veins  ;  his  calmest  nights 
were  liable  to  be  broken  in  upon  by  the  worst  of  dreams — 


202  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

waking  dreams  from  which  there  is  no  deliverance  in  a  sudden 
start — of  which  the  misery  is  felt  to  be  no  delusion — which 
are  not  dispelled  by  the  morning  light,  but  accompany  their 
victim  as  he  walks  out  into  the  day,  and  among  the  dew,  and 
surrounded  as  he  is  with  the  beauty  of  rejoicing  nature,  tempt 
him  to  curse  the  day  he  was  born. 

Yet  let  us  not  call  the  life  of  Burns  unhappy — nor  at  its 
close  shut  our  eyes  to  the  manifold  blessings  showered  by 
Heaven  on  the  Poet's  lot.  Many  of  the  mental  sufferings  that 
helped  most  to  wear  him  out,  originated  in  his  own  restless 
nature — "by  prudent,  cautious  self-control"  he. might  have 
subdued  some  and  tempered  others — better  regulation  was 
within  his  power — and,  like  all  men,  he  paid  the  penalty  of 
neglect  of  duty,  or  of  its  violation.  But  what  loss  is  hardest 
to  bear?  The  loss  of  the  beloved.  All  other  wounds  are 
slight  to  those  of  the  affections.  Let  fortune  do  her  worst — 
so  that  Death  be  merciful.  Burns  went  to  his  own  grave 
without  having  been  commanded  to  look  down  into  another's 
where  all  was  buried.  "  I  have  lately  drunk  deep  of  the  cup 
of  affliction.  The  autumn  robbed  me  of  my  only  daughter 
and  darling  child,  and  that  at  a  distance  too,  arid  so  rapidly, 
as  to  put  it  out  of  my  power  to  pay  the  last  duties  to  her." 
The  flower  withered,  and  he  wept — but  his  four  pretty  boys 
were  soon  dancing  again  in  their  glee — their  mother's  heart 
was  soon  composed  again  to  cheerfulness — and  her  face  with- 
out a  shadow.  Anxiety  for  their  sakes  did  indeed  keep  prey- 
ing on  his  heart ; — but  what  would  that  anxiety  have  seemed 
to  him,  had  he  been  called  upon  to  look  back  upon  it  in  anguish 
because  they  were  not  f  Happiness  too  great  for  this  earth  ! 
If  in  a  dream  for  one  short  hour  restored,  that  would  have  been 
like  an  hour  in  heaven. 

Burns  had  not  been  well  for  a  twelvemonth ;  and  though 
nobody  seems  even  then  to  have  thought  him  dying,  on  the 
return  of  spring,  which  brought  him  no  strength,  he  knew  that 
his  days  were  numbered.  Intense  thought,  so  it  be  calm,  is 
salutary  to  life.  It  is  emotion  that  shortens  our  days  by  hur- 
rying life's  pulsations — till  the  heart  can  no  more,  and  runs 
down  like  a  disordered  time-piece.  We  said  nobody  seems  to 
have  thought  him  dying ; — yet  after  the  event,  everybody,  on 
looking  back  on  it,  remembered  seeing  death  in  his  face.  It 
is  when  thinking  of  those  many  months  of  decline  and  decay, 


203 

that  we  feel  pity  and  sorrow  for  his  fate,  and  that  along  with 
them  other  emotions  will  arise,  without  our  well  knowing 
towards  whom,  or  by  what  name  they  should  be  called,  but 
partaking  of  indignation,  and  shame,  and  reproach,  as  if  some 
great  wrong  had  been  done,  and  might  have  been  rectified 
before  death  came  to  close  the  account.  Not  without  blame 
somewhere  could  such  a  man  have  been  so  neglected — so  for- 
gotten— so  left  alone  to  sicken  and  die. 

"  Oh,  Scotia  !  my  dear,  my  native  soil ! 

For  whom  my  warmest  wish  to  heaven  is  sent ! 
Long  may  thy  hardy  sons  of  rustic  toil 

Be  blest  with  health,  and  peace,  and  sweet  content !" 

No  son  of  Scotland  did  ever  regard  her  with  more  filial  affec- 
tion— did  ever  in  strains  so  sweet  sing  of  the  scenes  "  that 
make  her  loved  at  home,  revered  abroad  " — and  yet  his  mother 
stretched  not  out  her  hand  to  sustain — when  it  was  too  late 
to  save — her  own  Poet  as  he  was  sinking  into  an  untimely 
grave.  But  the  dying  man  complained  not  of  her  ingratitude ; 
he  loved  her  too  well  to  the  last  to  suspect  her  of  such  sin — 
there  was  nothing  for  him  to  forgive — and  he  knew  that  he 
would  have  a  place  for  ever  in  her  memory.  Her  rulers  were 
occupied  with  great  concerns — in  which  all  thoughts  of  self 
were  merged!  and  therefore  well  might  they  forget  her  Poet, 
who  was  but  a  cottar's  son  and  a  ganger.  In  such  forgetful- 
ness  they  were  what  other  rulers  have  been,  and  will  be, — and 
Coleridge  lived  to  know  that  the  great  ones  of  his  own  land 
coiild  be  as  heartless  in  his  own  case  as  the  "  Scotch  nobility  " 
in  that  of  Burns,  for  whose  brows  his  youthful  genius  wove  a 
wreath  of  scorn.  "  The  rapt  one  of  the  godlike  forehead,  the 
heaven-eyed  creature  sleeps  in  earth  " — but  who  among  them 
all  cared  for  the  long  self-seclusion  of  the  white-headed  sage — 
for  his  sick-bed  or  his  grave  ? 

Turn  we  then  from  the  Impersonation  named  Scotland — from 
her  rulers — from  her  nobility  and  gentry — to  the  personal 
friends  of  Burns.  Could  they  have  served  him  in  his  straits  ? 
And  how  ?  If  they  could,  then  were  they  bound  to  do  so  by 
a  stricter  obligation  than  lay  upon  any  other  party ;  and  if 
they  had  the  will  as  well  as  the  power,  'twould  have  been  easy 
to  find  a  way.  The  duties  of  friendship  are  plain,  simple, 
sacred — and  to  perform  them  is  delightful ;  yet  so  far  as  we 


204  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

can  see,  they  were  not  performed  here — if  they  were,  let  us 
have  the  names  of  the  beneficent  who  visited  Burns  eveiy 
other  day  during  the  months  disease  had  deprived  him  of  all 
power  to  follow  his  calling  ?  Who  insisted  on  helping  to  keep 
the  family  in  comfort  till  his  strength  might  be  restored  ? — for 
example,  to  pay  his  house  rent  for  a  year  ?  Mr  Syme  of  Eye- 
dale  told  Dr  Currie,  that  Burns  had  "many  firm  friends  in 
Dumfries,"  who  would  not  have  suffered  the  haberdasher  to 
put  him  into  jail,  and  that  his  were  the  fears  of  a  man  in 
delirium.  Did  not  those  "  firm  friends  "  know  that  he  was  of 
necessity  very  poor  ?  And  did  any  one  of  them  offer  to  lend 
him  thirty  shillings  to  pay  for  his  three  weeks'  lodgings  at  the 
Brow  ?  He  was  not  in  delirium — till  within  two  days  of  his 
death.  Small  sums  he  had  occasionally  borrowed  and  repaid 
— but  from  people  as  poor  as  himself — such  as  kind  Craig,  the 
schoolmaster,  to  whom,  at  his  death,  he  owed  a  pound — never 
from  the  more  opulent  townfolk  or  the  gentry  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, of  not  one  of  whom  is  it  recorded  that  he  or  she  accom- 
modated the  dying  Poet  with  a  loan  sufficient  to"  pay  for  a 
week's  porridge  and  milk.  Let  us  have  no  more  disgusting 
palaver  about  his  pride.  His  heart  would  have  melted  within 
him  at  any  act  of  considerate  friendship  done  to  his  family ; 
and  so  far  from  feeling  that  by  accepting  it  he  had  become  a 
pauper,  he  would  have  recognised  in  the  doer  of  it  a  brother, 
and  taken  him  into  his  heart.  And  had  he  not  in  all  the 
earth,  one  single  such  Friend?  His  brother  Gilbert  was 
straggling  with  severe  difficulties  at  Mossgiel,  and  was  then 
unable  to  assist  him  ;  and  his  excellent  cousin  at  Montrose  had 
enough  to  do  to  maintain  his  own  family  ;  but  as  soon  as  he 
knew  how  matters  stood,  he  showed  that  the  true  Burns  blood 
was  in  his  heart,  and  after  the  Poet's  death,  was  as  kind  as 
man  could  be  to  his  widow  and  children. 

What  had  come  over  Mrs  Dunlop  that  she  should  have 
seemed  to  have  forgotten  or  forsaken  him  ?  "  These  many 
months  you  have  been  two  packets  in  my  debt — what  sin  of 
ignorance  I  have  committed  against  so  highly  valued  a  friend 
I  am  utterly  at  a  loss  to  guess.  Alas  !  Madam,  ill  can  I  afford, 
at  this  time,  to  be  deprived  of  any  of  the  small  remnant  of  my 

pleasures I  na(j  scarcely  begun  to  recover 

from  that  shock  (the  death  of  his  little  daughter),  when  I 
became  myself  the  victim  of  a  most  severe  rheumatic  fever, 


THE  GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF  BURNS.  205 

and  long  the  die  spun  doubtful ;  until,  after  many  weeks  of  a 
sick-bed,  it  seems  to  have  turned  up  life,  and  I  am  beginning 
to  crawl  across  my  room,  and  once,  indeed,  have  been  before 
my  own  door  in  the  street."  No  answer  came  ;  and  three 
months  after  he  wrote  from  the  Brow :  "  Madam — I  have  written 
you  so  often  without  receiving  any  answer,  that  I  would  not 
trouble  you  again  but  for  the  circumstances  in  which  I  am. 
An  illness  which  has  long  hung  about  me,  in  all  probability 
will  speedily  send  me  beyond  that  bourne  whence  no  tra- 
veller returns.  Your  friendship,  with  which  for  many  years 
you  honoured  me,  was  a  friendship  dearest  to  my  soul.  Your 
conversation,  and  especially  your  correspondence,  were  at  once 
highly  entertaining  and  instructive.  With  what  pleasure  did 
I  use  to  break  up  the  seal !  The  remembrance  yet  adds  one 
pulse  more  to  my  poor  palpitating  heart.  Farewell.  K.  B." 
Currie  says,  "  Burns  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  a  satisfac- 
tory explanation  of  his  friend's  silence,  and  an  assurance  of  the 
continuance  of  her  friendship  to  his  widow  and  children ;  an 
assurance  that  has  been  amply  fulfilled."  That  "  satisfactory 
explanation  "  should  have  been  given  to  the  world — it  should 
be  given  yet — for  without  it  such  incomprehensible  silence 
must  continue  to  seem  cruel ;  and  it  is  due  to  the  memory  of 
one  whom  Burns  loved  and  honoured  to  the  last,  to  vindicate 
on  her  part  the  faithfulness  of  the  friendship  which  preserves 
her  name. 

Maria  Eiddel,  a  lady  of  fine  talents  and  accomplishments, 
and  though  somewhat  capricious  in  the  consciousness  of  her 
mental  and  personal  attractions,  yet  of  most  amiable  disposi- 
tions, and  of  an  affectionate  and  tender  heart,  was  so  little 
aware  of  the  condition  of  the  Poet,  whose  genius  she  could  so 
well  appreciate,  that  only  a  few  weeks  before  his  death,  when 
he  could  hardly  crawl,  he  had  by  letter  to  decline  acceding  to 
her  "  desire,  that  he  would  go  to  the  birthday  assembly,  on 
the  4th  of  June,  to  show  his  loyalty  !  "  Alas  !  he  was  fast 
"  wearin  awa  to  the  land  o'  the  leal ;"  and  after  the  lapse  of  a 
few  weeks,  that  lady  gay,  herself  in  poor  health,  and  saddened 
out  of  such  vanities  by  sincerest  sorrow,  was  struck  with  his 
appearance  on  entering  the  room.  "  The  stamp  of  death  was 
imprinted  on  his  features.  He  seemed  already  touching  the 
brink  of  eternity.  His  first  salutation  was — '  Well,  Madam, 
have  you  any  commands  for  the  next  world  ! ' '  The  best  men 


206  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

have  indulged  in  such  sallies  on  the  brink  of  the  grave.  Nor 
has  the  utterance  of  words  like  these,  as  life's  taper  was  flick- 
ering in  the  socket,  been  felt  to  denote  a  mood  of  levity  unbe- 
coming a  creature  about  to  go  to  his  account.  On  the  contrary, 
there  is  something  very  affecting  in  the  application  of  such 
formulas  of  speech  as  had  been  of  familiar  use  all  his  days,  on 
his  passage  through  the  shadow  of  time,  now  that  his  being  is 
about  to  be  liberated  into  the  light  of  eternity,  where  our 
mortal  language  is  heard  not,  and  spirit  communicates  with 
spirit  through  organs  not  made  of  clay,  having  dropt  the  body 
like  a  garment. 

In  that  interview,  the  last  recorded,  and  it  is  recorded  well 
— pity  so  much  should  have  been  suppressed — "  he  spoke  of 
his  death  without  any  of  the  ostentation  of  philosophy,  but 
with  firmness  as  well  as  feeling,  as  an  event  likely  to  happen 
very  soon,  and  which  gave  him  concern  chiefly  from  leaving 
his  poor  children  so  young  and  unprotected,  and  his  wife  in 
so  interesting  a  situation,  in  hourly  expectation  of  lying  in  of 
a  fifth."  Yet  during  the  whole  afternoon  he  was  cheerful, 
even  gay,  and  disposed  for  pleasantry  ;  such  is  the  power  of 
the  human  voice  and  the  human  eye  over  the  human  heart, 
almost  to  the  resuscitation  of  drowned  hope,  when  they  are 
both  suffused  with  affection,  when  tones  are  as  tender  as.  tears, 
yet  can  better  hide  the  pity  that  ever  and  anon  will  be  gush- 
ing from  the  lids  of  grief.  He  expressed  deep  contrition  for 
having  been  betrayed  by  his  inferior  nature  and  vicious 
sympathy  with  the  dissolute,  into  impurities  in  verse,  which 
lie  knew  were  floating  about  among  people  of  loose  lives,  and 
might  on  his  death  be  collected  to  the  hurt  of  his  moral 
character.  Never  had  Burns  been  "  hired  minstrel  of  volup- 
tuous blandishment,"  nor  by  such  unguarded  freedom  of 
speech  had  he  ever  sought  to  corrupt ;  but  in  emulating  the 
ribald  wit,  and  coarse  humour  of  some  of  the  worst  old  ballants 
current  among  the  lower  orders  of  the  people,  of  whom  the 
moral  and  religious  are  often  tolerant  of  indecencies  to  a 
strange  degree,  he  felt  that  he  had  sinned  against  his  genius. 
A  miscreant,  aware  of  his  poverty,  had  made  him  an  offer  of 
fifty  pounds  for  a  collection,  which  he  repelled  with  the  horror 
of  remorse.  Such  things  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  existence 
— the  polluted  perishes — or  shovelled  aside  from  the  socialities 
of  mirthful  men,  are  nearly  obsolete,  except  among  thoee 


THE  GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  207 

whose  thoughtlessness  is  so  great  as  to  be  sinful,  among  whom 
the  distinction  ceases  between  the  weak  and  the  wicked. 
From  such  painful  thoughts  he  turned  to  his  poetry,  that  had 
every  year  been  becoming  dearer  and  dearer  to  the  people, 
and  he  had  comfort  in  the  assurance  that  it  was  pure  and 
good;  and  he  wished  to  live  a  little  longer  that  he  might 
amend  his  Songs,  for  through  them  he  felt  he  would  survive 
in  the  hearts  of  the  dwellers  in  cottage-homes  all  over  Scot- 
land— and  in  the  fond  imagination  of  his  heart  Scotland  to 
him  was  all  the  world. 

"  He  spoke  of  his  death  without  any  of  the  ostentation  of 
philosophy,"  and  perhaps  without  any  reference  to  religion ; 
for  dying  men  often  keep  their  profoundest  thoughts  to  them- 
selves, except  in  the  chamber  in  which  they  believe  they  are 
about  to  have  the  last  look  of  the  objects  of  their  earthly  love, 
and  there  they  give  them  utterance  in  a  few  words  of  hope  and 
trust.  While  yet  walking  about  in  the  open  air,  and  visiting 
their  friends,  they  continue  to  converse  about  the  things  of  this 
life  in  language  so  full  of  animation,  that  you  might  think, 
but  for  something  about  their  eyes,  that  they  are  unconscious 
of  their  doom — and  so  at  times  they  are  ;  for  the  customary 
pleasure  of  social  intercourse  does  not  desert  them  ;  the  sight 
of  others  well  and  happy  beguiles  them  of  the  mournful  know- 
ledge that  their  own  term  has  nearly  expired,  and  in  that 
oblivion  they  are  cheerful  as  the  persons  seem  to  be  who  for 
their  sakes  assume  a  smiling  aspect  in  spite  of  struggling 
tears.  So  was  it  with  Bums  at  the  Brow.  But  he  had  his 
Bible  with  him  in  his  lodgings,  and  he  read  it  almost  con- 
tinually— often  when  seated  on  a  bank,  from  which  he  had 
difficulty  in  rising  without  assistance,  for  his  weakness  was 
extreme,  and  in  his  emaciation  he  was  like  a  ghost.  The  fire 
of  his  eyes  was  not  dimmed — indeed  fever  had  lighted  it 
up  beyond  even  its  natural  brightness ;  and  though  his  voice, 
once  so  various,  was  now  hollow,  his  discourse  was  still  that 
of  a  Poet.  To  the  last  he  loved  the  sunshine,  the  grass,  and 
the  flowers — to  the  last  he  had  a  kind  look  and  a  word  for  the 
passers-by,  who  all  knew  it  was  Burns.  Labouring  men,  on 
their  way  from  work,  would  step  aside  to  the  two-three  houses 
called  the  Brow,  to  know  if  there  was  any  hope  of  his  life ; 
and  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  that  devout  people  remembered 
him  who  had  written  the  "  Cottar's  Saturday  Night "  in  their 


208  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

prayers.  His  sceptical  doubts  no  longer  troubled  him — they 
had  never  been  more  than  shadows — and  he  had  at  last  the 
faith  of  a  confiding  Christian.  We  are  not  even  to  suppose 
that  his  heart  was  always  disquieted  within  him  because  of 
the  helpless  condition  of  his  widow  and  orphans.  That  must 
have  been  indeed  with  him  a  dismal  day  on  which  he  wrote 
three  letters  about  them  so  full  of  anguish ;  but  to  give  vent 
to  grief  in  passionate  outcries  usually  assuages  it,  and  tran- 
quillity sometimes  steals  upon  despair.  His  belief  that  he 
was  so  sunk  in  debt  was  a  delusion — not  of  delirium — but  of 
the  fear  that  is  in  love.  And  comfort  must  have  come  to  him 
in  the  conviction  that  his  country  would  not  suffer  the  family 
of  her  Poet  to  be  in  want.  As  long  as  he  had  health  they 
were  happy  though  poor — as  long  as  he  was  alive  they  were 
not  utterly  destitute.  That  on  his  death  they  would  be 
paupers,  was  a  dread  that  could  have  had  no  abiding  place  in 
a  heart  that  knew  how  it  had  beat  for  Scotland,  and  in  the 
power  of  genius  had  poured  out  all  its  love  on  her  fields  and 
her  people.  His  heart  was  pierced  with  the  same  wounds  that 
extort  lamentations  from  the  death-beds  of  ordinary  men, 
thinking  of  what  will  become  of  wife  and  children ;  but  like 
the  pouring  of  oil  upon  them  by  some  gracious  hand,  must 
have  been  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the  belief — "  On  my 
death  people  will  pity  them,  and  care  for  them  for  my  name's 
sake."  Some  little  matter  of  money  he  knew  he  should  leave 
behind  him — the  two  hundred  pounds  he  had  lent  to  his 
brother ;  and  it  sorely  grieved  him  to  think  that  Gilbert  might 
be  ruined  by  having  to  return  it.  What  brotherly  affection 
was  there  !  They  had  not  met  for  a  good  many  years  ;  but 
personal  intercourse  was  not  required  to  sustain  their  friend- 
ship. At  the  Brow  often  must  the  dying  Poet  have  re- 
membered Mossgiel. 

On  the  near  approach  of  death  he  returned  to  his  own  house, 
in  a  spring-cart — and  having  left  it  at  the  foot  of  the  street, 
he  could  just  totter  up  to  his  door.  The  last  words  his  hand 
had  strength  to  put  on  paper  were  to  his  wife's  father,  and 
were  written  probably  within  an  hour  of  his  return  home. 
"  My  dear  Sir, — Do  for  heaven's  sake  send  Mrs  Armour  here 
immediately.  My  wife  is  hourly  expected  to  be  put  to  bed. 
Good  God !  what  a  situation  for  her  to  be  in,  poor  girl,  without 
a  friend  I  I  returned  from  sea-bathing  quarters  to-day ;  and 


THE   GENIUS  AND    CHARACTER   OF   BURKS.  209 

my  medical  friends  would  almost  persuade  me  that  I  am 
better  ;  but  I  think  and  feel  that  my  strength  is  so  gone,  that 
the  disorder  will  prove  fatal  to  me. — Your  son-in-law,  K.  B." 
That  is  not  the  letter  of  a  man  in  delirium — nor  was  the  letter 
written  a  few  days  before,  from  the  Brow,  to  "  my  dearest  love." 
But  next  day  he  was  delirious,  and  the  day  after  too,  though, 
on  being  spoken  to  he  roused  himself  into  collected  and  com- 
posed thought,  and  was,  ever  and  anon,  for  a  few  minutes 
himself — Eobert  Burns.  In  his  delirium  there  was  nothing 
to  distress  the  listeners  and  the  lookers-on — words  were  heard 
that  to  them  had  no  meaning— -mistakings  made  by  the  part- 
ing spirit  among  its  language  now  in  confusion  breaking  up 
— and  sometimes  words  of  trifling  import  about  trifling  things 
— about  incidents  and  events  unnoticed  in  their  happening, 
but  now  strangely  cared  for  in  their  final  repassing  before 
the  closed  eyes  just  ere  the  dissolution  of  the  dream  of  a 
dream.  Nor  did  his  deathbed  want  for  affectionate  and  faith- 
ful service.  The  few  who  were  privileged  to  tend  it  did  so 
tenderly  and  reverently— now  by  the  side  of  the  sick  wife, 
and  now  by  that  of  the  dying  husband.  Maxwell,  a  kind 
physician,  came  often  to  gaze  in  sadness  where  no  skill  could 
relieve.  Findlater — supervisor  of  excise — sat  by  his  bedside 
the  night  before  he  died  ;  and  Jessie  Lewars — daughter  and 
sister  of  a  gauger— was  his  sick-nurse.  Had  he  been  her  own 
father  she  could  not  have  done  her  duty  with  a  more  perfect 
devotion  of  her  whole  filial  heart — and  her  name  will  never 
die,  "  here  eternised  on  earth  "  by  the  genius  of  the  Poet 
who  for  all  her  Christian  kindness  to  him  and  his  had  long 
cherished  towards  her  the  tenderest  gratitude.  His  children 
had  been  taken  care  of  by  friends,  and  were  led  in  to  be  near 
him  now  that  his  hour  was  come.  His  wife  in  her  own  bed 
knew  it,  as  soon  as  her  Kobert  was  taken  from  her ;  and  the 
great  Poet  of  the  Scottish  people,  who  had  been  born  "  in  the 
auld  clay  biggin  "  on  a  stormy  winter  night,  died  in  a  humble 
tenement  on  a  bright  summer  morning,  among  humble  folk, 
who  composed  his  body,  and  according-  to  custom  strewed 
around  it  flowers  brought  from  their  own  gardens. 

Great  was  the  grief  of  the  people  for  their  Poet's  death. 
They  felt  that  they  had  lost  their  greatest  man ;  and  it  is  no 
exaggeration  to  say  that  Scotland  was  saddened  on  the  day  of 
his  funeral.  It  is  seldom  that  tears  are  shed  even  close  to  the 

VOL.    VII.  0 


210  ESSAYS  :  CEITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

grave,  beyond  the  inner  circle  that  narrows  round  it ;  but  that 
day  there  were  tears  in  the  eyes  of  many  far  off  at  their  work, 
and  that  night  there  was  silence  in  thousands  of  cottages  that 
had  so  often  heard  his  songs — how  sweeter  far  than  any  other, 
whether  mournfully  or  merrily  to  old  accordant  melodies  they 
won  their  way  into  the  heart !  The  people  had  always  loved 
him ;  they  best  understood  his  character,  its  strength  and  its 
weakness.  Not  among  them  at  any  time  had  it  been  harshly 
judged,  and  they  allowed  him  now  the  sacred  privileges  of  the 
grave.  The  religious  have  done  so  ever  since,  pitying  more 
than  condemning,  nor  afraid  to  praise ;  for  they  have  confessed 
to  themselves,  that  had  there  been  a  window  in  their  breasts 
as  there  was  in  that  of  Burns,  worse  sights  might  have  been 
seen — a  darker  revelation.  His  country  charged  herself  with 
the  care  of  them  he  had  loved  so  well,  and  the  spirit  in  which 
she  performed  her  duty  is  the  best  proof  that  her  neglect — if 
neglect  at  any  time  there  were— of  her  Poet's  wellbeing  had 
not  been  wilful,  but  is  to  be  numbered  with  those  omissions 
incident  to  all  human  affairs,  more  to  be  lamented  than  blamed, 
and  if  not  to  be  forgotten,  surely  to  be  forgiven,  even  by  the 
nations  who  may  have  nothing  to  reproach  themselves  with  in 
their  conduct  towards  any  of  their  great  poets.  England, 
"  the  foremost  land  of  all  this  world,"  was  not  slack  to  join  in 
her  sister's  sorrow,  and  proved  the  sincerity  of  her  own,  not 
by  barren  words,  but  fruitful  deeds,  and  best  of  all  by  fervent 
love  and  admiration  of  the  poetry  that  had  opened  up  so  many 
delightful  views  into  the  character  and  condition  of  our  "bold 
peasantry,  their  country's  pride,"  worthy  compatriots  with  her 
own,  and  exhibiting  in  different  Manners  the  same  national 
Virtues.  ..'  i 

No  doubt,  wonder  at  a  prodigy  had  mingled  in  many  minds 
with  admiration  of  the  ploughman's  poetry ;  and  when  they  of 
their  wondering  found  an  end,  such  persons  began  to  talk 
with  abated  enthusiasm  of  his  genius  and  increased  severity 
of  his  character,  so  that,  during  intervals  of  silence,  an  under- 
current of  detraction  was  frequently  heard  brawling  with  an 
ugly  noise.  But  the  main  stream  soon  ran  itself  clear  ;  and 
Burns  has  no  abusers  now  out  of  the  superannuated  list ;  out 
°f  it — better  still — he  has  no  patrons.  In  our  youth  we  have 
heard  him  spoken  of  by  the  big-wigs  with  exceeding  conde- 
scension ;  now  the  tallest  men  know  that  to  see  his  features 


THE    GENIUS   AND   CHARACTER   OF   BURNS.  211 

rightly  they  must  look  up.  Shakespeare,  Spencer,  and  Milton, 
are  unapproachable ;  but  the  present  era  is  the  most  splendid 
in  the  history  of  our  poetry — in  England  beginning  with 
Cowper,  in  Scotland  with  Burns.  Original  and  racy,  each  in 
his  own  land  is  yet  unexcelled ;  immovably  they  both  keep 
their  places — their  inheritance  is  sure.  Changes  wide  and 
deep,  for  better  and  for  worse,  have  been  long  going  on 
in  town  and  country.  There  is  now  among  the  people  more 
education — more  knowledge  than  at  any  former  day.  Their 
worldly  condition  is  more  prosperous,  while  there  is  still  among 
them  a  deep  religious  spirit.  By  that  spirit  alone  can  they  be 
secured  in  the  good,  and  saved  from  the  evil  of  knowledge ; 
but  the  spirit  of  poetry  is  akin  to  that  of  religion,  and  the 
union  of  the  two  is  in  no  human  composition  more  powerful 
than  in  "the  Cottar's  Saturday  Night."  "Let  who  may  have 
the  making  of  the  laws,  give  me  the  making  of  the  ballads 
of  a  people,"  is  a  profound  saying ;  and  the  truth  it  some- 
what paradoxically  expresses  is  in  much  as  applicable  to  a 
cultivated  and  intellectual  as  to  a  rude  and  imaginative  age. 
From  our  old  traditional  ballads  we  know  what  was  dearest  to 
the  hearts  and  souls  of  the  people.  How  much  deeper  must 
be  the  power  over  them  of  the  poems  and  songs  of  such  a  man 
as  Bums,  of  himself  alone  superior  in  genius  to  all  those 
nameless  minstrels,  and  of  a  nobler  nature  ;  and  yet  more 
endeared  to  them  by  pity  for  the  sorrows  that  clouded  the 
close  of  his  life. 


SPEECH  AT  THE  BURNS  FESTIVAL. 

["  The  Bums  Festival" — a  meeting  at  which  the  people  of  Scotland  of  all 
ranks  assembled  in  large  numbers  to  do  honour  to  the  memory  of  their  great 
national  poet— was  celebrated  in  the  vicinity  of  Ayr  on  the  6th  of  August 
1844.  Not  fewer  than  80,000  persons  were  present  on  the  occasion  ;  and 
when  they  marched  in  procession  with  playing  bands  and  streaming  banners 
past  the  platform  on  which  the  DiiM ajores  of  the  jubilee  were  stationed,  the 
spectacle  was  in  the  highest  degree  exhilarating.  It  was  a  demonstration 
worthy  of  the  nation,  and  of  the  genius  which  the  nation  delighted  to  honour. 
In  the  afternoon  about  2000  of  the  assembly  dined  together  in  an  elegant 
pavilion  extemporised  for  that  purpose.  The  Earl  of  Eglinton  was  in  tho 
chair :  Professor  Wilson  acted  as  croupier ;  and  it  was  then  that  ho 
delivered  the  following  oration,  in  proposing  as  a  toast  "  The  Sons  of 
Burns,"  who  were  present  as  guests  at  the  entertainment.] 

WERE  this  Festival  but  to  commemorate  the  genius  of  Burns, 
and  it  were  asked)  what  need  now  for  such  commemoration, 
since  his  fame  is  coextensive  with  the  literature  of  the  land, 
and  enshrined  in  every  household  ? — I  might  answer,  that 
although  admiration  of  the  poet  be  wide  as  the  world,  yet  we, 
his  compatriots,  to  whom  he  is  especially  dear,  rejoice  to  see 
the  universal  sentiment  concentred  in  one  great  assemblage 
of  his  own  people  :  that  we  meet  in  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands  to  honour  him,  who  delights  each  single  one  of  us 
at  his  own  hearth.  But  this  commemoration  expresses,  too, 
if  not  a  profounder,  a  more  tender  sentiment ;  for  it  is  to  wel- 
come his  sons  to  the  land  he  has  illustrated,  so  that  we  may 
at  once  indulge  our  national  pride  in  a  great  name,  and  gratify 
in  filial  hearts  the  most  pious  of  affections.  There  was  in 
former  times  a  custom  of  crowning  great  poets.  No  such 
ovation  honoured  our  bard,  though  he  too  tasted  of  human 
applause,  felt  its  delights,  and  knew  the  trials  that  attend  it. 
Which  would  Burns  himself  have  preferred,  a  celebration  like 
this  in  his  lifetime,  or  fifty  years  after  his  death  ?  I  venture 
to  say,  he  would  have  preferred  the  posthumous  as  the  finer 
incense.  The  honour  and  its  object  are  then  seen  in  juster 
proportion  ;  for  death  confers  an  elevation  which  the  candid 


THE   BURNS  FESTIVAL.  213 

soul  of  the  poet  would  have  considered,  and  suck  honour  he 
would  rather  have  reserved  for  his  manes,  than  have  encoun- 
tered it  with  his  living  infirmities.  And  could  he  have  fore- 
seen the  day,  when  they  for  whom  at  times  he  was  sorely 
troubled,  should,  after  many  years  of  separation,  return  to  the 
hut  where  himself  was  born,  and  near  it,  within  the  shadow  of 
his  monument,  be  welcomed  for  his  sake  by  the  lords  and 
ladies  of  the  land ;  and — dearer  thought  still  to  his  manly 
breast — by  the  children  and  the  children's  children  of  people 
of  his  own  degree,  whose  hearts  he  sought  to  thrill  by  his  first 
voice  of  inspiration  ;  surely  had  the  Vision  been  sweeter  to 
his  soul  than  even  that  immortal  one,  in  which  the  Genius  of 
the  Land  bound  the  holly  round  his  head,  the  lyric  crown  that 
it  will  wear  for  ever. 

Of  his  three  Sons  sitting  here,  one  only  can  remember  their 
father's  face — those  large  lustrous  eyes  of  his,  so  full  of  many 
meanings  as  they  darkened  in  thought,  melted  in  melancholy, 
or  kindled  in  mirth,  but  never  turned  on  his  children,  or  on 
their  excellent  mother,  but  with  one  of  tender  or  intense  affec- 
tion. That  son  may  even  on  this  day  have  remembrance  of 
his  father's  head,  with  its  dark  clusters  not  unmixed  with  grey, 
and  those  eyes  closed,  lying  upon  the  bed  of  death.  Nor, 
should  it  for  a  moment  placidly  appear,  is  such  image  unsiiit- 
able  to  this  festival.  For  in  bidding  welcome  to  his  sons  to 
their  father's  land,  I  feel  that,  while  you  have  conferred  on  me 
a  high  honour,  you  have  likewise  imposed  on  me  a  solemn 
duty  ;  and,  however  inadequately  I  may  discharge  it,  I  trust 
that  in  nought  shall  I  do  any  violence  to  the  spirit  either  of 
humanity  or  of  truth. 

I  shall  speak  reverently  of  Burns's  character  in  hearing  of 
his  sons  ;  but  not  even  in  their  hearing  must  I  forget  what  is 
due  always  to  established  judgment  of  the  everlasting  right. 
Like  all  other  mortal  beings,  he  had  his  faults — great  even  in  ' 
the  eyes  of  men — grievous  in  the  eyes  of  Heaven.  Never  are  ' 
they  to  be  thought  of  without  sorrow,  were  it  but  for  the 
misery  with  which  he  himself  repented  them.  But  as  there 
is  a  moral  in  every  man's  life,  even  in  its  outward  condition 
imperfectly  understood,  how  much  more  affecting  when  we 
read  it  in  confessions  wrung  out  by  remorse  from  the  greatly 
gifted,  the  gloriously  endowed  !  But  it  is  not  his  faults  that  are 
remembered  here — assuredly  not  these  we  meet  to  honour. 


214  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

To  deny  error  to  be  error,  or  to  extenuate  its  blame,  that 
makes  the  outrage  upon  sacred  truth ;  but  to  forget  that  it 
exists,  or  if  not  wholly  so,  to  think  of  it  along  with  that  under- 
current of  melancholy  emotion  at  all  times  accompanying  our 
meditations  on  the  mixed  characters  of  men — that  is  not  only 
allowable,  but  it  is  ordered — it  is  a  privilege  dear  to  humanity 
— and  well  indeed  might  he  tremble  for  himself  who  should 
in  this  be  deaf  to  the  voice  of  nature  crying  from  the  tomb. 

And  mark  how  graciously  in  this  does  time  aid  the  inclin- 
ations of  charity !  Its  shadows  soften  what  they  may  not 
hide.  In  the  distance,  discordances  that  once  jarred  painfully 
on  our  ears  are  now  undistinguishable — lost  in  the  music  sweet 
and  solemn,  that  comes  from  afar  with  the  sound  of  a  great 
man's  name.  It  is  consolatory  to  see  that  the  faults  of  them 
whom  their  people  honour  grow  fainter  and  fainter  in  the 
national  memory,  while  their  virtues  wax  brighter  and  more 
bright ;  and  if  injustice  have  been  done  to  them  in  life  (and 
who  now  shall  dare  to  deny  that  cruellest  injustice  was  done 
to  Burns  ?)  each  succeeding  generation  becomes  more  and 
more  dutiful  to  the  dead — desirous  to  repair  the  wrong  by 
profounder  homage.  As  it  is  by  his  virtues  that  man  may 
best  hope  to  live  in  the  memory  of  man,  is  there  not  something 
unnatural,  something  monstrous,  in  seeking  to  eternise  here 
below,  that  of  which  the  proper  doom  is  obscurity  and  obli- 
vion ?  How  beneficent  thus  becomes  the  power  of  example ! 
The  good  that  men  do  then  indeed  "  lives  after  them" — all 
that  was  ethereal  in  their  being  alone  survives — and  thus 
ought  our  cherished  memories  of  our  best  men — and  Burns 
was  among  our  best — to  be  invested  with  all  consistent  ex- 
cellences ;  for  far  better  may  their  virtues  instruct  us  by 
the  love  which  they  inspire,  than  ever  could  their  vices  by 
aversion. 

To  dwell  on  the  goodnesses  of  the  great  shows  that  we  are 
at  least  lovers  of  virtue — that  we  may  ourselves  be  aspiring 
to  reach  her  serene  abodes.  But  to  dwell  on  their  faults,  and 
still  more  to  ransack  that  we  may  record  them,  that  is  the  low 
industry  of  envy,  which,  grown  into  a  habit,  becomes  malice, 
at  once  hardening  and  embittering  the  heart.  Such,  beyond 
all  doubt,  in  the  case  of  our  great  poet,  was  the  source  of 
many  "  a  malignant  truth  and  lie,"  fondly  penned,  and  care- 
fully corrected  for  the  press,  by  a  class  of  calumniators  that 


THE   BURNS  FESTIVAL.  215 

may  never  be  extinct ;  for,  by  very  antipathy  of  nature,  the 
mean  hate  the  magnanimous,  the  grovelling  them  who  soar. 
And  thus,  for  many  a  year,  we  heard  "  souls  ignoble  born  to 
be  forgot "  vehemently  expostulating  with  some  puny  phan- 
tom of  their  own  heated  fancy,  as  if  it  were  the  majestic  shade 
of  Burns  evoked  from  his  Mausoleum  for  contumely  and  insult. 
Often,  too,  have  we  been  told  by  persons  somewhat  pre- 
sumptuously assuming  the  office  of  our  instructors,  to  beware 
how  we  suffer  our  admiration  of  genius  to  seduce  us  from  our 
reverence  of  virtue.  Never  cease  to  remember — has  been  still 
their  cry — how  far  superior  is  moral  to  intellectual  worth. 
Nay,  they  have  told  us  that  they  are  not  akin  in  nature. 
But  akin  they  are  ;  and  grief  and  pity  'tis  that  ever  they 
should  be  disunited.  But  mark  in  what  a  hateful,  because 
hypocritical  spirit,  such  advices  as  these  have  not  seldom  been 
proffered,  till  salutary  truths  were  perverted  by  misapplica- 
tion into  pernicious  falsehoods.  For  these  malignant  coun- 
sellors sought  not  to  elevate  virtue,  but  to  degrade  genius  ; 
and  never  in  any  other  instance  have  they  stood  forth  more 
glaringly  self-convicted  of  the  most  wretched  ignorance  of 
the  nature  both  of  the  one  and  the  other,  than  in  their  wilful 
blindness  to  so  many  of  the  noblest  attributes  of  humanity  in 
the  character  of  Burns.  Both  gifts  are  alike  from  heaven,  and 
both  alike  tend  heavenward.  Therefore  we  lament  to  see 
genius  soiled  by  earthly  stain ;  therefore  we  lament  to  see 
virtue,  where  no  genius  is,  fall  before  the  tempter.  But  we, 
in  our  own  clear  natural  perceptions,  refuse  the  counsels  of 
those  who  with  the  very  breath  of  their  warning  would  blight 
the  wreath  bound  round  the  heads  of  the  Muses'  sons  by  a 
people's  gratitude — who,  in  affected  zeal  for  religion  and 
morality,  have  so  deeply  violated  the  spirit  of  both,  by  vile 
misrepresentations,  gross  exaggerations,  and  merciless  denun- 
ciations of  the  frailties  of  our  common  nature  in  illustrious 
men — men  who,  in  spite  of  their  aberrations,  more  or  less  de- 
plorable, from  the  right  path,  were  not  only  in  their  prevailing 
moods  devout  worshippers  of  virtue,  but  in  the  main  tenor  of 
their  lives  exemplary  to  their  brethren.  And  such  a  man 
was  Burns.  In  boyhood  —  youth — manhood  —  where  such 
peasant  as  he  ?  And  if  in  trouble  and  in  trial,  from  which  his 
country  may  well  turn  in  self-reproach,  he  stood  not  always 
fast,  yet  shame  and  sin  it  were,  and  indelible  infamy,  were  she 


,  216  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

not  now  to  judge  his  life  as  Christianity  commands.  Preyed 
upon,  alas  !  by  those  anxieties  that  pierce  deepest  into  the 
noblest  hearts, — anxieties  for  the  sakes — even  on  account  of 
the  very  means  of  subsistence — of  his  own  household  and  his 
own  hearth, — yet  was  he  in  his  declining,  shall  we  call  them 
disastrous  years,  on  the  whole  faithful  to  the  divine  spirit  with 
which  it  had  pleased  Heaven  to  endow  him — on  the  whole 
obedient  to  its  best  inspirations ;  while  he  rejoiced  to  illumine 
the  paths  of  poverty  with  light  which  indeed  was  light  from 
heaven,  and  from  an  inexhaustible  fancy,  teeming  to  the  genial 
warmth  of  the  heart  in  midst  of  chill  and  gloom,  continued  to 
the  very  last  to  strew  along  the  weary  ways  of  this  world 
flowers  so  beautiful  in  their  freshness,  that  to  eyes  too  familiar 
with  tears  they  looked  as  if  dropped  from  heaven. 

These  are  sentiments  with  which  I  rejoice  to  hear  the  sym- 
pathy of  this  great  assemblage  thus  unequivocally  expressed 
— for  my  words  but  awaken  thoughts  lodged  deep  in  all  con- 
siderate hearts.  For  which  of  us  is  there  in  whom,  known  or 
unknown,  alas  !  there  is  not  much  that  needs  to  be  forgiven  ? 
Which  of  us  that  is  not  more  akin  to  Burns  in  his  fleshly 
frailties  than  in  his  diviner  spirit  ?  That  conviction  regards 
not  merely  solemn  and  public  celebrations  of  reverential 
memory — such  as  this  ;  it  pervades  the  tenor  of  our  daily  life, 
runs  in  our  heart' s-blood,  sits  at  our  hearths,  wings  our  loftiest 
dreams  of  human  exaltation.  How,  on  this  earth,  could  wo 
love,  or  revere,  or  emulate,  if,  in  our  contemplation  of  tho 
human  being,  we  could  not  sunder  the  noble,  the  fair,  the 
gracious,  the  august,  from  the  dregs  of  mortality,  from  the 
dust  that  hangs  perishably  about  him  the  imperishable  ?  We 
judge  in  love,  that  in  love  we  may  be  judged.  At  our  hearth- 
sides,  we  gain  more  than  we  dared  desire,  by  mutual  mercy ; 
at  our  hearthsides,  we  bestow  and  receive  a  better  love,  by 
this  power  of  soft  and  magnanimous  oblivion.  We  are  our- 
selves the  gainers,  when  thus  we  honour  the  great  dead.  They 
hear  not — they  feel  not,  excepting  by  an  illusion  of  our  own 
moved  imaginations,  which  fill  up  chasms  of  awful,  impassable 
separation ;  but  we,  hear — we  feel ;  and  the  echo  of  the  acclaim 
which  hills  and  skies  have  this  day  repeated,  we  can  carry 
home  in  our  hearts,  where  it  shall  settle  down  into  the  com- 
posure of  love  and  pity,  and  admiration  and  gratitude,  felt  to 
be  due  for  ever  to  our  great  poet's  shade. 


THE   BURNS  FESTIVAL.  217 

In  no  other  spirit  could  genius  have  ever  dared,  in  elegies 
and  hymns,  to  seek  to  perpetuate  at  once  a  whole  people's 
triumph,  and  a  whole  people's  grief,  by  celebration  of  king, 
sage,  priest,  or  poet,  gone  to  his  reward.  From  the  natural 
infirmities  of  his  meanest  subject,  what  King  was  ever  free  ? 
Against  the  golden  rim  that  rounds  his  mortal  temples  come 
the  same  throbbings  from  blood  in  disease  or  passion  hurrying 
from  heart  to  brain,  as  disturb  the  aching  head  of  the  poor 
hind  on  his  pallet  of  straw.  But  the  king  had  been  a 
guardian,  a  restorer,  a  deliverer ;  therefore  his  sins  are 
buried  or  burned  with  his  body ;  and  all  over  the  land  he 
saved,  generation  after  generation  continues  to  cry  aloud 
— "  0  king,  live  for  ever  !  "  The  Sage  who,  by  long  medi- 
tation on  man's  nature  and  man's  life,  has  seen  how  liberty 
rests  on  law,  rights  on  obligations,  and  that  his  passions  must 
be  fettered,  that  his  will  be  free — how  often  has  he  been  over- 
come, when  wrestling  in  agony  with  the  powers  of  evil,  in  that 
seclusion  from  all  trouble  in  which  reverent  admiration  never- 
theless believes  that  wisdom  for  ever  serenely  dwells  !  The 
Servant  of  God,  has  he  always  kept  his  heart  pure  from  the 
world,  nor  ever  held  up  in  prayer  other  than  spotless  hands  ? 
A  humble  confession  of  his  own  utter  unworthiness  would  be 
his  reply  alike  to  scoffer  and  to  him  who  believes.  But,  un- 
terrified  by  plague  and  pestilence,  he  had  carried  comfort  into 
houses  deserted  but  by  sin  and  despair ;  or  he  had  sailed  away, 
as  ho  truly  believed  for  ever,  to  savage  lands,  away  from  the 
quiet  homes  of  Christian  men — among  whom  he  might  have 
hoped  to  lead  a  life  of  peace,  it  may  be  of  affluence  and  honour 
— for  his  Divine  Master's  sake,  and  for  sake  of  them  sitting  in 
darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death.  Therefore  his  name  dies 
not,  and  all  Christendom  calls  it  blest.  From  such  benefactors 
as  these  there  may  seem  to  be,  but  there  is  not,  a  deep  descent 
to  them  who  have  done  their  service  by  what  one  of  the  greatest 
of  them  all  has  called  "  the  vision  and  the  faculty  divine  " — 
them  to  whom  have  been  largely  given  the  powers  of  fancy 
and  imagination  and  creative  thought,  that  they  might  move 
men's  hearts,  and  raise  men's  souls,  by  the  reflection  of  their 
own  passions  and  affections  in  poetry,  which  is  still  an  in- 
spired speech.  Nor  have  men,  in  their  judgment  of  the  true 
Poets,  dealt  otherwise  with  them  than  with  patriot  kings,  be- 
nign legislators,  and  holy  priests.  Them,  too,  when  of  the 


218  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

highest,  all  nations  and  ages  have  reverenced  in  their  grati- 
tude. Whatever  is  good  and  great  in  man's  being  seems 
shadowed  in  the  name  of  Milton  ;  and  though  he  was  a  very 
man  in  the  storms  of  civil  strife  that  shook  down  the  throne 
at  the  shedding  of  the  blood  of  kings,  nevertheless,  we 
devoutly  believe  with  Wordsworth,  that 

"  His  soul  was  like  a  star,  and  dwelt  apart." 
But  not  of  such  as  he  only,  who  "  in  darkness,  and  with 
danger  compassed  round,"  soared  "beyond  this  visible 
diurnal  sphere,"  and  whose  song  was  of  mercy  and  judg- 
ment, have  men  wisely  resolved  to  dwell  only  on  what  is 
pure  and  high  and  cognate  with  their  thoughts  of  heaven. 
Still,  as  we  keep  descending  from  height  to  height  in  the 
regions  of  song,  we  desire  to  regard  with  love  the  genius 
that  beautifies  wherever  it  settles  down  ;  and,  if  pity  will 
steal  in  for  human  misfortunes,  or  for  human  frailties  re- 
proach, our  love  suffers  no  abatement,  and  religious  men 
feel  that  there  is  piety  in  pilgrimage  to  such  honoured 
graves.  So  feel  we  now  at  this  commemoration.  For  our 
Poet  we  now  claim  the  privilege,  at  once  bright  and  austere, 
of  death.  We  feel  that  our  Burns  is  brought  within  the 
justification  of  all  celebrations  of  human  names  ;  and  that, 
in  thus  honouring  his  memory,  we  virtuously  exercise  the 
imaginative  rights  of  enthusiasm  owned  by  every  people  that 
has  produced  its  great  men. 

And  with  a  more  especial  propriety  do  we  claim  this  justice 
in  our  triumphal  celebration  of  poets,  who,  like  Burns,  were 
led  by  the  character  of  their  minds  to  derive  the  matter  and 
impulse  of  their  song,  in  a  stricter  sense,  from  themselves. 
For  they  have  laid  bare  to  all  eyes  many  of  their  own  weak- 
nesses, at  the  side  of  their  higher  and  purer  aspirations. 
Unreserved  children  of  sincerity,  by  the  very  open-hearted- 
ness  which  is  one  great  cause  of  their  commanding  power, 
•  and  contagiously  diffuses  every  zealous  affection  originating 
in  their  nobility  of  nature — by  this  grown  to  excess,  made 
negligent  of  instinctive  self-defence,  and  heedless  of  miscon- 
struction, or  overcome  by  importunate  and  clinging  tempta- 
tions— to  what  charges  have  they  not  been  exposed  from 
that  proneness  to  disparaging  judgments  so  common  in 
little  minds  1  For  such  judgments  are  easy  indeed  to  the 
very  lowest  understandings,  and  regard  things  that  are 


THE   BURNS  FESTIVAL.  219 

•visible  to  eyes  that  may  seldom  have  commerced  with 
things  that  are  above.  But  they  who  know  Burns  as  we 
know  him,  know  that  by  this  sometimes  unregulated  and 
unguarded  sympathy  with  all  appertaining  to  his  kind,  and 
especially  to  his  own  order,  he  was  enabled  to  receive  into 
himself  all  modes  of  their  simple,  but  not  undiversified  life, 
so  that  his  poetry  murmurs  their  loves  and  joys  from  a  thou- 
sand fountains.  And  suppose — which  was  the  case — that 
this  unguarded  sympathy,  this  quick  sensibility,  and  this 
vivid  capacity  of  happiness  which  the  moment  brings,  arid 
the  frankness  of  impulse,  and  the  strength  of  desire,  and  the 
warmth  of  blood,  which  have  made  him  what  he  greatly  is, 
which  have  been  fire  and  music  in  his  song,  and  manhood, 
and  courage,  and  endurance,  and  independence  in  his  life, 
have  at  times  betrayed  or  overmastered  him — to  turn  against 
him  all  this  self-painting  and  self-revealing,  is  it  not  ungrate- 
ful, barbarous,  inhuman  ?  Can  he  be  indeed  a  true  lover  of 
his  kind,  who  would  record  in  judgment  against  STich  a  man 
words  that  have  escaped  him  in  the  fervour  of  the  pleading 
designed  to  uphold  great  causes  dear  to  humanity  ? — who 
would  ignobly  strike  the  self-disarmed? — scornfully  insult 
him  who,  kneeling  at  the  Muses'  confessional,  whispers 
secrets  that  take  wings  and  fly  abroad  to  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth?  Can  they  be  lovers  of  the  people  who 
do  so  ?  who  find  it  in  their  hearts  thus  to  think,  and  speak, 
and  write  of  Eobert  Burns  ? — He  who  has  reconciled  poverty 
to  its  lot,  toil  to  its  taskwork,  care  to  its  burden — nay,  I 
would  say  even — grief  to  its  grave  ?  And  by  one  Immortal 
Song  has  sanctified  for  ever  the  poor  man's  Cot — by  such  a 
picture  as  only  genius,  in  the  inspiring  power  of  piety,  could . 
have  painted ;  has  given  enduring  life  to  the  image — how 
tender  and  how  true  1 — of  the  Happy  Night  passing  by 
sweet  transition  from  this  worky  world  into  the  Hallowed 
Day,  by  God's  appointment  breathing  a  heavenly  calm  over 
all  Christian  regions  in  their  rest — nowhere  else  so  pro- 
foundly— and  may  it  never  be  broken  ! — as  over  the  hills 
and  valleys  of  our  beloved,  and  yet  religious  land  ! 

It  cannot  be  said  that  the  best  biographers  of  Burns,  and 
his  best  critics,  have  not  done,  or  desired  to  do,  justice  to  his 
character  as  well  as  to  his  genius ;  and,  accordingly  as  the 
truth  has  been  more  entirely  and  fearlessly  spoken,  has  he 


220  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

appeared  the  nobler  and  nobler  man.  All  our  best  poets, 
too,  have  exultingly  sung  the  worth,  while  they  mourned 
the  fate  of  him,  the  brightest  of  the  brotherhood.  But 
above,  and  below,  and  round  about  all  that  they  have 
been  uttering,  has  all  along  been  heard  a  voice,  which  they 
who  know  how  to  listen  for  it  can  hear,  and  which  has  pro- 
nounced a  decision  in  his  favour  not  to  be  reversed ;  for  on 
earth  it  cannot  be  carried  to  "a  higher  tribunal.  A  voice  heard 
of  old  on  great  national  emergencies,  when  it  struck  terror  in- 
to the  hearts  of  tyrants,  who  quaked,  and  quailed,  and  quitted 
for  aye  our  land  before  "  the  unconquered  Caledonian  spear  " 
— nor,  since  our  union  with  noblest  England,  ever  slack  to 
join  with  hers  and  fervid  Erin's  sons,  the  thrice rrepeated 
cry  by  which  battle-fields  are  cleared  ;  but  happier,  far 
happier  to  hear,  in  its  low  deep  tone  of  peace.  For  then 
it  is  like  the  sound  of  distant  waterfalls,  the  murmur  of  sum- 
mer woods,  or  the  sea  rolling  in  its  rest.  I  mean  the  Voice  of 
the  People  of  Scotland — the  Voice  of  her  Peasantry  and  her 
Trades — of  all  who  earn  their  bread  by  the  sweat  of  their  brow 
— her  Working  Mon. 

I  presume  not  to  draw  their  character.  But  this  much  I 
will  say,  that  in  the  long-run  they  know  whom  it  is  fitting 
they  should  honour  and  love.  They  will  not  be  dictated  to 
in  their  choice  of  the  names  that  with  them  shall  be  house- 
hold words.  Never,  at  any  period  of  their  history,  have  they 
been  lightly  moved  ;  but,  when  moved,  their  meaning  was  not 
to  be  mistaken  ;  tenacious  their  living  grasp  as  the  clutch  of 
death ;  though  force  may  wrench  the  weapon  from  their  hands, 
no  forpe  can  wrench  the  worship  from  their  hearts.  They  may 
not  be  conversant  with  our  written  annals  ;  but  in  our  oral 
traditions  they  are  familiar  with  historic  truths — grand  truths 
conceived  according  to  the  People's  idea  of  their  own,  national 
mind,  as  their  hearts  have  kindled  ;n  imagination  of  heroic  or 
holy  men.  Imaginary  but  real— rf or  we  all  believe  that  men 
as  good,  as  wise,  as  brave,  have  been  amongst  us  as  ever 
fancy  fabled  for  a  people's  reverence.  What  manner  of  men 
have  been  their  darlings  ?  It  would  be  hard  to  say  ;  for  their 
love  is  not  exclusive — it  is  comprehensive.  In  the  national 
memory  live  for  eyer  characters  how  widely  different ! — with 
all  the  shades,  fainter  or  darker,  of  human  infirmity !  For 
theirs  is  not  the  sickly  taste  that  craves  for  perfection  where 


THE   BURNS  FESTIVAL.  221 

110  frailties  are.  They  do  not  demand  in  one  and  the  same 
personage  inconsistent  virtues.  But  they  do  demand  sincer- 
ity, and  integrity,  and  resolution,  and  independence,  and  an 
open  front,  and  an  eye  that  fears  not  to  look  in  the  face  of 
clay  !  And  have  not  the  grave  and  thoughtful  Scottish  people 
always  regarded  with  more  especial  affection  those  who  have 
struggled  with  adversity — who  have  been  tried  by  tempta- 
tions from  without  or  from  within- — now  triumphant,  now 
overcome — but,  alike  in  victory  or  defeat,  testifying  by  their 
conduct  that  they  were  animated  by  no  other  desire  so  steadily 
as  by  love  of  their  country  and  its  people's  good  ?  Not  those 
who  have  been  favourites  of  fortune,  even  though  worthy  of 
the  smiles  in  which  they  basked  ;  but  those  who  rose  superior 
to  fortune,  who  could  not  frown  them  down.  Nor  have  they 
withheld  their  homage  from  the  unfortunate  in  this  world  of 
chance  and  change,  if,  in  abasement  of  condition,  by  doing  its 
duties  they  upheld  the  dignity  of  their  own  nature,  and  looked 
round  them  on  their  honest  brethren  in  poverty  with  pride. 

And  how  will  such  a  people  receive  a  great  National 
Poet  ?  How  did  they  receive  Burns  ?  With  instant  exulta- 
tion. At  once,  they  knew  of  themselves,  before  critics  and 
philosophers  had  time  to  tell  them,  that  a  great  Genius  of 
their  own  had  risen,  and  they  felt  a  sudden  charm  diffused 
over  their  daily  life.  By  an  inexplicable  law,  humour  and 
pathos  are  dependent  on  the  same  constitution  of  mind ;  and 
in  his  Poems  they  found  the  very  soul  of  mirth,  the  very  soul 
of  sadness,  as  they  thought  it  good  with  him  to  be  merry, 
or  to  remember  with  him,  "  tha.t  man  was  made  to  mourn." 
But  besides  what  I  have  said  of  them,  the  people  of  Scotland 
hold  in  the  world's  repute — signally  so — the  name  of  a  reli- 
gious people.  Many  of  them,  the  descendants  of  the  old 
Covenanters,  heirs  of  the  stern  zeal  which  took  up  arms  for 
the  purity  of  the  national  faith — still  tinged,  it  may  be,  by 
the  breath  of  the  flame  that  then  passed  over  the  land — retain 
a  certain  severity  of  religious  judgment  in  questions  of  moral 
transgression,  which  is  known  to  make  a  part  of  hereditary- 
Scottish  manners — especially  in  rural  districts,  where  manners 
best  retain  their  stamp.  But  the  sound  natural  understanding 
of  the  Scottish  peasant,  I  use  the  liberty  to  say,  admits,  to 
take  their  place  at  the  side  of  one  another,  objects  of  his 
liberal  and  comprehensive  regard,  which  might  appear,  to 


222  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

superficial  observation  and  shallow  judgment,  to  stand  upon 
such  different  grounds,  as  that  the  approbation  of  the  one 
should  exclude  the  admiration  of  the  other.  But  not  so. 
Nature  in  him  is  various  as  it  is  vigorous.  He  does  not,  with 
an  over-jealous  scrutiny,  vainly  try  to  reduce  into  seeming 
consistency  affections  spontaneously  springing  from  many 
sources.  Truth  lies  at  the  bottom ;  and,  conscious  of  truth, 
he  does  not  mistrust  or  question  his  own  promptings.  An 
awful  reverence,  the  acknowledgment  of  a  Law  without 
appeal  or  error — Supreme,  Sacred,  Irresistible — rules  in  his 
judgment  of  other  men's  actions,  and  of  his  own.  Neverthe- 
less, under  shelter  and  sanction  of  that  rule,  he  feels,  loves, 
admires,  like  a  man.  Keligion  has  raised  and  guards  in  him 
— it  does  not  extinguish — the  natural  human  heart.  If  the 
martyrs  of  his  worship  to  him  are  holy — holy,  too,  are  his 
country's  heroes.  And  holy  her  poets — if  such  she  have — who 
have  sung — as  during  his  too  short  life  above  them  all  sang 
Burns — for  Scotland's  sake.  Dear  is  the  band  that  ties  the 
humbly  educated  man  to  the  true  national  poet.  To  many  in 
the  upper  classes  he  is,  perhaps,  but  one  among  a  thousand 
artificers  of  amusement  who  entertain  and  scatter  the  tedium 
of  their  idler  hours.  To  the  peasant  the  book  lies  upon  his 
shelf  a  household  treasure.  There  he  finds  depicted  himself 
— his  own  works  and  his  own  ways.  There  he  finds  a  cordial 
for  his  drooping  spirits,  nutriment  for  his  wearied  strength. 
Burns  is  his  brother — his  helper  in  time  of  need,  when  fret- 
fulness  and  impatience  are  replaced  with  placidity  by  his 
strains,  or  of  a  sudden  with  a,  mounting  joy.  And  far  oftener 
than  they  who  know  not  our  peasantry  would  believe,  before 
their  souls  awakened  from  torpor  he  is  a  luminous  and  benign 
presence  in  the  dark  hut ;  for,  in  its  purity  and  power,  his  best 
poetry  is  felt  to  be  inspired,  and  subordinate  to  the  voice  of" 
heaven. 

And  will  such  a  people  endure  to  hear  their  own  Poet 
wronged  ?  No,  no.  Think  not  to  instruct  them  in  the  right 
spirit  of  judgment.  They  have  read  the  Scriptures,  perhaps, 
to  better  purpose  than  their  revilers,  and  know  better  how  to 
use  the  lessons  learned  there,  applicable  alike  to  us  all — the 
lessons,  searcliing  and  merciful,  which  proscribe  mutual  judg- 
ment amongst  beings,  all,  in  the  eye  of  absolute  Holiness 
and  Truth,  stained,  erring,  worthless  :  And  none  so  well  as 


THE   BURNS  FESTIVAL.  223 

aged  religious  men  in  such  dwellings  know,  from  their  own 
experience,  from  what  they  have  witnessed  among  their 
neighbours,  and  from  what  they  have  read  of  the  lives  of  good 
and  faithful  servants,  out  of  the  heart  of  what  moral  storms 
and  shipwrecks,  that  threatened  to  swallow  the  strong 
swimmer  in  the  middle  passage  of  life,  has  often  been  landed 
pa+c  at  last,  the  rescued  worshipper  upon  the  firm  land  of  quiet 
duties,  and  of  years  exempt  from  the  hurricane  of  the  pas- 
sions !  Thus  thoughtfully  guided  in  their  opinion  of  him, 
who  died  young — cut  off  long  before  the  period  when  others, 
under  the  gracious  permission  of  overruling  mercy,  have  be- 
gun to  redeem  their  errors,  and  fortified  perhaps  by  a  sacred 
office,  to  enter  upon  a  new  life — they  will  for  ever  solemnly 
cherish  the  memory  of  the  Poet  of  the  Poor.  And  in  such 
sentiments  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  all  his  countrymen 
share ;  who  will,  therefore,  rightly  hold  out  between  Burns  and 
all  enemies  a  shield  which  clattering  shafts  may  not  pierce. 
They  are  proud  of  him,  as  a  lowly  father  is  proud  of  an  illus- 
trious son.  The  rank  and  splendour  attained  reflects  glory 
down,  but  resolves  not,  nor  weakens  one  single  tie. 

Ay,  for  many  a  deep  reason  the  Scottish  people  love  their 
own  Robert  Burns.  Never  was  the  personal  character  of 
poet  so  strongly  and  endearingly  exhibited  in  his  song. 
They  love  him,  because  he  loved  his  own  order,  nor  ever 
desired  for  a  single  hour  to  quit  it.  They  love  him,  because 
he  loved  the  very  humblest  condition  of  humanity,  where 
everything  good  was  only  the  more  commended  to  his  manly 
mind  by  disadvantages  of  social  position.  They  love  him, 
because  he  saw  with  just  anger,  how  much  the  judgments  of 
"  silly  coward  man  "  are  determined  by  such  accidents,  to  the 
neglect  or  contempt  of  native  worth.  They  love  him  for  his 
independence.  What  wonder !  To  be  brought  into  contact 
with  rank  and  wealth — a  world  inviting  to  ambition,  and 
tempting  to  a  thousand  desires — and  to  choose  rather  to  re- 
main lowly  and  poor,  than  seek  an  easier  or  a  brighter  lot,  by 
courting  favour  from  the  rich  and  great — was  a  legitimate 
ground  of  pride,  if  any  ground  of  pride  be  legitimate.  He 
gave  a  tongue  to  this  pride,  and  the  boast  is  inscribed  in  words 
of  fire  in  the  Manual  of  the  Poor.  It  was  an  exuberant  feel- 
ing, as  all  his  feelings  were  exuberant,  and  he  let  them 
all  overflow.  But  sometimes,  forsooth !  he  did  not  express 


224  ESSAYS  :   CKITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

them  in  sufficiently  polite  or  courteous  phrase  !  And  that 
too  was  well.  He  stood  up  not  for  himself  only,  but  for  the 
great  class  to  which  he  belonged,  and  which  in  his  days — and 
too  often  in  ours — had  been  insulted  by  the  pride  of  superior 
station,  when  unsupported  by  personal  merit,  to  every  bold 
peasant  a  thing  of  scorn.  They  love  him,  because  he  vindi- 
cated the  ways  of  God  to  man,  by  showing  that  there  was 
more  genius  and  virtue  in  huts,  than  was  dreamt  of  in  the 
world's  philosophy.  They  love  him  for  his  truthful  pictures 
of  the  poor.  Not  there  are  seen  slaves  sullenly  labouring,  or 
madly  leaping  in  their  chains  ;  but  in  nature's  bondage,  con-  , 
tent  with  their  toil,  sedate  in  their  sufferings,  in  their  recrea- 
tions full  of  mirth — are  seen  Free  Men.  The  portraiture, 
upon  the  whole,  is  felt  by  us — and  they  know  it — to  demand 
at  times  pity  as  a  due ;  but  challenges  always  respect,  and 
more  than  respect,  for  the  condition  which  it  glorifies.  The 
Land  of  Burns !  What  mean  we  by  the  words  ?  Something 
more,  surely,  than  that  Fortune,  in  mere  blindness,  had  pro- 
duced a  great  poet  here  ?  We  look  for  the  inspiring  land- 
scape, and  here  it  is ;  but  what  could  all  its  beauties  have 
availed,  had  not  a  people  inhabited  it  possessing  all  the  senti- 
ments, thoughts,  aspirations,  to  which  nature  willed  to  give  »'. 
voice  in  him  of  her  choicest  melody?  Nothing  prodigious, 
after  all,  in  the  birth  of  such  a  poet  among  such  a  people. 
Was  anything  greater  in  the  son  than  the  austere  resignation 
of  the  father  ?  In  his  humble  compeers  there  was  much  of* 
the  same  tender  affection,  sturdy  independence,  strong  sense, 
self-reliance,  as  in  him  ;  and  so  has  Scotland  been  prolific,, 
throughout  her  lower  orders,  of  men  who  have  made  a  figui'e 
in  her  literature  and  her  history  ;  but  to  Burns  nature  gave  a 
finer  organisation,  a  more  powerful  heart,  and  an  ampler  brain, 
imbued  with  that  mystery  we  call  genius,  and  he  stands  forth 
conspicuous  above  all  her  sons. 

From  the  character  I  have  sketched  of  the  Scottish  people, 
of  old  and  at  this  day,  it  might  perhaps  be  expected  that 
much  of  their  poetry  would  be  of  a  stern,  fierce,  or  even  fero- 
cious kind — the  poetry  of  bloodshed  and  destruction.  Yet 
not  so.  Ballads  enow,  indeed,  there  are,  imbued  with  the 
true  warlike  spirit — narrative  of  exploits  of  heroes.  But 
many  a  fragmentary  verse,  preserved  by  its  own  beauty,  sur- 
vives to  prove  that  gentlest  poetry  has  ever  been  the  produce 


THE   BURNS   FESTIVAL.  225 

both  of  heathery  mountain  and  broomy  brae  ;  but  the  names 
of  the  sweet  singers  are  heard  no  more,  and  the  plough  has 
gone  over  their  graves.  And  they  had  their  music  too,  plain- 
tive or  dirge-like,  as  it  sighed  for  the  absent,  or  wailed  for 
the  dead.  The  fragments  were  caught  up,  as  they  floated 
about  in  decay  ;  and  by  him,  the  sweetest  lyrist  of  them  all, 
were  often  revivified  by  a  happy  word  that  let  in  a  soul,  or, 
by  a  few  touches  of  his  genius,  the  fragment  became  a  whole, 
so  exquisitely  moulded,  that  none  may  tell  what  lines  belong 
to  Burns,  and  what  to  the  poet  of  ancient  days.  They  all  be- 
long to  him  now,  for  but  for  him  they  would  have  perished 
utterly  ;  while  his  own  matchless  lyrics,  altogether  original, 
find  the  breath  of  life  on  the  lips  of  a  people  who  have  gotten 
them  all  by  heart.  What  a  triumph  of  the  divine  faculty  thus 
to  translate  the  inarticulate  language  of  nature  into  every 
answering  modulation  of  human  speech  !  And  with  such 
felicity,  that  the  verse  is  now  as  national  as  the  music ! 
Throughout  all  these  exquisite  songs,  we  see  the  power  of  an 
element  which  we,  raised  by  rank  and  education  into  igno- 
rance, might  not  have  surmised  in  the  mind  of  the  people. 
The  love-songs  of  Burns  are  prominent  in  the  poetry  of  the 
world  by  their  purity.  Love,  truly  felt  and  understood,  in  the 
bosom  of  a  Scottish  peasant,  has  produced  a  crowd  of  strains 
which  are  owned  for  the  genuine  and  chaste  language  of  the 
passion,  by  highly  as  well  as  by  lowly  born — by  cultured  and 
by  ruder  minds — that  may  charm  in  haughty  saloons,  not  less 
than  under  smoke-blackened  roofs.  Impassioned  beyond  all 
the  songs  of  passion,  yet,  in  the  fearless  fervour  of  remem- 
bered transports,  pure  as  hymeneals  ;  and  dear,  therefore,  for 
ever  to  Scottish  maidens  in  hours  when  hearts  are  wooed  and 
won ;  dear,  therefore,  for  ever  to  Scottish  matrons  who,  at 
household  work,  are  happy  to  hear  them  from  their  daugh- 
ters' lips.  And  he,  too,  is  the  Poet  of  their  friendships.  At 
stanzas  instinct  with  blithe  and  cordial  amities,  more  brotherly 
the  grasp  of  peasant's  in  peasant's  toil-hardened  hands  !  The 
kindliness  of  their  nature,  not  chilled,  though  oppressed  with 
care,  how  ready  at  his  bidding — at  the  repeated  air  of  a  few 
exquisite  but  unsought-for  words  of  his — to  start  up  all  alive ! 
He  is  the  Poet  of  all  their  humanities.  His  Daisy  has  made 
all  the  flowers  of  Scotland  dear.  His  moorland  has  its  wild 
inhabitants,  whose  cry  is  sweet.  For  sake  of  the  old  dumb 

VOL.  VII.  P 


226  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

fellow- servant  which  his  farmer  gratefully  addresses  on  enter- 
ing on  another  year  of  labour,  how  many  of  its  kind  have  been 
fed  or  spared !  In  the  winter  storm  'tis  useless  to  think  of 
the  sailor  on  his  slippery  shrouds  ;  but  the  "  outland  eerie 
cattle"  he  teaches  his  feres  to  care  for  in  the  drifting  snow. 
In  what  jocund  strains  he  celebrates  their  amusements,  their 
recreations,  their  festivals,  passionately  pursued  with  all  their 
pith  by  a  people  in  the  business  of  life  grave  and  determined 
as  if  it  left  no  hours  for  play  1  Gait,  dress,  domicile,  furniture, 
throughout  all  his  poetry,  are  Scottish  as  their  dialect ;  and 
sometimes,  in  the  pride  of  his  heart,  he  rejoices  by  such 
nationality  to  provoke  some  alien's  smile.  The  sickle,  the 
scythe,  and  the  flail,  the  spade,  the  mattock,  and  the  hoe, 
have  been  taken  up  more  cheerfully  by  many  a  toil-worn 
cottar,  because  of  the  poetry  with  which  Burns  has  invested 
the  very  implements  of  labour.  Now  and  then,  too,  here  and 
there  peals  forth  the  clangour  of  the  war-trumpet.  But  Burns 
is  not,  in  the  vulgar  sense,  a  military  poet ;  nor  are  the  Scot- 
tish, in  a  vulgar  sense,  a  military  people.  He  and  they  best 
love  tranquil  scenes  and  the  secure  peace  of  home.  They  are 
prompt  for  war,  if  war  be  needed — no  more.  Therefore  two 
or  three  glorious  strains  he  has  that  call  to  the  martial  virtue 
quiescent  in  their  bosoms — echoes  from  the  warfare  of  their 
ancient  self-deliverance — menacings — a  prophetical  Nemo  me 
impune  lacesset,  should  a  future  foe  dare  to  insult  the  beloved  ( 
soil.  So  nourishes  his  poetry  all  that  is  tender  and  all  that 
is  stern  in  the  national  character.  So  does  it  inspire  his 
people  with  pride  and  contentment  in  their  own  peculiar  lot ; 
and  as  that  is  at  once  both  poetical  and  practical  patriotism, 
the  poet  who  thus  lightens  and  brightens  it  is  the  best  of 
patriots. 

I  have  been  speaking  of  Burns  as  the  poet  of  the  country — 
and  his  is  the  rural,  the  rustic  muse.  But  we  know  well  that 
the  charm  of  his  poetry  has  equal  power  for  the  inhabitants 
of  towns  and  cities.  Occupations,  familiar  objects,  habitual 
thoughts,  are  indeed  very  different  for  the  two  great  divisions 
of  the  people  ;  but  there  is  a  brotherhood  both  of  consanguinity 
and  of  lot.  Labour — the  hand  pledged  to  constant  toil — the 
daily  support  of  life,  won  by  its  daily  wrestle  with  a  seemingly 
adverse  but  friendly  necessity — in  these  they  are  all  commoners 


THE   BURNS  FESTIVAL.  227 

\vith  one  another.  He  who  cheers,  who  solaces,  who  inspirits, 
who  honours,  who  exalts  the  lot  of  the  labourer,  is  the  poet 
alike  of  all  the  sons  of  indiistry.  The  mechanic  who  inhabits 
a  smoky  atmosphere,  and  in  whose  ear  an  unwholesome  din 
from  workshop  and  thoroughfare  rings  hourly,  hangs  from  his 
rafter  the  caged  linnet ;  and  the  strain  that  should  gush  free 
from  blossomed  or  green  bough,  that  should  mix  in  the  murmur 
of  the  brook,  mixes  in  and  consoles  the  perpetual  noise  of  the 
loom  or  the  forge.  Thus  Burns  sings  more  especially  to  those 
whose  manner  of  life  he  entirely  shares;  but  he  sings  a  precious 
memento  to  those  who  walk  in  other  and  less  pleasant  ways. 
Give  then  the  people  knowledge,  without  stint,  for  it  nurtures 
the  soul.  But  let  us  never  forget,  that  the  mind  of  man  has 
other  cravings — that  it  draws  nourishment  from  thoughts, 
beautiful  and  tender,  such  as  lay  reviving  dews  on  the  droop- 
ing fancy,  and  are  needed  the  more  by  him  to  whom  they  are 
not  wafted  fresh  from  the  face  of  nature.  This  virtue  of  these 
pastoral  and  rural  strains  to  penetiate  and  permeate  conditions 
of  existence  different  from  those  in  which  they  had  their  origin, 
appears  wheresoever  we  follow  them.  In  the  mine,  in  the 
dungeon,  upon  the  great  waters,  in  remote  lands  under  fiery 
skies,  Burns's  poetry  goes  with  his  countrymen.  Faithfully 
portrayed,  the  image  of  Scotland  lives  there;  and  thus  she 
holds,  more  palpably  felt,  her  hand  upon  the  hearts  of  her 
children,  whom  the  constraint  of  fortune  or  ambitious  enter- 
prise carries  afar  from  the  natal  shores.  Unrepining  and  un- 
repentant exiles,  to  whom  the  haunting  recollection  of  hearth 
and  field  breathes  in  that  dearest  poetry,  not  with  homesick 
sinkings  of  heart,  but  with  home-invigorated  hopes  that  the 
day  will  come  when  their  eyes  shall  have  their  desire,  and 
their  feet  again  feel  the  greensward  and  the  heather-bent  of 
Scotland.  Thus  is  there  but  one  soul  in  this  our  great  National 
Festival;  while  to  swell  the  multitudes  that  from  morning 
light  continued  flocking  towards  old  Ayr,  till  at  mid-day  they 
gathered  into  one  mighty  mass  in  front  of  Bums's  Monument, 
came  enthusiastic  crowds  from  countless  villages  and  towns, 
from  our  metropolis,  and  from  the  great  City  of  the  West, 
along  with  the  sons  of  the  soil  dwelling  all  round  the  breezy 
uplands  of  Kyle,  and  in  regions  that  stretch  away  to  the 
stormy  mountains  of  Morven. 


228  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

Sons  of  Burns  !  Inheritors  of  the  name  which  we  proudly 
revere,  you  claim  in  the  glad  solemnity  which  now  unites  us, 
a  privileged  and  more  fondly  affectionate  part.  To  the  honour 
with  which  we  would  deck  the  memory  of  your  father,  your 
presence,  and  that  of  your  respected  relatives,  nor  less  that  of 
her  sitting  in  honour  by  their  side,  who,  though  not  of  his 
blood,  did  the  duties  of  a  daughter  at  his  dying  bed,  give  an 
impressive  living  reality  ;  and  while  we  pay  this  tribute  to  the 
poet,  whose  glory,  beyond  that  of  any  other,  we  blend  with 
the  renown  of  Scotland,  it  is  a  satisfaction  to  us,  that  we  pour 
not  out  our  praises  in  the  dull  cold  ear  of  death.  Your  lives 
have  been  passed  for  many  years  asunder  ;  and  now  that  you 
are  freed  from  the  duties  that  kept  you  so  long  from  one 
another,  your  intercourse,  wherever  and  whenever  permitted 
by  your  respective  lots  to  be  renewed,  will  derive  additional 
enjoyment  from  the  recollection  of  this  day — a  sacred  day 
indeed  to  brothers,  dwelling — even  if  apart — in  unity  and 
peace.  And  there  is  one  whose  warmest  feelings,  I  have  the 
best  reason  to  know,  are  now  with  you  and  us,  as  well  on  your 
own  account  as  for  the  sake  of  your  great  parent,  whose  cha- 
racter he  respects  as  much  as  he  admires  his  genius,  though 
it  has  pleased  Heaven  to  visit  him  with  such  affliction  as  might 
well  deaden  even  in  such  a  heart  as  his  all  satisfaction  even 
with  this  festival.  But  two  years  ago,  and  James  Burnes  was 
the  proud  and  happy  father  of  three  sons,  all  worthy  of  their 
race.  One  only  now  survives  ;  and  may  he  in  due  time  return 
from  India  to  be  a  comfort,  if  but  for  a  short,  a  sacred  season, 
$o  his  old  age  !  But  Sir  Alexander  Burnes — a  name  that  will 
not  die — and  his  gallant  brother,  have  perished,  as  all  the 
world  knows,  in  the  flower  of  their  life — foully  murdered  in  a 
barbarous  land.  For  them  many  eyes  have  wept ;  and  their 
country,  whom  they  served  so  faithfully,  deplores  them  among 
her  devoted  heroes.  Our  sympathy  may  not  soothe  such 
grief  as  his ;  yet  it  will  not  be  refused,  coming  to  him  along 
with  our  sorrow  for  the  honoured  dead.  Such  a  father  of  such 
sons  has  far  other  consolations. 

In  no  other  way  more  acceptable  to  yourselves  could  I  hope 
to  welcome  you,  than  by  thus  striving  to  give  an  imperfect 
utterance  to  some  of  the  many  thoughts  and  feelings  that  have 
been  crowding  into  my  mind  and  heart  concerning  your 


THE   BURNS   FESTIVAL.  22D 

father.  And  I  have  felt  all  along  that  there  was  not  only  no 
impropriety  in  my  doing  so,  after  the  address  of  our  noble 
Chairman,  but  that  it  was  even  the  more  required  of  me  that 
I  should  speak  in  a  kindred  spirit,  by  that  very  address,  alto- 
gether so  worthy  of  his  high  character,  and  so  admirably 
appropriate  to  the  purpose  of  this  memorable  day.  Not  now 
for  the  first  time,  by  many  times,  has  he  shown  how  well  he 
understands  the  ties  by  which,  in  a  country  like  this,  men  of 
high  are  connected  with  men  of  humble  birth,  and  how  amply 
he  is  endowed  with  the  qualities  that  best  secure  attachment 
between  the  Castle  and  the  Cottage.  We  rise  to  welcome  you 
to  your  Father's  land. 


CHRISTOPHER    OX    COLONSAY. 


F  Y  T  T  E      I. 

[JUNE   1834.] 

[This  ride,  although  enriched  with  many  imaginative  embellishments,  is  not  all 
a  fable.  The  Professor  actually  tried  the  paces  of  Colonsay  in  a  regular 
match,  against  those  of  a  thorough-bred  filly,  ridden  by  a  sporting  character 
of  local  celebrity,  on  the  road  between  Elleray  and  Ambleside,  and  came  off 
winner.  This  was  in  1823  or  1824.] 

IN  our  younger  days  we  were  more  famous  for  our  pedestrian 
than  for  our  equestrian  feats  ;  liker  Pollux  than  Castor.  Yet 
were  we  no  mean  horseman;  riding  upwards  of  thirteen  stone, 
we  seldom  mounted  the  silk  jacket,  yet  we  have  won  matches 

— and  eyewitnesses  are  yet  alive  of  our  victory  over  old  Q , 

on  the  last  occasion  he  ever  went  to  scale — after  as  pretty  a 
run  home — so  said  the  best  jiidges — as  was  ever  seen  at  New- 
market. Had  you  beheld  us  a  half-century  ago  in  a  steeple- 
chase, you  would  have  sworn  we  were  either  the  Gentleman 
in  Black,  or  about  to  enter  the  Crmrch.  Then  we  used  to 
stick  close  to  the  tail  of  the  pack,  to  prevent  raw,  rash  lads 
from  riding  over  the  hounds — and  what  a  tale  could  we  tell  of 
the  day  thou  didst  die,  thou  grey,  musty,  moth-eaten  Fox- 
face  !  now  almost  mouldered  away  on  the  wall — there — below 
the  antlers  of  the  Deer-king  of  Braemar,  who,  as  the  lead 
struck  his  heart,  leaped  twenty  feet  up  in  the  air,  before  his 
fall  was  proclaimed  by  all  the  echoes  of  the  forest.  We  hear 
them  now  in  the  silence  of  the  wilderness.  Pleasant  but 
mournful  to  the  soul  is  the  memory  of  joys  that  are  past, 
saith  old  Ossian — and  from  the  cavern  of  old  North's  breast 
issueth  solemnly  the  same  oracular  response  !  For  many  a 
joyous  crew — are  they  not  ghosts  I 

Gout  and  rheumatism  were  ours — we  sold  our  stud,  and 


CHRISTOPHER  ON  COLONSAY.  231 

took  to  cobs.  In  the  field  AUT  CJESAR  AUT  NULLUS  had  been 
our  motto — and  when  no  more  able  to  ride  up  to  it,  in  a  wise 
spirit  vre  were  contented  with  the  high- ways  and  by-ways — 
and  Flying  Kit,  ere  he  had  passed  his  grand  climacteric — sic 
transit  gloria  mundi — became  celebrated  for  his  jog-trot. 

Thus  for  many  years  we  purchased  nothing  above  fourteen 
hands  and  an  inch — and  that  of  course  became  the  standard 
of  the  universal  horse-flesh  in  the  country — nobody  dreaming 
of  riding  the  high  horse  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Christopher 
North.  If  at  any  time  anything  was  sent  to  us  by  a  friend 
above  that  mark,  it  was  understood  the  gift  might  be  returned 
without  offence — though,  to  spare  the  giver  mortification,  we 
used  to  ride  the  animal  for  a  few  days,  that  the  circumstance 
might  be  mentioned  when  he  was  sent  to  market ;  nor  need 
we  say  that  a  word  in  our  hand-writing  to  that  effect  entitled 
the  laying  on  of  ten  pounds  in  the  twenty  on  his  price.  We 
had  an  innate  inclination  towards  iron-greys — on  that  was 
engrafted  an  acquired  taste  for  hog-manes — and  on  that  again 
was  superinduced  a  desire  for  crop-ears — till  ere  long  all  these 
qualifications  were  esteemed  essential  to  the  character  of  a 
roadster,  and  within  a  circle  of  a  hundred  miles  you  met  with 
none  but  iron-grey,  hog-maned,  crop-eared,  fourteen-hand-and- 
an-inch  cobs — even  in  carts,  shandrydans,  gigs,  post-chaises, 
and  coaches — nay,  the  mail. 

But  though  our  usual  pace  was  the  jog-trot,  think  not  that 
we  did  not  occasionally  employ  the  trot  par  excellence — and  eke 
the  walk.  No  cob  would  have  been  suffered  standing-room 
for  a  single  day  in  our  six-stalled  stable  who  could  not  walk 
five  miles  an  hour,  and  trot  fourteen  ;  and  'twas  a  spectacle 
good  for  sore  eyes,  all  the  six  slap-banging  it  at  that  rate, 
while  a  sheet  might  have  covered  them,  each  bowled  along  by 
his  own  light  lad,  by  way  of  air  and  exercise,  when  the  road 
was  dusty  a  rattling  whirlwind  that  startled  the  birds  in  the 
green  summer-woods.  For  almost  all  the  low  roads  in  our 
county  were  sylvan — those  along  the  mountains  treeless  alto- 
gether, and  shaded  here  and  there  by  superincumbent  cliffs. 

At  the  first  big  drop  of  blue-ruin  from  a  thunder-cloud — so 
well  had  they  all  come  to  know  their  master's  ailment,  that  it 
mattered  not  which  of  the  six  he  bestrode — our  friend  below 
us,  laying  back  the  stools  of  his  ears,  and  putting  out  his  nose 
with  a  shake  of  his  head,  while  his  hog-mane  bristled  electric 


232  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

in  the  gloomy  light,  in  ten  yards  was  at  the  top  of  his  speed, 
up-hill  down- dale — without  regard  to  turnpikes,  all  paid  for  at 
BO  much  per  annum — while  children  ceased  their  play  before 
cottage-doors,  and  boys  on  schoolhouse  greens  clapped  their 
hands,  and  waved  their  caps,  to  the  thrice-repeated  cry  of 
"  There  he  goes !  Hurra  for  old  Christopher  North."  For 
even  then  we  had  an  old  look — it  was  so  gash — though  hover- 
ing but  on  three-score — and  our  hair,  it  too  was  of  the  iron- 
grey — "but  more  through  toil  than  age" — nothing  grizzling 
the  knowledge-box  so  surely,  though  slowly,  as  the  ceaseless 
clink-clank  of  that  mysterious  machinery — with  its  wheels 
within  wheels — instinct  with  spirit — the  Brain.  Oh  !  if  it 
would  but  lie  still — for  one  day  in  the  seven — in  Sabbath 
rest !  Then  too  might  that  other  perpetual  miracle  and  mo- 
bile— the  Heart — hush  its  tumult — and  mortal  man  might 
know  the  nature  as  Well  as  the  name  of  peace  ! 

Among  the  many  equine  gifts  made  us,  in  those  days,  by 
our  friends  on  mainland  and  isle,  was  one  of  great  powers  and 
extraordinary  genius,  whom,  for  sake  of  the  giver,  we  valued 
above  all  the  rest — and  whom  we  christened  by  the  euphonious 
name  of  his  birthplace  among  the  waves — Colonsay.  A  cob 
let  us  call  him,  though  he  was  not  a  cob — for  he  showed  blood 
of  a  higher,  a  Neptunian  strain ;  an  iron-grey  let  us  call  him, 
though  he  was  not  an  iron-grey — for  his  shoulders,  and  flanks, 
and  rump,  were  dappled  even  as  if  he  had  been  a  cloud-steed 
of  the  Isle  of  Sky  ;  a  hog-mane  let  us  call  him,  though  he  was 
not  a  hog-mane,  for  wild  above  rule  or  art,  that  high-ridged 
arch  disdained  the  shears,  and  in  spite  of  them  showed  at  once 
in  picturesque  union  bearish  bristle  and  leonine  hair ;  a  crop- 
ear  let  us  call  him,  though  he  was  not  a  crop-ear,  for  over  one 
only  of  those  organs  had  the  aurist  achieved  an  imperfect 
triumph,  while  the  other,  unshorn  of  all  its  beams,  was  indeed 
a  flapper,  so  that  had  you  seen  or  heard  it  in  the  obscure 
twilight,  you  would  have  crouched  before  the  coming  of  an 
elephant.  His  precise  height  is  not  known  on  earth  even 
unto  this  day,  for  he  abhorred  being  measured,  and  after  the 
style  in  which  he  repelled  various  artful  attempts  to  take  his 
altitude  by  timber  or  tape,  no  man  who  valued  his  life  at  a 
tester  would,  with  any  such  felonious  intent,  have  laid  hand 
on  his  shoulder.  Looking  at  him  you  could  not  help  thinking 
of  the  days  "  when  wild  'mid  rocks  the  noble  savage  ran ;  " 


CHRISTOPHER   ON    COLONS  AT.  233 

while  you  felt  the  idea  of  breaking  him  to  be  as  impracticable 
as  impious — such  specimen  seemed  he,  as  he  stood  before  you, 
of  stubbornness  and  freedom — while  in  his  eye  was  concentrated 
the  stern  light  of  an  indomitable  self-will  amounting  to  the 
sublime. 

To  give  even  a  slight  sketch  of  the  character  of  Colonsay 
would  far  transcend  the  powers  of  the  pen  now  employed  on 
these  pages — for  than  Pope's  Duke  Wharton  he  was  a  more 
incomprehensible  antithesis.  At  times  the  summer  cloud  not 
more  calm  than  he — the  summer  cloud,  moving  with  one 
equable  motion,  all  by  itself,  high  up  along  a  level  line  that 
is  invisible  to  the  half-shut  eyes  of  the  poet  lying  on  his  back, 
miles  below  among  earth-flowers,  till  the  heavenly*  creature, 
surely  life-imbued,  hath  passed  from  horizon  to  horizon,  away 
like  a  dubious  dream !  Then  all  at  once — we  are  now  speak- 
ing of  Colonsay — off  like  a  storm- tost  vapour  along  the  cliffs, 
capriciously  careering  across  cataracted  chasms,  and  then 
whew !  whirling  in  a  moment  over  the  mountain-tops !  With 
no  kind  of  confidence  could  you — if  sober— count  upon  him 
for  half  a  mile.  Yet  we  have  known  him  keep  the  not  noise- 
less tenor  of  his  way,  at  the  jog-trot,  for  many  miles,  as  if  to 
beguile  you  into  a  belief  that  all  danger  of  your  losing  your 
seat  was  over  for  that  day,  and  that  true  wisdom,  dismissing 
present  fears,  might  be  forming  schemes  for  the  safety  of 
to-morrow's  ride.  Yet,  ere  sunset,  pride  had  its  fall.  Pre- 
tending to  hear  something  a-rustle  in  the  hedge,  or  something 
a-crawl  in  the  ditch,  or  something  a-flow  across  the  road  below 
the  stones,  with  a  multitudinous  stamp,  and  a  multifarious 
start,  as  if  he  had  been  transformed  from  a  quadruped  at  the 
most,  into  a  centipede  at  the  very  least,  he  has  wheeled  round 
on  a  most  perilous  pivot,  within  his  own  length,  and  with  the 
bit  in  his  teeth,  off  due  east,  at  that  nameless  pace  far  beyond 
the  gallop,  at  which  a  mile-long  avenue  of  trees  seems  one 
green  flash  of  lightning,  arid  space  and  time  annihilated !  You 
have  lost  your  stirrups  and  your  wits — yet  instinct  takes  the 
place  of  reason — and  more  than  demi-corpsed,  wholly  incorpo- 
rated and  entirely  absorbed  in  the  mane — the  hair  and  bristle 
of  the  boar-mane-leonine — you  become  pail  and  parcel  of  the 
very  cause  of  your  own  being  hurried  beyond  the  bounds  of 
this  visible  diurnal  sphere — and  exist  but  in  an  obscure  idea 
of  an  impersonation  of  an  ultra-marine  motion,  which,  in  the 


234  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

miserable  penury  of  artificial  language,  men  are  necessitated 
to  call  a  gallop. 

An  absent  man  is  a  more  disgusting,  but  not  so  dangerous 
an  animal,  as  an  absent  horse.  Now,  of  all  the  horses  we 
ever  knew,  the  most  absent  was  Colonsay.  Into  what  pro- 
found reveries  have  we  not  seen  him  fall — while  "  his  drooped 
head  sunk  gradually  low,"  till  his  long  upper-lip  almost 
touched  the  road,  as  if  he  had  been  about  to  browse  on  dust 
or  dirt,  yet  nothing  was  farther  from  his  mind  than  any  such 
intention — for  his  eyes  were  shut — and  there  he  was  jog- 
trotting  in  the  sunshine  sound  asleep  I  We  knew  better  than 
to  ride  him  with  spurs — and  he  knew  better  than  to  care  for 
the  cuddy-heels  of  a  gouty  sexagenarian.  His  dappled  coat 
was  sleek  and  bright  as  if  burnished  with  Day  and  Martin's 
patent  greying — had  those  great  practical  chemists  then  flour- 
ished, and  confined  their  genius  exclusively  to  the  elucid- 
ation of  that  colour.  But  his  hide  was  hard  as  that  of  a 
rhinoceros,  and  callous  to  a  whip  that  would  have  cut  a 
Cockney  to  the  liver.  The  leather  was  never  tanned  that 
could  have  established  a  raw  on  those  hips.  Ply  the  thong 
till  your  right  hand  hung  idle  as  if  palsied  by  your  side — the 
pace  was  the  same — and  milestone  after  milestone  showed 
their  numerals,  each  at  the  appointed  second.  But  "  a  change 
came  o'er  the  spirit  of  his  dream. " — and  from  imagining  him- 
self drawing  peats  along  a  flat  in  Dream-land,  he  all  at  oncef 
fell  into  the  delusion  that  he  was  let  loose  from  his  day's  darg 
into  the  pleasant  meadows  of  Idlesse,  and  up  with  his  heels 
in  a  style  of  funking  more  splendid  in  design  and  finished  in 
execution  than  any  exhibition  of  the  kind  it  has  ever  been  our 
lot  to  see  out  of  Stony  Arabia.  The  discovery  soon  made  by 
him  that  we  were  on  his  back,  abated  nothing  of  his  vagaries, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  only  made  them  more  vehement ;  while 
on  such  occasions — and  they  were  not  unfrequent — nor  can 
we  account  for  the  phenomenon  on  any  other  theory  than  the 
one  we  have  BOW  propounded — his  neighing  outdid  that  of 
his  own  sire — a  terrific  mixture  of  snuffing,  snorting,  blowing, 
squeaking,  grunting,  groaning,  roaring,  bellowing,  shrieking 
and  yelling,  that  indeed  "  gave  the  world  assurance  of  a 
horse,"  and  murdered  silence  —  for  the  echoes  dared  nc 
answer — nor,  indeed,  could  they  be  expected  to  understand- 
or  if  they  understood — to  speak  a  language  so  portentous! 


CHRISTOPHER   ON    COLONSAY.  2S5 

preternatural,  and  beyond  the  powers  of  utterance — though 
great — of  blind  cliff  or  wide-mouthed  cavern. 

He  was  a  ruiraculoxis  jumper — of  wooden  gates  and  stone- 
walls. He  cleared  six  feet  like  winking  ;  and  as  to  paling,  or 
hedges,  or  anything  of  that  sort,  he  pressed  upon  them  in  a 
sidelong  sort  of  way  peculiar  to  himself,  now  with  shoulder 
and  now  with  rump,  and  then  butting  with  his  bull-like  fore- 
head, marched  through  the  breach  as  coolly  as  a  Gurwood  or  a 
Mackie  at  the  head  of  a  forlorn-hope  at  Ciudad  Eodrigo  or 
Badajos.  To  a  ha-ha  he  cried  "ha — ha!"  and  up  or 
down  in  red-deer  fashion — through  clover-field  or  flowering 
shrubbery — all  one  to  Colonsay.  In  a  four-acre  pasture, 
twenty  men,  halter  in  hand,  might  in  vain  combine  to  catch 
him ;  and  as  for  the  old  stale  trick  that  rarely  fails  to  entrap 
the  rest  of  his  race — corn  tossed  d  la  tambourine — he  would 
give  his  forelock  a  shake,  and  wheeling  right  shoulder  for- 
wards, break  through  the  cordon  like  a  clap  of  thunder.  Now 
all  this  was  very  excusable — nay,  perhaps  praiseworthy — 
while  he  was  bare-backed  and  unbestridden ;  but  if,  on  pass- 
ing an  enclosure  of  an  inviting  aspect,  whether  of  grass  or 
oats,  he  chose  to  be  either  gluttonously  or  epicurishly  inclined, 
the  accident  of  your  being  on  the  saddle,  and  on  your  way 
along  the  high-road  to  town  or  village  where  you  had  business 
to  transact,  or  to  pay  a  visit,  was  then  a  trifle  with  him  un- 
worthy of  a  moment's  consideration ;  and  then  without  a 
moment's  warning,  he  either  jumped  like  a  cat  over  the  wall, 
with  his  heels  pushing  down  a  few  yards  of  coping ;  or  if  a 
good,  stout,  thickset  thorn-hedge  stood  in  the  way  of  the 
gratification  of  his  appetite,  he  demolished  it  in  like  manner 
as  we  had  seen  him  demolish  a  hundred,  and  bore  us  through 
the  enemies'  bayonets  across  the  counterscarp,  over  the  glacis, 
up  to  the  crest  of  the  position  where  perhaps  a  tree  stood  by 
way  of  standard,  and  then  setting  himself  to  serious  eating, 
no  man  could  have  pulled  his  nose  from  the  ground,  under  a 
Briareus. 

Such  conduct  was  at  least  intelligible  ;  but  that  is  more 
than  we  could  ever  bring  ourselves  to  think  of  some  of  his 
other  acts — such,  for  example,  as  changing  his  mind,  with- 
out any  assignable  reason,  when  to  all  appearance  jog-trotting 
along,  perfectly  well  pleased  with  his  journey,  and  by  means 
of  an  easy  roundish  turn,  without  any  bustle  or  symptom  of 


236  ESSAYS  :    CKITICAL    AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

impatience  whatever,  changing  his  direction,  and  with  imper- 
turbable gravity  mildly  taking  us  home  again,  as  if  we  were 
of  our  own  accord  jogging  back  for  our  purse  or  pocket-book. 
Such  must  have  been  one  of  the  many  suppositions  at  many 
times  ventured  upon  by  roadside  stone -breakers,  once  more 
bowing  their  heads  to  us,  so  soon  after  our  declination  be- 
hind the  hill  unexpectedly  reappearing  with  our  face  to 
the  orient.  The  servants  began  to  suspect  that  these  re- 
turns were  made  purposely  by  us  that  we  might  catch  them 
caterwauling ;  and  the  housekeeper  herself,  we  thought,  some- 
times looked  sulky  when  our  hem  brought  her  to  the  door ;  but 
on  divulging  to  her  the  secret,  we  were  restored  to  our  former 
place  in  her  esteem.  The  lintel  of  the  stable-door  was  rather 
low,  and  on  two  occasions  our  friend  walked  into  his  stall  with 
us  lying  extended  on  his  back,  with  our  hatless  head  over  his 
neck,  the  only  position  in  which  we  could  have  evited  death 
— a  knee-pan  each  time  looking  blue  on  its  escape  from  dis- 
location. Yet  no  sooner  was  the  seemingly  stable-sick  steed 
tied  up  in  his  stall,  but  with  a  Jack-Sheppard  touch  he  jerked 
his  head  out  of  the  collar,  and  jumping  over  an  old  cairn-look- 
ing wall,  began  chasing  the  cows,  ever  and  anon  turning  up 
his  lip  in  the  air  as  if  he  were  laughing  at  the  lumbering  gait 
of  the  great,  big,  fat,  unwieldy  animals  straddling  out  of  his 
way,  with  their  swollen  udders,  while  the  Damsel  of  the  Dairy 
flew  shouting  and  waving  her  apron  to  the  rescue,  fearing  that 
the  hoped-for  quey-calf  of  the  teeming  Alderney  might,  in 
her  mother's  fright,  be  untimeously  born — nor  hesitating  to 
aver  that  it  was  manifestly  that  wicked  Colonsay's  intent  to 
bring  about  such  lamentable  catastrophe.  But  we  are  assured 
that  he  had  no  idea  of  Madame  Fra^aise  being  "  as  ladies 
wish  to  be  who  love  their  lords  ;  "  for  though  the  most  in- 
comprehensible of  God's  creatures,  poor  Colonsay  had  not  an 
atom  of  cruelty  in  his  whole  composition  ;  and,  except  when 
he  took  it  for  a  cleg,  would  not  have  hurt  a  fly. 

His  strength  was  even  more  surprising  than  his  agility,  and 
we  should  have  had  no  fears  for  the  result  in  backing  him  for 
five  pulls  at  an  oak  root,  against  a  First-prize  Suffolk  Puncl 
True  that  his  nerves  were  delicate,  like  those  of  almost 
other  people  of  genius  ;  but  the  nervous  system,  a  subject, 
by  the  by,  that  seems  less  and  less  understood  every  day, 
is  one  thing,  and  the  muscular  system  another — and  the 


CHRISTOPHER   OX    COLONSAY.  237 

osseous  system  is  a  third,  and  sinews  are  a  fourth ;  in  these 
three  he  excelled  all  mare-born,  and  was  in  good  truth  the 
NA<*  OF  THE  AGE.  If  you  had  but  seen  him  in  the  plough  I 
Single  on  the  stiffest  soil,  with  his  nose  almost  touching  his 
counter,  and  his  mighty  forehand  working  far  more  magnifi- 
cently than  any  steam-engine,  for  there  you  saw  power  and 
heard  it  not,  how  he  tore  his  unimpeded  progress  through 
the  glebe  fast  falling  over  in  six-inch  deep  furrows,  over 
which  Ceres  rejoiced  to  see  the  sheeted  sower,  careless 
of  rooks,  scatter  golden  in  the  sunshine  the  glancing 
seed !  Then  behind  his  heels  how  hopped  the  harrows ! 
Clods  were  soon  turned  to  tufts,  and  tufts  triturated  into 
soil,  and  soil  so  pulverised,  that  the  whole  four-and-twenty 
acres,  so  laid  down,  smiled  smooth  as  a  garden,  and  might 
have  been  sown  with  flowers  !  Ploughing  and  harrow- 
ing may  truly  be  said  to  have  been  his  darling  amuse- 
ments— illustrations  of  "  labor  ipse  voluptas."  So  engaged, 
he  played  his  capricious  pranks  no  more — he  was  an  agri- 
culturist indeed — for  one  look  of  Colonsay  at  that  work,  it 
would  have  been  well  worth  the  while  of  the  ghost  of  Trip- 
tolemus  to  have  beseeched  Pluto  for  an  hour's  furlough  on 
earth — but  sorely  he  would  have  wept  after  such  sight  to 
return  to  the  untilled  world  of  shadows. 

But  he  was  dangerous — very — in  a  gig.  On  one  occasion, 
"  under  the  opening  eyelids  of  the  morn" — we  remember  it 
as  if  it  had  been  yesterday — -just  as  a  sleepy  man  in  a  yellow 
shirt  and  a  red  night-cap  was  fumbling  at  the  lock — impatient 
of  the  dilatory  nudity,  Colonsay,  careless  or  forgetful  of  the 
gig  behind  him,  towering  higher  than  the  toll-house,  rising 
up  like  the  most  potent  of  his  progenitors,  prepared  himself 
for  a  standing-leap,  and  cleared  the  pike  at  a  spang  !  Many 
truths,  says  Aristotle,  are  more  incredible  than  fictions,  and 
this  one  may  be  brought  to  the  illustration  of  his  Poetick. 
We  carried  away  none  of  our  tackle — not  a  strap  started — 
not  a  buckle  lost  its  tongue.  The  wheels — though  great 
spokesmen — said  nothing ; — and  the  body  of  the  gig  "  on 
its  smooth  axle  spinning  slept"  without  being  awakened  ; 
yet  'twas  no  glamour  gate — a  real  red  six-barred  two- posted 
heart-of-oak  gate,  that  the  week  before  had  turned  a  runaway 
post-shay  into  the  lake,  and  shivered — in  neither  case  without 
some  loss  of  life — a  delirious  shandrydan  into  atoms  ! 


238  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL    AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

We  think  we  see  him  now — and  OURSELVES  on  his  back — a 
green  branch  waving  on  his  head,  to  keep  the  buzzers  from, 
settling  round  his  eyes — our  head  bare  then  but  for  the  beaver 
— now  shadowed  with  undying  laiirels.  That  we  should 
have  persisted  for  years  in  riding  the  animal,  of  whose  cha- 
racter we  have  now  given  you  a  very  few  traits,  must  seem 
to  all  who  do  not  know  him  and  us,  very  like  infatuation ; 
but  we  are  not  ashamed  to  confess,  that  there  had  grown 
up  between  us  a  strong  mutual  attachment,  under  the  secret, 
and,  perhaps,  at  the  time  by  both  parties  unsuspected  influence 
of  similarity  of  sentiment  and  opinion  and  conduct  on  most  of 
the  great  affairs  of  life.  To  illustrate  this  congeniality  would 
require  more  time  and  space  than  we  can  now  afford — suffice 
it  to  say  for  the  present,  in  half  a  sentence,  Christopher  and 
Colonsay  dearly  loved — each  his  own  wild  will  and  his  own 
wild  way ;  and  though  in  following  them  out,  they  were 
often  found  to  run  counter,  yet  we  generally  were  at  one 
in  the  end.  Eough-shod,  we  should  not  have  feared  to  ride 
across  the  Frozen  Ocean — shoeless,  in  spite  of  the  simoom 
through  the  Sandy  Desert.  Where  there  was  danger,  man 
and  horse  were  a  Centaur.  Bear  witness,  with  a  voice  mut- 
tering through  vapours,  ye  cliffs  of  Scafell !  In  your  sunless 
depths,  0  Bowscale  Tarn,  have  not  the  two  Undying  Fish 
seen  our  heads  reflected  at  noonday  among  the  pallid  images 
of  the  stars  ? 

Ay,  when  he  chose  he  was,  in  good  truth,  the  devil  to  go  1 
Then  the  instant  he  saw  the  horn  of  a  side-saddle  he  was  as 
gentle  as  a  lamb.  Soon  as  the  blue  gleam  of  that  riding-habit 
met  his  eye,  he  whinnied  softly  as  a  silly  foal,  and  sunk  on  his 
knees  on  the  turf,  to  let  the  loveliest  lady  in  the  land  ascend 
her  throne  like  a  queen,  and  then,  changed  by  joy  into  one  of 
the  bright  coursers  of  the  Sun,  away  bore  he  at  a  celestial 
canter  that  Light  Divine,  more  beautiful  than  Aurora  cloud- 
carried  through  the  gates  of  the  dawn — "  a  new  sun  risen  on 
mid-day."  0  God  of  heaven !  how  black — deep — insatiate— 
the  maw  of  the  ever-hungry  Grave  ! 

But  we  come  now  to  our  Kecollections  of  the  Trotting- 
match,  whereof  all  England  rang  from  side  to  side — and 
shall  not  delay  you  long  by  an  account  of  the  circumstances 
under  which  it  was  made,  though  of  them  we  must  say  some- 
thing, and  likewise  something  of  our  celebrated  antagonists. 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAY.  239 

Sain  Sitwell  was  well  known  in  his  day  as  one  of  the  best 
in  all  England.  He  had  long  had  it  all  his  own  way  in  the 
South,  but  coming  on  the  wrong  side  of  Kendal,  he  found 
we  were  too  far  North  for  him,  and  caught  a  Tartar.  His 
favourite  prad  too  was  a  grey,  a  mare,  standing  fifteen  hands 
and  a  half,  and  the  story  ran  she  had  done  seventeen  miles  in 
the  hour,  with  some  minutes  to  spare,  though  she  was  rather 
a  rum  one  to  look  at,  and  some  said  a  roarer.  The  day  we  made 
the  match  she  seemed  somewhat  sweaty,  and  by  no  means 
costive  ;  but  we  had  afterwards  reason  to  suspect  that  such 
symptoms  were  all  gammon  and  spinnage.  We  were  badgered 
into  it  on  a  Saturday,  and  the  affair  was  to  come  off  on  the  fol- 
lowing Wednesday — so  there  was  little  time  for  training — 
nine  miles  out  and  in  from  the  9th  to  the  18th  milestone  on 
the  road  from  Kendal  to  Keswick.  The  bet  between  us  and 
Sam  was  a  mere  hundred  gold  guineas,  and  we  had  plenty  of 
offers  of  two  to  one  from  other  quarters  that  Colonsay  did  not 
accomplish  the  distance  within  the  hour — but  we  despise  by- 
bets,  and  never  suffer  our  skill  to  be  diverted  from  the  main- 
chance.  That  Colonsay  would  do  the  distance  in  less  time 
than  the  Shuffler — for  that  was  the  name  of  the  mare — we  did 
not  doubt ;  but  whether  he  was  to  do  the  distance  in  an  hour 
or  in  half-a-dozen  of  hours,  a  day  or  a  week,  would  depend, 
we  knew,  on  the  Book  of  Accidents,  which  we  had  often  found 
to  contain  many  chapters. 

Sam  Sitwell,  though  not  a  singular,  was  certainly  rather  a 
suspicious  character,  and  there  used  to  be  many  such  about 
the  Lakes.  Being  of  the  sect  of  the  Gnostics,  he  seldom  lost 
a  bet,  and  never  paid  one  ;  and  as  he  was  a  better  by  profes- 
sion, he  lived  on  the  spoil  of  simpletons.  There  was  nothing, 
Sam  said,  like  buying  everything  for  ready  money — and  he 
had  almost  everything  to  sell — nor  was  he  very  particular 
about  a  license  ;  but  horses  and  carriages — some  real,  and 
most  imaginary — constituted  his  chief  stock  in  trade,  with 
a  few  bonajide  tenth-hand  piano-fortes,  a  fiftieth-hand  spinuet, 
and  a  couple  of  indisputable  hurdy-gurdies  that  had  made  the 
tour  of  Europe.  Sitwell  and  we  were  good  friends  enough, 
for  he  was  really,  after  all,  no  such  very  unpleasant  fellow — 
was  uncommonly  handsome,  which  is  not  a  little  in  a  man's 
favour  as  the  world  wags — nay,  had  even  an  air  distingue — was 
never  quarrelsome  in  our  company,  for  which  there  might  be 


240  ESSAYS  I   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

good  reasons — and  though  his  talk  was  about  cattle,  it  was 
never  coarse.  Indeed,  in  that  respect  Mr  Sitwell  was  a  gen- 
tleman. 

As  soon  as  it  was  disseminated  over  the  country,  that  wo 
were  to  trot  him  for  a  hundred,  the  population  was  most  anxious 
to  know — on  which  Cob  ?  And  when  Colonsay  was  announced, 
such  was  the  burst  of  national  enthusiasm,  that  we  believe  he 
would  have  been  elected,  had  the  choice  of  a  champion  out  of 
the  Six  been  decided  by  universal  suffrage.  In  his  powers 
the  North  of  England  reposed  the  most  unquaking  confidence 
— on  the  question  of  the  direction  of  those  powers,  the  North 
of  England  was  abroad.  His  eccentricities  he  had  taken  no 
care  to  conceal ;  but  many  of  them  had  been  most  erroneously 
attributed  to  his  master.  Rumour,  with  her  hundred  tongues, 
had,  however,  on  the  whole,  done  justice  to  his  hundred  ex- 
ploits, though  they,  it  was  universally  believed,  were  but  in- 
adequate exponents  of  his  powers ;  while  his  powers,  though 
gloriously  expanded,  appeared  but  to  give  intimation  of  his 
capacities, — of  which  numbers  without  number  numberless — 
such  was  the  not  unorthodox  creed  of  the  Three  Counties — • 
were  held  to  be  folded  up  for  future  achievement  and  astonish- 
ment, within  the  compactest  bulk  in  which  horse  had  ever 
appeared  on  earth  in  quadrupedal  incarnation. 

He  had  been  rather  complaining  for  a  fortnight  past — and 
Betty  Hawkrigg,  the  most  scientific  veterinary  surgeon  in  the» 
three  northern  counties,  had  within  that  time  given  him  some 
powerful  balls  for  what  she  learnedly  called  the  mully-grubs. 
But  on  the  Tuesday  morning  he  was  gay  as  a  lark — "  and  as 
we  looked  there  seemed  a  fire  about  his  eyes."  All  that  day 
Will  Ritson,  unknown  to  us,  had  kept  absolutely  cramming 
him  with  corn,  which,  considering  that  he  had  been  taken  off 
grass  on  the  Saturday  evening,  was  more  kind  than  considerate; 
and  on  entering  the  stable  to  see  his  bed  made  for  the  night, 
you  may,  with  a  lively  imagination,  form  some  faint  idea  of  our 
horror  and  astonishment  as  we  beheld  Colonsay,  with  his  nose 
in  a  bucket,  licking  up  the  remains  of  a  hot  mess  of  materials, 
many  of  them  to  us  anonymous,  or  worse  than  anonymous, 
which,  at  the  commencement  of  his  meal,  had,  we  were  credibly 
informed  by  a  bystander,  overflowed  the  vessel  of  administra- 
tion. His  sides  were  swollen  as  if  they  were  at  the  bursting, 
and  the  expression  of  his  countenance  was  decidedly  apoplectic. 


CHRISTOPHER  ON   COLONSAY.  241 

We  did  not  see  how  we  could  much  mend  the  matter  by  knock- 
ing down  our  training- groom  ;  and  the  question  was,  were  we 
to  give  the  patient  who  to-morrow  was  to  be  the  agent,  a  purge 
or  an  emetic.  As  there  was  no  time  to  be  lost — the  start  was 
to  be  at  six — the  former  seemed  the  preferable  plan  ;  but  was 
it  practicable  ?  No.  No  mixture  could  so  move  the  iron  stom- 
ach of  Colonsay ;  and  though  it  was  admitted  on  all  hands, 
that  no  drastic  would  much  weaken  him,  yet  'twas  judged 
prudent,  under  all  the  circumstances,  not  to  disturb  his  bowels, 
and  to  leave  nature  to  herself  to  get  rid,  before  morning,  in 
her  own  quiet  way,  of  some  portion  at  least  of  that  ill-timed 
repletion.  That  this  resolution  was  a  wise  one  we  soon  found 
— for  Ritson,  by  way  of  comforting  us,  and  justifying  himself, 
informed  us,  with  a  knowing  smile,  that  he  knew  what  he  was 
about  better  than  to  give  a  horse  a  mash  the  night  before  a 
trotting- match  for  a  hundred  guineas,  without  putting  into  it 
as  much  doctor's  stuff  as  would  clear  him  out,  by  peep  of  day, 
as  clean  as  a  whistle.  With  this  cheering  assurance  we  went 
to  bed,  leaving  orders  that  we  should  be  called  at  five. 

Our  dreams  were  disturbed,  and  even  monstrous.  Now  we 
were  mounted  on  a  serpent,  that  in  mazy  error  strove  to  insi- 
nuate its  giant  bulk  through  a  thicket,  in  pursuit  of  another 
reptile  ridden  by  a  wretch  in  scarlet,  but  was  unable  to  pro- 
gress after  that  amphisbasna  dire,  because  of  a  huge  knot  in 
its  belly,  formed  by  an  undigested  goat,  which  it  had  swal- 
lowed, horns  and  all,  the  protruding  points  threatening  to 
pierce  the  distension  of  its  speckled  skin,  and  one  of  them 
absolutely  piercing  it — and  then  a  horrid  gush  of  garbage  and 

blood.     Then  we  seemed  to  be but,  thank  heaven,  our 

nightmare  was  scared  from  our  convulsed  vehicle  by  the 
thunder  of  a  charge  of  cavalry  circling  the  house — and  leaping 
from  the  blankets  to  the  window,  we  had  a  glimpse  of  Colon- 
say,  at  the  head  of  our  Five  Irongreys,  as  the  living  whirl- 
wind was  passing  by,  while  the  edifice  shook  from  turret  to 
foundation-stone — and  then  all  again  was  still  in  the  morning 
calm.  Was  this  too  a  dream  ?  The  dewdrops,  as  they  lay  on 
the  roses  clustering  round  our  latticed  window,  had  that 
undisturbing  and  soul-satisfying  beauty  that  belongs  to  the 
real  world  of  life.  So  we  huddled  on  our  breeches,  and  out 
into  the  morning,  without  our  braces,  to  penetrate  into  the 
heart  of  the  mystery,  and  ascertain  if  this  were  indeed  the 
VOL.  vir.  0 


242  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

flesh  and  blood  and  bone  Colonsay,  or  a  grey  phantom  dappled 
by  the  dawn,  to  cheat  imagination's  eyes.  It  was  the  veritable 
and  invincible  Colonsay,  who,  somewhat  blown,  but  very  far 
from  bursting,  came  galloping  to  us  "  on  the  front."  He  had 
let  himself  out  of  the  unlocked  stable,  by  lifting  up  the  latch 
— more  majorum — with  that  long  upper  lip  of  his,  lithe  as  a 
proboscis,  and  as  if  prescient  of  the  coming  exploit  that  was 
casting  its  shadow  before,  had  been  taking  his  gallop  with  the 
squad  to  put  himself  into  wind,  and  was  now  fit  to  trot  against 
the  steed  that  carried  the  old  woman  of  Berkely,  with  a  per- 
sonage before  her  who  at  present  shall  be  strictly  anonymous, 
even  though  the  goal  were  to  have  been  in  that  place  which 
nor  poet  nor  preacher  ever  mentions  before  ears  polite.  We 
took  him  like  Time  by  the  forelock,  and  led  him  with  out- 
stretched neck  to  his  stall,  looking  like  a  winner. 

There  is  no  treatise  on  training  either  of  man  or  horse  worth 
a  dram.  For  our  own  parts  we  never  ran  a  match  on  an 
empty  stomach — and  we  never  were  so  near  being  beat  in  our 
lives  as  in  a  four-mile  race  on  Knavesmire  by  a  Yorkshire 
clodhopper,  who  an  hour  before  starting  had  breakfasted,  as 
was  his  wont,  on  beans  and  bacon,  and  half  a  gallon  of  butter- 
milk. Ourselves  alone,  who  heard  it  walloping  and  rumbling 
behind  us,  can  conceive  the  nature  of  the  noise  in  his  stomach, 
on  making  play.  Belshazzar,  fools  and  knaves  say,  lost  his 
race  t'other  month,  by  having  been  given  a  pail  of  water. 
Stuff  1  Had  it  been  in  him  to  win,  he  might  have  emptied  a 
trough,  and  then  dined  upon  the  stakes.  Here  was  Colonsay 
— three  days  only  off  grass  that  tickled  his  belly — allowed,  we 
verily  believe,  during  the  Three  Days  in  which  a  revolution 
was  carried  into  effect  in  his  metropolis,  by  Eitson  to  feed  ad 
libitum  out  of  the  corn-chest — the  lid  having  been  taken  off  its 
hinges — mashed  and  physicked  to  an  unknown  extent  at  sun- 
set— and  lo  !  at  sunrise,  like  a  swallow,  a  lark,  a  pigeon,  or  a 
hawk,  as  gay,  as  lively,  as  agile,  and  as  hungry — and  yelling 
to  be  off  and  away  like  an  eagle  about  to  leap  from  the  cliff 
and  cleave  the  sky. 

None  but  a  fool  will  ride  a  trotting-match  in  a  racing-saddle 
— or  with  any  bit  but  a  snaffle — let  his  nag's  mouth  be  leather 
or  lead.  Our  favourite  saddle  then  was  one  that  according  to 
authentic  tradition  had  belonged  to  the  famous  Marquess  of 
Granby — and  holsters  and  all  weighed  not  far  short  of  a  couple 


CHRISTOPHER  ON   COLOXSAY.  243 

of  stone.  The  stirrup-irons  would  have  made  a  couple  of  three- 
pound  quoits.  Between  pommel  and  peak,  you  sat  undislodg- 
ably  imbedded,  and  could  be  unhorsed  but  laterally — a  feat, 
however,  which  Colonsay,  by  what  we  used  to  call  the  "  swing- 
ing side-start,"  did  more  than  once  teach  us,  not  only  without 
difficulty,  but  with  the  greatest  ease  and  alacrity  to  perform. 
No  need  for  a  crupper  with  such  a  shoulder  as  his,  yet,  to  make 
assurance  doubly  sure,  a  crupper  there  was,  attached  to  a  tail 
that,  ignorant  of  ginger,  "  wreathed  its  old  fantastic  roots  so 
high,"  ominous  of  conquest.  "Our  bosom's  lord  sat  lightly  on 
his  throne,"  as  we  showed  what  we  once  must  have  been,  by 
vaulting  like  a  winged  Mercury  into  the  Marquisate,  and 
attended  by  our  posse  comitatus,  proceeded  towards  the  start- 
ing-post visible  to  the  eyes  of  the  cognoscenti,  in  the  shape 
of  an  unelaborate  milestone  grey  and  green 'with  the  rust  and 
lichens  of  years. 

Attended  by  our  posse  comitatus  !  Why — look  and  behold  ! 
all  the  world  and  his  wife.  And  not  that  worthy  couple  alone, 
but  all  the  children.  They  want  but  somewhat  higher  cheek- 
bones to  be  as  good-looking  a  people  as  the  Scotch.  What — 
pray — do  you  mean  by  the  epithet  raw — applied  to '  bones  ? 
"  Raw  head  and  bloody  bones,"  is  not  only  an  intelligible  but 
picturesque  expression  ;  but  we  fear — them  Cockney — that  in 
constantly  saying  "  raw-boned  Scotchman,"  thou  pratest  out 
of  thy  little  primer.  Our  bones  are  not  raw,  so  let  us  lay  thee 
across  our  knee — with  thy  face  to  the  floor.  Hush !  no  crying 
— be  mute  as  a  marine  under  the  cat.  Now  go  home  to  your 
mamma — that  is,  your  wife — and  on  showing  her  the  broad- 
stone  of  honour,  implore  her,  by  her  conjugal  love  and  faith, 
to  whisper  in  thy  ear,  whether  it  be  bone  of  her  bone  that  she 
weepeth  to  see  so  raw  before  her  eyes,  or  flesh  of  her  flesh. 

But  we  have  been  digressing — and  on  our  return  see  Sit- 
well  in  a  wrap-rascal,  mounted  on  a  mouse  of  a  thing — a  lad 
leading  the  famous  Shuffler  mare  in  clothing,  to  the  admiration 
of  the  assemblage.  At  a  signal  from  his  master,  the  imp  un- 
dressed the  Phenomenon,  and  there  stood  the  spanking  jade, 
in  a  Newmarket  saddle  not  more  than  four  pounds  with  all 
appurtenances — in  beautiful  condition — for  the  symptoms  of 
Saturday  had  been  all  assumed  for  a  blind — but  without  effect 
— for  here  it  was  diamond  cut  diamond — and  Colonsay,  though 
perhaps  still  a  little  purfled,  and  not  sufficiently  drawn  up  in 


244  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

the  flank,  had  manifestly  made  the  most  of  the  mash,  and  was 
in  high  spirits.  No  wonder  indeed  that  he  was  more  than 
usually  elated;  for  we  afterwards  discovered  that  the  humane 
and  speculative  KitsOn,  while  we  were  taking  breakfast,  had 
given  him  the  better  portion  of  a  quart  of  gin — mixed  with 
water,  it  is  true — beverage  known  by  the  appropriate  name  of 
half-and-half.  He  hardly  condescended  to  look  at  the  Shuffler 
— a  single  glance  seemed  to  suffice  to  inspire  our  magnani- 
mous animal  with  sentiments  of  consummate  contempt  for  his 
spindle-shanked  antagonist,  who,  though  he  possibly  might 
have  some  speed,  had  obviously  little  or  no  bottom ;  nor  were 
those  sentiments  moderated  by  the  sudden  transformation  of 
Sitwell  into  a  regular  Newmarket  jockey,  booted,  buckskin'd, 
jacketed,  and  capp'd — a  very  Buckle — shining  in  silk  like  a 
spotted  leopard ;  and  now  mounted  —  though  that  was  a 
fashion  of  his  own — whip  in  mouth,  with  squared  elbows  and 
doubled  fists,  as  if  he  were  preparing  to  spar  on  horseback. 

What  a  contrast  did  all  this  rodomontade,  hectoring,  and 
parade,  on  the  part  of  him  Samuel  Sitwell,  afford  to  the 
simple,  almost  bashful,  bearing  of  us  Christopher  North  !  We 
rode  in  our  mere  Sporting- Jacket — and  as  we  well  knew  there 
is  no  saying  what  a  day  may  bring  forth,  we  slung  our  fishing- 
basket  on  our  shoulder,  in  one  of  our  holsters  stuck  our  fish- 
ing-rod and  umbrella,  and  in  the  other — 'twas  its  first  season 
— up-fixed  the  Crutch.  We  are  no  enemy  to  knee-breeches 
— and  pretty  wear  are  white  cords  ;  but  having  in  the  course 
of  oar  travels  been  on  the  Don,  we  experienced  such  pleasure 
in  Cossacks,  that  our  friend  the  Hetman — since  the  famous 
Platow — presented  us  with  several  pair,  which  we  occasionally 
wear  to  this  day — well  known  all  over  Scotland  as  North's 
Eternals.  In  the  general  agitation  of  that  morning,  our  valet 
had  forgotten  to  attach  to  our  ankle-fringes  our  sole- straps,  so 
that  long  before  the  play  was  over,  the  Kussia-duck  had 
wriggled  itself  up  both  legs  alike,  into  a  knob  on  either  knee, 
that  to  appearance  considerably  impaired  that  symmetry  for 
which  even  then  our  limbs  continued  to  be  eminently  distin- 
guished. The  ducks  were  white  as  innocence,  for  they  had 
been  bleached  on  the  sunny  banks  of  lucid  Windermere,  and 
only  the  day  before  had  been  fondly  imagined  by  a  party  of 
young  ladies — Lakers  from  London— to  be  late-left  patches  of 
virgin  snow.  It  was  not  till  the  maidens  walked  up  to  them, 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAT.  245 

that  blushing  they '  discovered  their  mistake — nor,  had  the 
party  at  the  same  time  discovered  what  they  really  were, 
would  it  have  been  possible  to  analyse  their  emotions.  The 
stockings  in  which  we  rode  were  worsted — rig-and-fur — and 
blue — and  our  feet  were  in  high-lows  laced  with  thunks.  In 
summer  we  wear  no  waistcoat  except  the  bosom-and-body- 
flannel-friend  beneath  our  shirt,  and  our  shirt,  we  need  not 
say,  was  cerulean-check,  for  we  had  seen  a  little  service  at 
sea,  and  Pretty  Poll  with  her  own  small  fingers  had  figured 
our  flowing  collar.  On  the  front  of  our  japanned  hat  might 
be  read  in  yellow  letters — NIL  TIMEO  ;  and  thus  equipped — 
sans  spur,  sans  whip — for  one  spur  in  the  head  is  worth  two 
on  the  heel — tongue  tells  better  than  thong,  and  lip  than 
leather — pretty  well  back  in  the  saddle — knees  in — heels 
down — and  toes  up — but  that  not  much — with  a  somewhat 
stern  aspect,  but  a  loose  rein,  sat  cock-a-hoop  on  Colonsay 
pawing  in  his  pride,  all  that  was  mortal  of  Christopher  North 
— sidey-for-sidey  with  the  semblance  of  Sammy  Sitwell  and 
his  mare  Shuffler. 

The  spectacle  was  at  once  beautiful  and  magnificent.  Far 
as  the  eye  could  reach,  not  a  living  thing  was  visible  on  the 
long  line  of  road.  But  the  walls  and  eminences  all  crowded, 
yet  motionless,  with  life  !  What  a  confused  brightness  of 
bonnets — each  with  its  own  peculiar  ribbon — the  whole  many- 
hued  as  our  friend  Mr  Oliver's  tulip-garden,  now  transferred 
as  by  magic  to  Newington  from  Canaan  1  A  wondrous  beauty 
is  the  beauty  breathed  all  at  once  from  thousands  of  beautiful 
faces,  affecting  the  soul  of  a  man  as  one  beauty  and  as  one 
face — till  wavering — hovering  for  a  while  in  sweet  distraction 
along  and  over  the  whole  lovely  lines,  and  columns,  and 
masses,  and  solid  squares,  he  longs  in  ineffable  and  almost 
objectless  desire  among  so  many  objects  to  take  the  million 
into  his  arms,  and  smother  it  with  multitudinous  kisses — leav- 
ing no  lip  untasted — and  no  eye  untouched — a  kiss  compre- 
hensive as  conception — an  embrace  capacious  as  creation — 
when  air,  earth,  and  sea,  are  all  three  seen  lying  together 
diffused  in  one  spirit — the  serenity  of  elemental  Love  and 
primeval  Peace ! 

Tents  too — and  flags  flying  from  the  apex  of  many  a  pyra- 
mid !  Fruit  and  gingerbread  stalls — and  long  lines  of  canvass- 
backed  houses  fitted  up  for  shops  I  That  is  Sail  Street— and 


246  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

we  smoke  Blanket  Square.  0  Vanity  Fair  !  And  is  Chris- 
topher North  the  tutelary  saint  of  this  assemblage  I  Is  he  the 
loadstone  that  has  attracted  so  many  steel  stays  confining  so 
many  lovely  bosoms  I  Yet  'twill  be  a  happy  holiday  I  and 
there  will  be  wrestling  in  the  ring — and  the  sun  as  he  sinks 
will  bid  the  moon  rise  to  preside  over  innocent  orgies — and 
the  merry  stars  will  join  in  the  blue  heaven  the  dancers  on  the 
green  earth ;  and  when  the  mirth  and  music  all  die — as  die 
they  must — the  owls  will  toohoo  the  dawn — and  the  dawn  will 
let  drop  her  dews — and  all  Nature  will  be  purely  still  as  if  all 
the  dancing  and  deray  of  St  Christopher's  day,  eve,  and  night, 
had  been  but  the  dream  of  a  Shade  ! 

Billy  Balmer  fired  his  signal  pistol — and  at  the  flash  off  we 
went  like  a  shot.  Yes !  off  we  went — for  Colonsay  had  not 
been  expecting  the  thunder  and  lightning  quite  within  an 
inch  of  his  ear — and  gave  such  a  side-spang  that  he  unhorsed 
us  and  we  unhorsed  Sitwell — while  in  the  shock  Shuffler  was 
overthrown.  Assuredly  we  had  not  laid  our  account  with 
coming  into  such  rude  collision  so  early  in  the  day,  though  we 
looked  forward  with  confidence  to  much  adventure  and  many 
events  of  that  kind  during  the  course  of  the  match,  and  before 
sunset.  Sam  was  a  little  stunned,  and  the  mare  did  not  seem 
to  like  it ;  but  having  been  remounted  we  gave  each  other  a 
nod — and  again — but  not  in  the  same  sense — were  off!  In 
the  exultation  of  the  moment,  Billy  shyed  his  beaver  into  the 
air,  which,  describing  a  parabola  in  its  descent,  just  shaved 
Shuffler's  nose,  and  made  him  swerve,  till  our  off  and  Sam's 
near  leg  got  rather  awkwardly  entangled  ;  but  having  extri- 
cated our  Cossacks  from  his  rowel,  we  shoved  him  off  to  his 
own  side  :  then,  if  not  before,  it  may  be  safely  said  was  THE 
START — and  it  was  manifest  to  all  the  sporting  spectators  that 
the  battle  had  begun.  From  the  hubbub  we  gathered  that 
with  aliens  Shuffler  had  rather  the  call — it  might  be  guineas 
to  pounds  on  the  mare.  We  could  not  choose  but  smile. 

For  about  a  couple  of  hundred  yards  the  course  was  down 
hill — and  well  down  hill  too — the  fall  being  about  a  foot  in 
the  yard,  which,  though  considerably  off  the  perpendicular,  you 
will  find  on  trial  to  be  still  farther  off  the  horizontal,  at  least 
very  far  indeed  from  being  a  flat.  We  had  tossed  up  for  the 
choice  of  the  starting-post ;  and,  having  won,  with  a  nice  dis- 
crimination of  the  character  of  the  cattle,  we  had  fixed  on  the 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAY.  247 

milestone  crowning  the  crest  of  the  celebrated  Break-Neck- 
Brae.  The  descent  was  at  all  times  sprinkled  with  an  excel- 
lent assortment  of  well-chosen  acute-angled  pebbles,  from  a 
pound  weight  up  to  half  a  stone  ;  to  pick  his  way  among 
them  would  have  been  difficult  to  the  most  attentive  quadru- 
ped even  at  a  slow  walk — at  a  fast  trot  impossible  ;  and  we 
frankly  confess,  that,  though  we  were  far  from  hoping  it  might 
happen,  for  that  would  have  spoiled  sport,  we  thought  it  not 
unlikely  that  Shuffler,  who  had  been  fired,  and  was  rather 
bent  in  the  knees — to  say  nothing  of  her  hoofs,  that  had  been 
so  often  pared  that  they  reminded  us  of  the  feet  of  a  Chinese 
lady  of  high  rank — in  coming  down  the  hill  would  come  down, 
in  which  event  we  could  not  but  contemplate  the  painful  pro- 
bability of  her  breaking  at  once  her  own  neck,  and  that  of  her 
master.  As  for  Colonsay,  his  hoofs  were  of  iron  as  well  as  his 
shoes.  Among  his  innumerable  accomplishments,  he  had 
never  learned  the  art  of  stumbling  ;  and  you  had  but  to  look 
at  his  forehand  to  know  that  he  would  go  to  the  grave  without 
ever  so  much  as  once  saying  his  prayers.  Down  Break- Neck- 
Brae  we  came  clattering  like  slates  down  a  roof — Shuffler 
rather  in  advance — for  we  lay  by  to  see  the  fun,  in  case  of  a 
capsize  ;  and  a  capsize  there  was,  and  such  a  capsize  as  has 
sent  many  an  outrider  to  kingdom- come.  After  a  long  suc- 
cession of  stumbles — the  whole  series,  however,  being  in  fact 
but  one  long-continued  and  far-extended  stumble — during 
which  Sitwell,  though  he  lost  his  stirrups,  exhibited  astonish- 
ing tenacity — Shuffler,  staggering  as  if  she  had  been  shot,  but 
still  going  on  at  no  despicable  speed,  and  struggling  to 
recover  herself  like  a  good  one  as  she  was  and  nothing  else, 
appeared  to  our  dazzled  optics  to  fling  an  absolute  somerset, 
and  to  fall  over  the  ditch — at  that  spot  fortunately  without 
anything  that  could  be  called  a  wall,  though  there  was  no 
want  of  the  materials  for  one — into  a  field,  which  we  knew  by 
experience  to  be  rather  softish ;  for  more  falls  of  man  and 
horse,  separately  or  conjunctly,  had  occurred  at  that  particular 
juncture  of  the  road — a  turn — than  along  the  whole  line, 
from  Kendal  to  Keswick,  and  far  more  than  the  proportional 
number  of  deaths  or  killings  on  the  spot.  We  would  fain 
have  stopped  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  the  result  had  been 
fatal ;  but  Colonsay  seemed  to  think  the  accident  in  no  way 
uncommon,  and  would  not  be  prevailed  on  to  slacken  his 


248  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

pace.  We  had  now,  to  all  appearance,  the  issue  in  our  own 
hand ;  but  we  had,  in  our  anxiety  for  Sitwell,  forgotten  the 
Cross  Eoads  at  Cook's  House. 

Yes — in  our  anxiety  for  Sitwell.  Would  you  have  had  us 
pull  up  and  ask  him  if  he  were  dead  ?  That  would  indeed  have 
been  humane  ;  but  what  if  we  could  not  pull  up — nor  you 
either — had  you  been  in  our  saddle,  and  instead  of  a  Sumph  a 
Sampson  ?  This  cant  about  cruelty  is  confined,  we  trust,  to 
the  pestilential  coxcombs  in  whose  cowardly  and  calumnious 
throats  it  must  have  been  generated  of  spleen  and  bile.  Fish- 
ing is  cruel — hunting  is  cruel — racing  is  cruel — boxing  is 
cruel — and  pugilists  are  cut-throats.  So  writes  the  Grub 
Street  liar.  Christopher  in  his  Sporting- Jacket  is  cruel — 
Christopher  on  Colonsay  is  cruel — Christopher  with  his  crutch 
is  cruel — Christopher  in  the  Crow's  Nest  is  cruel — in  the 
Crow's  Nest  with  Scoresby,  keeping  a  look-out  for  icebergs, 
and  gazing  on  cathedrals  painted  with  a  pencil  that  Turner's 
self  might  envy,  by  Frost  on  the  polar  sky  ! 

Nobody  with  eyes  in  his  head  can  have  passed  Cook's  House 
without  looking  at  it  with  pleasure ;  for  there  is  a  charm — 
though  we  know  not  well  in  what  it  consists — in  its  common- 
place unpretending  character — seated  by  the  roadside,  a  little 
apart — with  its  back-garden  of  fruit-trees — and  in  front  an  open 
space  flanked  with  an  ample  barn,  and  noways  demeaned  by 
one  of  the  most  comfortable  pigsties  that  ever  enclosed  a  litter 
of  squeakers.  Let  the  roads  be  as  dusty  as  they  can  be,  still 
you  see  no  powder  on  those  trees.  Arid  as  for  that  meadow- 
field  over  the  way — irrigated  by  a  perennial  rill  that  keeps  for 
ever  murmuring  through  the  woods  of  St  Catharine,  below  the 
shadow  of  the  Giant  of  Millar  Ground,  and  thence  with  many 
a  lucid  leap  through  the  orchard  behind  the  chapel-like  farm- 
house on  the  lake-side  into  the  quiet  of  Windermere — a  love- 
lier meadow-field  never  adorned  Arcadia  in  the  golden  agp, 
nor  yielded  softer  and  greener  footing  to  plume-pruning  swan. 
A  little  farther  on,  and  lo  the  Cross  Koads  !  To  the  right  the 
way  up  into  Troutbeck— to  the  left  to  Bowness — as  a  sign- 
post— a  sore  perplexity  to  strangers — used  of  old  to  attempt 
to  tell — by  means  of  a  ruined  inscription  on  a  rotten  plank 
laughed  at  by  the  foliage  of  the  living  trees — a  contrast  be- 
tween the  quick  and  the  dead.  The  bold  breezes  from  Amble- 
side  were  wooing  our  forehead ;  but  Colonsay,  remembering 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLOXSAT.  249 

rack  and  manger  in  Mr  Ullock's  well-stored  stable,  lolled — 
and  taking  the  bit  in  his  teeth — by  which  he  at  once  became 
independent,  and  changed  his  master  into  his  slave — set  off  at 
a  hand-gallop  to  the  White  Lion. 

Now  of  all  the  Inns  in  England,  the  best  then,  as  now — to 
us  cheapest  and  also  dearest  of  all — for  there,  at  moderate 
charges,  we  got  all  a  wise  man  could  desire — was  the  White 
Lion  of  Bowness.  Many  a  day — many  a  week — many  a  month 
— whole  summers  and  winters — springs  and  autumns — years — 
decades — at  a  time — have  we  it  inhabited — a  private  character 
in  a  public  place — not  there  unhonoured,  though  as  yet  to  the 
wide  world  unknown — unnoticed  as  a  cloud  among  many  clouds 
to  and  fro  sailing  day  or  night  sky,  though  haply  in  shape 
majestic  as  any  there — upturning  its  silver  lining  to  the  moon, 
or  by  the  sun  now  wreathed  into  snow,  now  bathed  in  fire. 
But  at  that  hour  we  had  no  business  there — we  knew  even  we 
should  be  unwelcome — for  the  village  stood  deserted  by  all 
but  the  houses,  and  they  too  had  been  at  Orest-head  had  it 
not  been  for  disturbing  the  furniture — the  Tower  did  not  like 
to  leave  behind  the  Church — the  Church  had  business  with 
the  Pulpit — the  Pulpit  was  overlooking  the  Desk — and  the 
Desk  busy  in  numbering  the  Pews.  The  White  Lion  continued 
to  hold  his  mouth  open,  and  his  tail  brandished,  without  an 
eye  to  look  on  him — rampant  in  vain — arid  had  he  even  roared, 
he  would  have  frightened  only  the  sucking  turkeys. 

At  this  period  of  the  match  we  have  never  been  able  to 
ascertain  what  was  the  true  state  of  the  betting,  but  we  believe 
a  considerable  change  took  place  in  most  men's  books.  There 
— as  we  were  afterwards  told — was  Shuffler  in  no  promising 
plight  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  ditch,  and  Sam  Sitwell  in  a 
state  of  insensibility,  with  his  bared  arm  in  possession  of  Mr 
Wright,  the  surgeon,  whose  lancet  for  a  while  failed  to  elicit 
a  single  drop  of  blood.  The  odds  which  a  few  minutes  before 
had  been  guineas  to  pounds  on  Sam  and  Shuffler,  changed  with 
the  group  there  to  guineas  to  groats  on  Kit  and  Colonsay;  but 
on  the  instantly  subsequent  bolting  and  disappearance  of  those 
heroes,  they  were  restored  to  the  former  quotation,  and  then  bet- 
ting on  all  sides  grew  dull  and  died.  The  most  scientific  calcu- 
lator was  at  fault  with  such  data — at  a  loss,  a  positive  nonplus  ; 
whether  to  back  the  wounded — perhaps  dying — or  the  absent 
and  certainly  fled.  Should  Sam  recover,  and  Shuffler,  who 


250  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

bled  freely,  be  able  to  proceed — then,  as  they  enjoyed  the 
advantage  of  being  on  the  spot,  it  was  certain  they  would 
become  favourites;  for  we,  though  fresh,  were  far  off,  and 
prudence  declined  speculating  on  the  probable  period  of  our 
revolution  and  return. 

We  indulged  strong  hopes  that  Colonsay,  on  the  way  to 
Bowness,  would  turn  in  to  Kayrigg,  by  which  we  should  save 
nearly  a  mile  :  nor  were  we  disappointed ;  for,  saving  us  the 
trouble  of  opening  the  gate,  he  put  his  breast  to  it,  and  we 
found  ourselves  at  the  door  of  that  hospitable  and  honoured 
mansion.  Most  fortunately  one  of  the  young  gentlemen  was 
just  mounting  to  ride  to  see  the  start — and  having  communi- 
cated to  him  the  predicament  in  which  we  rode,  we  returned 
together  to  the  scene  of  action — for  a  strong  friendship  had 
long  subsisted  between  our  steeds — and  by  the  side  of  that 
chestnut,  Colonsay  trotted  along  as  if  the  two  had  been  in  har- 
ness and  followed  by  a  phaeton.  Loud  cheers  announced  our 
approach — and  there  was  Sam  on  Shuffler — somewhat  more 
pale  than  wonted — and  his  head  bandaged — but  game  to  the 
back-bone,  and  ready  for  a  fresh  start.  Having  shortly  ex- 
pressed our  satisfaction  at  reseeing  him  alive,  we  gave  the 
office,  and  set  off  on  the  resumption  of  our  match — and  each 
of  us  feeling  our  resolution  earned  by  acclamation,  we  both 
immediately  made  strong  play. 

The  run  from  Cook's  House  to  Troutbeck  Bridge  is  a  slight 
slope  all  the  way — and  there  is  not  prettier  ground  in  all 
England  than  that  quarter  of  a  mile,  or  thereabouts,  for  such 
a  match  as  was  now  again  in  progress.  The  inare  led — 
which  was  injudicious — but  we  have  always  suspected  that 
Sam's  wits  were  still  a- wool-gathering  in  the  meadow  whereon 
he  had  had  his  fall.  On  approaching  James  Wilson's  smithy, 
we  heard  the  forge  roaring,  and  saw  the  Shuffler  cocking  her 
ears  as  if  she  were  going  to  shy.  At  that  moment  we  were 
close  on  her  left  flank,  and  as  she  swerved  from  the  flash 
of  the  furnace,  we  cried,  "  No  jostling,  Sam" — while  Colonsay, 
impatient  of  the  pressure,  returned  it  more  powerfully,  and,  in 
spite  of  all  our  efforts,  ran  the  mare  and  himself  in  among  a 
number  of  carts,  waggons,  and  wheelbarrows,  to  say  nothing 
of  various  agricultural  instruments  of  a  formidable  character- 
more  especially  a  harrow  reared  up  against  the  cheek  of  the 
smithy  door,  fearfully  furnished  with  teeth.  This  was  rathe 


CHRISTOPHER    OX   COLOXSAY.  251 

getting  more  than  tit  for  tat,  and  Sam  getting  quarrelsome,  nay 
abusive,  we  had  to  take  our  Crutch  out  of  the  holster,  and  sit 
on  the  defensive.  Meanwhile,  though  the  pace  had  slackened, 
we  were  still  in  motion,  and,  after  some  admirable  displays  of 
horsemanship  on  both  sides,  we  got  free  from  the  impedi- 
menta, and  Colonsay  led  across,  not — as  we  say  in  Scotland 
— -over  the  bridge.  We  would  have  given  a  trifle  for  a  horn 
of  ale,  at  the  Sun  or  Little  Celandine,  a  public  adjoining  the 
smithy,  and  kept  by  Vulcan — and  so  we  do  not  doubt  would 
Sam,  for  the  morning  was  hot,  and  told  us  what  we  might  ex- 
pect from  meridian  ;  but  false  delicacy  prevented  us  both  from 
pulling  up,  and  the  golden  opportunity  was  lost.  We  ex- 
acted a  promise  from  ourselves  not  to  behave  so  foolishly — not 
to  throw  away  our  chance — on  the  next  occasion  that  might 
occur  for  slaking  our  thirst.  And  we  looked  forward  to 
Lowood. 

One  of  the  most  difficult  passages  to  execute  in  the  whole 
course  of  the  piece  now  awaited  us  at  the  gate  of  Calgarth- 
Park.  Never  once  had  we  been  able  to  induce  Colonsay  to 
give  that  gate  the  go-by ;  and  we  now  felt  him  edging  to- 
wards it — drifting  to  leeward  as  it  were — anxious  to  cast 
anchor  in  some  one  of  the  many  pleasant  pastures  embosomed 
in  those  lovely  woods.  But  we  had  placed  at  the  entrance  a 
friend  on  horseback  in  ambuscade,  who,  the  instant  he  saw  our 
topping,  was  to  sally  out,  and  lead  in  the  direction  of  the 
Grasmere  Goal.  This  expedient  Mr  S.  executed  with  his 
accustomed  skill  and  promptitude,  and  his  beautiful  bit  of 
blood  being  first  favourite  with  Colonsay,  the  lure  took  to 
admiration,  and  we  kept  all  three  rattling  along  at  a  slapping 
pace, — the  bay  at  a  hand-gallop — not  less  than  sixteen  knots 
— up  Ecclerigg  Brow, — the  mare  sticking  to  us  like  wax. 
She  seemed  if  anything  to  have  the  superior  speed — but  the 
horse  was  more  steady — and  below  the  shadow  of  those  noble 
sycamores — as  Sam  was  attempting  to  pass  us — the  Shuffler 
broke  !  We  looked  over  our  shoulder,  and  saw  her  turn  as  on 
a  pivot — but  before  she  had  recovered  her  top  speed,  we  were 
more  than  fifty  yards  in  advance,  and  at  that  moment  nothing 
could  be  brighter  than  our  prospects — alas  I  soon  to  be  over- 
cast ! 

Half-way  between  Ecclerigg  and  Lowood,  say  one-third  of 
the  way  nearer  Lowood — is  a  piece  of  irregular  unenclosed 


252  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

ground — an  oasis  though  surrounded  by  no  desert — at  that 
time  not  without  a  few  trees,  and  studded  with  small  groves 
of  more  beautiful  broom  than  ever  yellowed  Fairy  Land. 
Round  it  winds  the  road  up  to  Briary-close,  and  away  on  by 
Brathwaite-fold  to  the  mile-long  village  of  Upper  Troutbeck, 
at  which  painters  have  been  painting  for  half  a  century  and 
more,  and  yet  have  left  unshadowed  and  unlighted  ninety-nine 
parts  in  the  hundred  of  its  inexhaustible  picturesque.  On 
that  shaded  eminence  had  a  division  of  the  Egyptian  army 
encamped — and  lo  !  their  tents  and  their  asses  I  and  hark,  the 
clattering  of  pans  !  for  the  men,  forsooth,  are  potters,  and  the 
women  and  children  dexterous  at  the  formation  of  hornspoons. 
One  bray  was  enough — it  did  the  business  ;  in.  fear  blended 
with  disgust  and  indignation,  Colonsay  recoiled,  and  at  full 
gallop  flashed  by  the  Shuffler,  whom  he  met  making  up  her 
lost  ground,  careless  where  he  went,  so  that  he  could  but 
evade  that  horrid  bray ;  for,  despite  of  the  repeal  of  the  Test 
Act,  of  all  the  horses  we  have  ever  known,  he  was  the  most 
intolerant  of  asses.  It  was  not  the  blanket-tents  that  were  to 
blame — nor  was  it  the  pans  or  kettles — least  of  all,  the  harm-, 
less  hornspoons,  or  the  innocent  spoons  of  pewter.  "  We 
never  taxed  them  with  the  ill  that  had  been  done  to  us";  it 
was  that  vile  vicar — that  base  vicar  of  Bray — and  his  accursed 
curate — who  stretched  their  leathern  coats  almost  to  bursting 
against  us  ;  and  in  the  bitterness  of  our  execration,  we  called » 
on  goddess  Nature  to  strike  the  wombs  of  all  the  long-eared 
race  with  barrenness,  that  it  might  become  obsolete  on  the 
face  of  the  earth,  and  nought  remain  but  its  name,  a  term  of1 
reproach  and  infamy,  with  scorn  accumulating  on  the  hateful 
monosyllable  Ass,  till  it  should  become  unpronounceable,  and  • 
finally  be  hissed  out  of  the  English  language,  and  out  of  every 
other  language  articulated  by  the  children  of  men. 

And  what,  we  think  we  hear  you  ask,  what  became  of  Us  ? 
For  a  season  we  know  not,  for  the  pace  was  tremendous — but 
had  we  been  running  parallel  to  the  Liverpool  and  Man- 
chester railroad,  we  had  soon  left  out  of  sight  the  Rocket. 
Yet  Colonsay,  even  in  the  agony  of  passion,  never  utterly  for- 
got the  main  chance— and  that  with  him  was  corn.  Better 
corn  than  Mr  Clerk's  of  Ecclerigg  was  not  grown  in  West 
moreland.  So  he 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAr.  253 

"  Leant  o'er  its  humble  gate,  and  thought  the  while. 
O  that  for  me  some  home  like  this  might  smile  ; 
There  should  some  hand  no  stinted  boon  assign 
To  hungry  horse  with  terrors  such  as  mine,"  &c. ; 

and  without  uttering  these  words,  but  signifying  these  senti- 
ments by  a  peal  of  neighing,  he  forced  his  way  into  the  court- 
yard, and  soon  brought  the  family  to  the  door,  whose  amaze- 
ment may  be  guessed  on  seeing  us  there,  whom  they  had 
fondly  believed  far  ahead  of  the  Shuffler,  on  the  Plateau  of 
Waterhead  ! 

A  detachment  of  sons  and  servants  was  forthwith  despatched 
to  order  or  bribe  the  gypsies  to  strike  their  tents — though  even 
in  that  event  we  doubted  if  any  earthly  inducement  coxild  per- 
suade Colonsay  to  pass  that  haunted  nook.  Meanwhile,  not 
to  be  idle,  we  took  our  seat,  as  requested,  by  the  side  of 
Mrs' Clerk,  and  fell  to  breakfast  with  what  appetite  we  might 
•^-nor  was  our  appetite  much  amiss-1— and  the  breakfast  was 
most  excellent.  Are  you  fond  of  pease-pudding  ?  You  are  ; 
then  we  need  not  ask  your  opinion  of  pork.  Let  no  man  kill 
his  own  mutton — let  all  men  kill  their  own  bacon — which,  in- 
deed, is  the  only  way  to  save  it.  An  experienced  eye  can, 
•without  difficulty,  detect  thirst  even  when  disguised  in  hunger 
— and  Mr  Clerk  nodded  to  a  daughter  to  hand  us  a  horn  of 
the  home-brewed.  "Here's  to  the  grey-coats  and  blue 
petticoats  of  Westmoreland  ! "  and  the  sentiment  diffused  a 
general  smile.  We  never  desired  to  resemble  that  wild  and 
apocryphal  animal  the  Unicorn — so  we  did  not  confine  our- 
selves to  a  single  horn.  We  are  not  now  much  of  a  malt> 
worm — but  every  season  has  its  appropriate  drink — and  ale  is 
man's  best  liquor  in  the  grand  climacteric.  'Tis  a  lie  to  say 
then  it  stupifies  any  but  sumphs.  Hops  are  far  preferable  to 
poppies,  in  all  cases  but  one — and  that  exception  strengthens 
the  general  rule — we  mean  the  case  of  the  inimitable  English 
Opimn-Eater.  Yet  even  in  those  days  we  could,  against  his 
Smyrnean  laudanum,  have  backed  our  Ecclerigg  ale.  The 
horn  that  held  it  seemed  converted  into  ivory  and  rimmed  with 
gold.  How  it  over-mantled  with  foamy  inspiration  !  How 
sunk  that  dark  but  pellucid  stream  like  music  in  the  heart ! 
What  renovation  1  what  elevation  1  what  adoration  of  all  that 
was  mighty,  and  what  scorn  of  all  that  was  mean  !  "  Rule — 


254  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL    AND   IMAGINATIVE 

rule,  Britannia — Britannia,  rule  the  waves  !  "  That  was  the 
first  song  we  volunteered — and  all  the  household  joined  in  the 
chorus.  Then  sung  we  "  Auld  lang  syne  " — the  only  Scottish 
air  popular,  as  far  as  we  know,  in  the  cottages  of  England — 
and  it,  we  fear,  chiefly  because  some  of  the  words  have  to  com- 
mon and  vulgar  minds  but  a  boisterous  bacchanalian  spirit 
— whereas,  believe  us,  they  are  one  and  all  somewhat  sad — and 
the  song  may  be  sung  so  as  to  melt  even  a  hard  eye  to  tears. 

"  Hope  springs  eternal  in  the  human  breast  " — and  though 
assuredly  we  did  not  seem,  sitting  there,  to  be  on  the  fair  way 
or  the  highroad  to  victory,  something  within  us  told  us  we 
should  yet  win  the  day.  The  whole  family  were  equally  con- 
fident of  our  ultimate  success  ;  and  now  a  lassie  from  the 
oasis  came  to  tell  us  that  the  gypsies,  grieved  to  think  it  had 
caused  our  disaster,  had  removed  their  encampment  —  and 
were  desirous  to  give  us  all  the  help  in  their  power,  should  we 
think  of  attempting  to  get  the  grey  horse  past  the  braying- 
place.  This  was  cheering  intelligence ;  and  Colonsay,  having 
finished  a  feed  of  corn,  when  brought  looked  more  than  ever 
like  a  winner.  Fortunately  we  thought  at  that  moment  of  his 
predilection  for  side-saddles  and  horse-women  ;  and  having 
arrayed  and  burdened  him  accordingly — pretty  Ella  Clerk  riot 
refusing  to  try  a  canter — we  led  him  snorting  past  the  Oasis 
of  Asses,  and  back  again  to  the  precise  spot  where  he  had 
made  the  wheel — and  there,  after  gently  assisting  Ella  of] 
Ecclerigg  to  gee  down,  and  replacing  the  Marquess  of  Granby, 
we  mounted  incontinent,  and  again  surrendered  up  our  whole 
spirit  to  the  passionate  enthusiasm  of  the  Match. 

It  was  yet  ten  minutes  to  seven  I  Fifty  minutes  since 
starting  had  been  consumed,  and  we  had  performed — we 
mean  in  the  right  direction — not  much,  if  anything,  above  two 
miles  !  That  seems  no  great  going  ;  yet  the  average  rate  had 
probably  been  about  fifteen  miles  an  hour — which  if  not  great 
is  good  going — and  not  to  be  sneezed  at,  on  one  of  his  best 
ponies,  by  either  Lord  Caithness  or  the  Duke  of  Gordon.  For 
you  must  remember  the  primal  fall  at  the  beginning  of  all— 
which  occupied,  one  way  and  another,  several  minutes — then 
there  was  the  episode  to  Rayrigg  —  and  the  delay  that 
occurred  about  the  fresh— that  is,  the  third  start— at  the 
Cross-Koads  at  Cook's  House — then  you  must  add  something 
for  the  shying,  and  swerving,  and  shoving,  at  the  smithy,  and 


CHRISTOPHER  ON    COLONSAY.  255 

for  all  that  entanglement  and  extrication ;  and  when  to  all 
these  items  you  add  the  half-hour  consuming  and  consumed 
at  Ecclerigg,  you  will  find  that  not  more  than  eight  minutes 
were  occupied  by  positive  match-trotting  between  the  antique 
milestone  where  took  place  the  first  great  original  start,  and 
the  spot  where  occurred  our  latest  disaster — if  disaster  it  may 
be  called,  that  led  to  a  breakfast  in  one  of  the  pleasantest 
cottages  in  Westmoreland, — close  to  the  nearest  ash-tree,  on 
the  left-hand  side,  to  the  Oasis  of  Asses — alias  the  Donkey's 
Isle. 

Hitherto  our  mind  had  been  so  much  engaged,  that  we  had 
had  neither  time  nor  opportunity  to  observe  the  day — and 
knew  little  more  of  it  than  that  it  was  dry,  and  dusty,  and 
hot.  Now — we  fell  not  to  such  perusal  of  her  face  as  we 
would  draw  it,  but  we  chucked  Miss  Day  tinder  the  chin,  and 
looking  up  she  acknowledged  our  courteous  civilities  with  a 
heart-beaming  smile  !  The  Day  was  not  comely  only,  but 
beautiful ;  never  saw  we  before  nor  since  more  heavenly  blue 
eyes,  sunnier  clouds  of  golden  hair,  or  a  nobler  forehead  ample 
as  the  sky.  The  weather  was  not  dry — for  there  had  been 
some  rain  during  the  early  hours  of  the  night,  and  its  influence 
still  lay  on  the  woods,  along  with  that  of  the  morning  dew. 
It  was  not  dusty — how  could  it  be,  when  every  rill  was  singing 
a  new  song  ?  If  madmen  will  trot  at  the  rate  of  fifteen  miles 
an  hour,  and  gallop  at  the  rate  of  fifty,  they  will  perspire  ;  but 
their  odious  condition  does  not  prove  the  air  to  be  hot ;  and 
now,  at  seven  of  a  midsummer  morning,  it  was  cool  as  that  of 
a  whole  continent  of  cucumbers.  Ah,  far  more  than  cool !  We 
hear  too  much  and  too  often  of  warm  kisses  ;  but  the  sweetest 
of  all  kisses  in  this  weary  world  are  the  sweet,  fresh,  fragrant, 
almost,  but  not  quite,  cold  kisses  of  those  virgin  twin-sisters, 
Air  and  Light. 

Such,  for  a  few  moments,  had  been  the  innocent  dalliance 
of  Aurora  Day  with  Christopher  North,  when  the  eyes  of  that 
amorist  caught  a  peep  of  Lowood ;  and  over  its  then  proud 
lake-side  pine-grove,  now  ruefully  thinned,  and  the  two  or 
three  remaining  trees,  the  ghosts  of  what  they  were — and  the 
worst  of  all  ghosts  are  the  dead  alive — bower-embosomed  half- 
way up  its  own  sylvan  hill,  the  delightful  Dove  Nest.  Collected 
in  front  of  the  Inn,  a  vast  crowd  !  and  in  the  midst  of  it — as 
sure  as  that  China  oranges  are  cheap  in  Pekin — Sam  Sitwell,  on 


256  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Shuffler,  ready  to  start !  We  felt  we  could  afford  to  ride  up  to 
him — and,  besides,  we  were  curious  to  hear  him  prate  of  his 
hereabouts.  Could  it  be  that  he  was  on  his  return  from  the 
goal  at  Grasmere  ?  No.  But  we  soon  had  a  solution  of  the 
mystery — or,  rather,  except  to  ourselves  there  was  no  mystery 
at  all.  For,  having  met  us  flying  home,  as  he  was  entitled  to' 
believe,  at  the  rate  of  a  young  hawk's  flight,  Sam,  who  had 
not  then  recovered  the  effects  of  that  ugly  fall,  wisely  decided 
to  breakfast  at  Lowood.  And,  according  to  his  account, 
which  we  fully  credited,  Mrs  Ladyman  had  given  him  a  superb 
dejetine  a  la  fourchette.  Shuffler  had  all  the  while  stood  at  the 
door  feeding  kindly  out  of  a  nose-bag,  to  be  ready  at  the  first 
symptom  of  our  return  ;  and  never  saw  we  so  great  a  change 
wrought  in  so  short  a  time,  by  judicious  treatment,  as  well  on 
man  as  on  horse.  Sam  was  quite  spruce — even  pert — and 
rosy  about  the  gills  as  an  alderman.  As  for  Shuffler,  we  could 
have  thought  we  saw  before  us  Eleanor  herself,  had  that 
glorious  creature,  who  was  then  carrying  everything  before1 
her,  plates,  cups,  and  all,  not  been  of  a  different  colour.  Yet>* 
we  were  proud  to  find  that  Christopher  on  Colonsay  divided 
the  popular  admiration,  and  as  the  rivals  shook  hands,  a  shout' 
rent  the  sky. 

We  now  remembered  that  it  was  Grasmere  Fair-day,  which 
accounted  for  the  crowd  being  greater  than  could  have  been 
brought  together  perhaps  even  by  the  bruit  of  our  match.. 
There  could  not  have  been  fewer  than  a  thousand  souls,  and 
the  assemblage  began  to  drop  off  towards  Ambleside.  It 
could  not  but  occur  to  our  humane  minds  that  the  lieges 
would  be  subjected  to  great  peril  of  life,  were  we  to  start  at 
score,  and  make  play  through  the  fragments  of  that  crowd. 
And  start  at  score  and  make  play  we  must,  if  we  were  now  to 
resume  the  contest,  for  our  cattle  were  pawing  to  be  let  goj 
and  you  might  read  desperate  thoughts  in  the  faces  of  the 
riders.  Hitherto  the  struggle  had  been  severe,  though  it  had 
not  been  throughout  exactly  a  neck-and-neck  affair :  it  was 
now  a  near  thing  indeed,  for  if  we  had  been  delayed  half  an 
hour  in  Ecclerigg,  so  had  Sitwell  in  Lowood ;  and  though 
nothing  had  occurred  to  us  so  personally  painful  as  his 
accident,  we  had  had  severer  Trials  of  Temper.  In  suffering 
as  in  patience  we  might  be  fairly  enough  said  to  have  been 
on  a  par. 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAT.  257 

At  that  moment  a  beautiful  breeze,  that  had  been  born  at 
the  head  of  Langdale,  came  carolling  and  curling  across  the 
Lake,  and  met  another  as  beautiful  as  itself  from  Belle-Isle, 
so  lovingly  that  the  two  melted  into  one,  and  brought  the 
Endeavour  suddenly  round  Point- Battery,  with  all  sails  set, 
and  all  colours  flying,  a  vision  glorifying  all  Lowood  Bay. 
Billy  Balmer,  all  the  while  holding  the  rim  of  his  hat,  advo- 
cated most  eloquently  a  proposal  emanating  from  mine  host, 
that  the  nags  should  be  stabled  for  an  hour  or  two,  and  that 
we  should  give  Mr  Sitwell  a  sail.  Indeed,  he  began  to  drop 
hints  that  it  would  be  easy  by  signal  to  collect  the  whole 
musquito  fleet ;  and  his  oratory  was  so  powerful  that  at  the 
close  of  one  of  his  speeches — in  reply — we  verily  believed 
that  a  Trotting-match  between  horses  was  about  to  be  changed 
into  a  Kegatta  like  that  of  Coxves. 

And  a  regatta  there  is,  at  bidding  of  the  Invisibles  of  air, 
whose  breath  is  on  the  waters,  now  provided  with  a  blue 
ground,  whitening  with  breakers,  commonly  called  cat's-heads. 
Five  minutes  ago,  what  shadowy  stillness  of  vacant  sleep — 
now  what  sunny  animation  of  busy  lifeiness  all  over  face 
and  breast  of  Winander !  What  unfurling,  and  hoisting, 
and  crowding  of  canvass  "  in  gentle  places,  bosoms,  nooks,  and 
bays!"  and,  my  eye,  how  every  craft  cocks  her  jib  at  the 
Endeavour !  That  is  the  Eliza — so  named  after  one  of  the 
finest  women  in  England — since  christened  the  "  Ugly  Cutter  " 
by  some  malignant  eunuch,  squeaking  the  lie  as  he  broke  a 
vinegar  cruet  on  her  bows.  That  schooner  is  the  Roscoe — 
and  Lorenzo  was  then  alive  with  "his  fine  Roman  hand"  and 
face ;  and  so  was  Palafox,  whose  name  that  three-masted 
lateen-rigged  beauty  bears — see  how,  with  the  wind  on  her 
beam,  like  a  flamingo  she  flies  !  Yet  she  cannot  overhaul  the 
Liverpoolian — though  that  Wonder  has  not  yet  shaken  out 
two  reefs  in  her  mainsail  that  tell  a  silent  tale  of  yesterday's 
squalls.  Is  I  was  I  what  a  confusion  of  moods  and  tenses  ! 
But  the  Past  is  all  one  with  the  Present.  Imagination  does 
what  she  likes  with  Time ;  she  gives  a  mysterious  middle 
voice  to  every  verb — and  genius  pursues  them  through  all 
their  conjugations,  feeling  that  they  have  all  one  root — and 
that  the  root  of  the  Tree  of  Knowledge,  of  Good  and  of  Evil 
— planted  in  the  heart,  and  watered  sometimes  with  dewdrop- 
looking  tears,  and  as  often  with  tears  of  blood ! 

VOL.  vir.  R 


258  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

And  lo !  beauty-laden — a  life-boat  indeed — behold  the  Barge ! 
The  Nil  Timeo  ! — Old  Nell,  as  she  is  lovingly  called  by  all 
the  true  sons  of  Winander  !  The  Dreadnought  and  Invincible 
Old  Nell  Nil  Timeo !  No  awning  but  one  of  parasols  !  Her- 
self seemingly  sunk  by  fair  freight  and  bright  burden  down  to 
the  rowlocks,  but  steady  in  her  speed  as  a  dolphin  ;  and  is  she 
not  beautifully  pulled,  ye  Naiads?  The  admiral's  gig  re- 
splendent now  among  a  fleet  of  wherries,  skiffs,  canoes  ;  and 
hark — while  the  female  voices  that  can  sing  so  divinely  are  all 
mute — swelling  in  strong  heroic  harmony  the  Poet  Laureate's 
Song ! 

For  ages,  Winander,  unsought  was  thy  shore, 
Nought  disturb'd  thy  fair  stream  save  the  fishermen's  oar, 
Nor  freighted  with  charms  did  the  gay  painted  boat 
To  the  soft  beat  of  music  triumphantly  float ; 

When  the  Goddess  of  Love 

View'd  the  scene  from  above, 

And  determined  from  Cyprus  her  court  to  remove  ; 
Then  selected  a  few,  who  were  skilful  and  brave, 
Her  daughters  to  guard  on  the  Westmoreland  wave. 

Though  for  far  distant  regions  we  ne'er  set  our  sails, 

Thy  breast,  O  Winander  !  encounters  rude  gales  ; 

When  the  swift  whirlwind  rushes  from  Langdale's  dark  form, 

E'en  the  weather-worn  sailor  might  start  at  the  storm  : 

Yet  in  vain  yields  the  mast 

To  the  force  of  the  blast 

Whilst  the  heart  to  the  moorings  of  courage  is  fast ; 
And  the  sons  of  Winander  are  skilful  and  brave, 
Nor  shrink  from  the  threats  of  the  Westmoreland  wave. 

To  us  are  consign'd  the  gay  fete  and  the  ball, 
Where  beauty  enslaves  whom  no  dangers  appal ; 
For  when  she  submission  demands  from  our  crew, 
"  Nil  timeo  "  must  yield,  conq'riug  Cupid,  to  you. 

Then,  alas  !  we  complain 

Of  the  heart-rending  pain, 

And  confess  that  our  motto  is  boasting  and  vaiu  ; 
Though  the  sons  of  Winander  are  skilful  and  brave, 
Their  flag  must  be  bow'd  to  the  gems  of  the  wave. 

To  us  it  is  given  to  drain  the  deep  bowl, 

The  dark  hours  of  midnight  thus  cheerfully  roll ; 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAY.  259 

Our  captain  commands,  we  with  pleasure  obey, 
And  the  dawning  of  morn  only  calls  us  away. 

On  our  sleep-sealed  eyes 

Soon  soft  visions  arise, 

From  the  black  fleet  of  sorrow  we  fear  no  surprise, 
For  the  sons  of  Winander  are  joyous  and  brave, 
As  bold  as  the  storm,  and  as  free  as  the  wave. 

Whene'er  we  pass  o'er,  without  compass,  the  line, 
'Tis  friendship  that  blows  on  an  ocean  of  wine  ; 
The  breakers  of  discord  ne'er  roar  on  the  lee, 
At  the  rudder  whilst  love,  wine,  and  friendship  agree  : 

Then  let  us  combine 

Love,  friendship,  and  wine, 

-On  our  bark  then  the  bright  star  of  pleasure  shall  shine  ; 
For  the  sons  of  Winander  are  faithful  and  brave, 
And  proud  rides  their  flag  on  the  Westmoreland  wave. 

And  now  "  sharpening  its  mooned  horns,"  the  whole  Fleet 
.close  inshore  drops  anchor;  and  all  the  crews  give  Christopher 
three  cheers.  If  this  be  not  a  regatta,  pray  what  is  a  regatta  ? 
.Colonsay  paws  the  beach  as  if  impatient  to  board  the  Flag- 
Ship  like  a  horse-marine.  The  Shuffler  draws  up  in  style  on 
xnir  right  flank — "  Steady,  Sam !  Steady  ! "  Billy  applies  a 
jed-hot  poker  to  the  touch-hole  of  the  pattareroe — and  in  full 
-view  of  the  Fleet — AGAIN  WE  START. 


CHRISTOPHER  ON  COLONSAY, 

FYTTE    II. 

[JOLT  1834.] 

THE  sliarp  quadruplications  of  Colonsay's  incomparable  hoofs 
tooling  along  the  crown  of  the  road,  clattered  from  the  cliffs 
among  the  echoes  of  the  pattareroe,  while  the  Shuffler,  studious 
of  the  turf,  pitched  out  in  high  style,  noiseless  as  a  deer  on 
the  heather — and  thus  neck  and  neck  at  the  rate  of  sixteen 
miles  an  hour,  we  wheeled  round  Lowood  Bay,  leaving  be- 
hind us  the  Kegatta  like  a  dream.  Yet  fragments  of  the  vision 
seemed  to  float  on  along  with  us,  lustrous  at  intervals  through 
openings  among  the  trees,  and  with  our  pride  of  horsemanship 
was  blended  a  sense  of  beauty  in  the  fleeting  groves.  Fields 
with  pasturing  and  ruminating  cattle  seemed  swimming  away 
southward,  and  idle  horses  neighed  to  us  over  hedges,  and  in 
an  instant  were  gone.  We  saw  Sammy  by  our  side  as  if  we 
saw  him  not ;  for  our  eyes — with  our  whole  heart,  soul,  and 
mind  concentrated  in  the  dilated  orbs — were  now  fixed  be- 
tween those  long  ears,  laid  back  like  those  of  a  hare  before 
greyhounds  up  a  hill,  and  we  became  a  Trot.  Oh  !  that  the 
universe  could  have  beheld  us  !  Such  was  the  vainglorious 
wish  of  one  then  imagining  himself  more  than  immortal — 
when,  without  one  preparatory  motion  indicative  of  his  pur- 
pose, off  at  right  angles  flew  Colonsay,  in  ultra-gallop  up  the 
formidable  avenue  to  Dove's  Nest,  shaving  a  jaunting-car 
full  of  parasolled  people  on  their  way  down  to  the  low  country 
— and  then  quiet  On  the  flat  before  that  domicile  as  an  expired 
whirlwind.  There  he  stood  smelling  the  turf,  but  not  grazing 
— licking  the  moist  herbage  with  his  foot-long  tongue  !  Our 
presence  of  mind  and  decision  of  character  had  even  in  those 
days  become  proverbial,  and  we  ordered  a  wondering  lad,  who 
came  to  the  barn-door  with  his  strawy  hair  on  end,  instantly 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAY.   •  261 

to  biing  a  pail  of  meal-and- water.  We  sympathised  with  our 
noble  steed — for  we  knew  by  experience  how  intolerable  is 
extreme  thirst.  Up  to  his  eyes  in  the  pail,  what  power  of 
suction  he  displayed  !  The  mealy  surface  of  the  delicious 
draught  descended  in  rapid  ebb  ;  and  then  upsetting  the  tub 
— for  it  was  a  tub — playfully  with  his  snorting  nose — he  put 
about  quick  as  the  Liverpoolian  herself  on  the  liquid  element 
— and  down  that  almost  perpendicular  approach — or  rather 
reproach  to  the  vanished  House — he  re-flew — as  if  the  devil 
had  been  chasing  him — which  perhaps  he  was — and  we  heard 
and  felt  by  the  crashing  that  we  were  now  driving  our  way 
through  a  wood.  Facilis  descensus  Averni  !  we  inly  breathed. 
For  missing  that  sharpest  of  all  turns,  he  had  forsaken  the 
avenue,  and,  demented,  was  taking  a  short  cut  to  the  highroad. 
But  though  a  short  cut,  it  was  a  severe  one ;  for  we  knew  the 
ground  well,  having  traversed  it  often  in  the  season  of  wood- 
cocks, and  to  effect  a  footing  on  the  turnpike,  it  was  necessary 
to  leap  over  an  old  lime-kiln,  from  the  level  thereof,  some- 
where about  twenty  feet  high !  Colonsay  knew  nothing  of 
the  danger,  till  he  was  within*  a  few  yards  of  the  brink ;  and 
had  his  heart  failed  him,  we  should  have  been  mummies.  But 
with  a  suppressed  shriek  he  took  zY— while  a  Quaker  with  his 
wife  and  family  from  Kendal,  in  a  one-horse  gig,  beheld  over- 
head in  the  air  a  Flying  Dragon.  Oh !  the  stun  !  The  soles 
of  our  feet  felt  driven  up  into  the  crown  of  our  head,  while  we 
saw  nothing  but  repeated  flashes  of  lightning — and  then  what 
mortal  sickness  !  Staggering  arid  shivering  like  a  new-dropt 
foal  was  poor  Colonsay  now,  hardly  able  to  sustain  our  weight — 
and  our  belief  is  that  both  of  us  must  have  swooned.  On  re- 
covering some  of  our  senses,  sorely  perplexed  were  we  to  make 
out  the  meaning  of  that  enormous  brim — that  measureless 
breadth  of  beaver  that  seemed  to  canopy  us  like  a  dingy  sky. 
Slowly  it  grew  into  the  hat — head — and  face  of  the  most 
benevolent  of  brethren — for  Isaac  Braithwaite  was  fanning  us 
with  his  George  Fox ;  and  his  two  lovely  daughters,  calm  in 
their  compassion — demure  even  in  their  despair — were  stand- 
ing beside  him  ;  while  Agatha,  sweetest  sister  of  charity,  was 
upholding  in  her  lily  hand  a  horn-cup  of  cordial,  which,  soon 
as  it  touched  our  lips,  diffused  through  our  being  a  restoration 
•  !iat,  reached  the  veiy  core  of  our  heart.  "  Friend  Christopher, 
.  >u  art  pale!  how  feelest  thou?"  said  a  sweet  low  voice. 


2G2  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"  Not  paler  than  thy  hand,  them  ministering  angel."  No 
smile  met  our  reply — and  verily  it  was  a  vain  one — for  her 
ear  was  unacquainted  with  compliments,  and  familiar  at  all 
times  with  the  language  and  the  tones  of  truth.  No  questions 
were  asked  whence  we  came,  though  to  them  it  must  have 
been  a  mystery,  nor  why  in  such  fashion  ;  but  on  our  faintly 
murmuring  that  we  were  engaged  in  a  trotting  match,  the 
family  looked  at  one  another,  and  we  understood  the  piteous 
expression  of  their  eyes.  "  I  fear  thou  art  feverish,  Christo- 
pher, and  thou  hadst  better  take  thy  place  in  our  vehicle," 
said  Isaac ;  but  our  recovery  had  been  almost  as  rapid  as  our 
decline  and  fall — we  were  conscious  of  the  return  of  the  roses 
to  our  cheeks — Colonsay  was  again  firm  on  his  feet — and  we 
promised  to  join  our  friends  at  some  refreshment  in  the  inn  at 
Grasmere.  Our  hat  had  been  left  on  some  tree  in  the  wood, 
and  the  cloudless  sun,  now  advanced  in  heaven,  smote  our 
aching  temples.  The  family  pitied  our  plight,  and  Isaac,  the 
good  Samaritan,  without  saying  a  word,  put  his  beaver  on  our 
head  ;  and  at  that  moment,  Colonsay,  fresh  as  a  two-year-old, 
shot  forwards,  casting  up  a  not  %namused  eye  on  his  master, 
metamorphosed  into  a  Broadbrim,  and  presenting  the  appear- 
ance of  an  at  once  venerable  and  dashing  Quaker. 

No  symptom  of  Shuffler— but  gathering  the  shore,  lo,  the 
Barge  !  We  were  now  racing  the  NIL  TIMEO — "  with  all  her 
crew  complete."  How  beautifully  reg\ilar  to  time  the  level 
flashes  of  the  magnificent  Ten-oared  !  "Billy — star  of  steers- 
men— lying  in  the  stern-sheets — and  at  every  long  pull,  strong 
pull,  and  p\ill  altogether,  bending  forwards,  and  retracting  his 
body — to  give  "  Old  Nell  "  an  impulse ;  but  the  Green  Girl 
of  Windermere  heeded  it  not,  and  beautifully  bore  along  with 
her  all  her  shadowy  pomp,  burnishing  the  bays,  and  kindling 
up  with  her  far-felt  beauty  all  the  broad  bosom  of  the  lake. 
There  sat  the  Stewartsons,  and  the  Robinsons,  and  the  Dixons, 
and  the  Longs,  a  strong  and  skilful  brotherhood,  that  would 
have  pulled  victoriously  against  any  admiral's  gig  in  the 
sarvice — had  the  race  been  even  three  leagues"  out  and  in,  with 
a  stormy  sea.  But  now  all  was  calm  as  bright — and  soon 
subsided  the  troubled  beauty  in  her  wake — leaving  no  visible 
pathway  on  the  diamond  deep.  From  her  stern  towered  a 
living  Thistle — for  Westmoreland  in  those  days  was  part  of 
Scotland — and  "  NEMO  ME  IMPUNE  LACESSET"  was  the  sentiment 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAY.  263 

peacefully  breathed  from  every  prickly  flower  resplendent  on 
a  Plant,  that  in  its  stateliness  deserved  to  be  called  a  Tree. 

But  what  crowd  of  cattle  is  this  ?  A  drove  of  kyloes  !  Tf 
you  try  to  count  them,  it  must  be  not  by  scores,  but  hundreds. 
Their  lowing  announces  their  country — and  even  from  such 
lips  how  pleasant  to  our  ears  the  Scottish  accent !  They  are 
ail  Highlanders — every  mother's  son  of  them — and  are  rowting 
Gaelic.  Black  the  ground  of  the  living  mass,  spotted  and 
interlaced  with  brown — and  what  a  forest  of  horns !  We 
thought  for  a  moment  of  a  thousand  red-deer  once  seen  by  us 
suddenly  at  sunrise  rousing  themselves  among  the  shadows 
of  Ben-y-iGloe  !  A  majority  of  the  kyloes  were  standing — but 
a  more  than  respectable,  a  formidable  minority,  were  lying  on 
the  road — and  from  their  imperturbable  countenances  it  was 
manifest  that  the  farthest  idea  in  this  world  from  their  minds 
was  that  of  rising  up — many  chewing  the  cud.  Like  Welling- 
ton in  the  centre  of  a  solid  square  at  Waterloo — though  that 
coming  event  had  not  then  cast  its  shadow  before — sat  Sammy 
Sitwell  on  Shuffler.  It  was  impossible  that  he  could  have 
wedged  himself  into  the  position  he  now  occupied — and  we 
saw  that  he  had  been  gradually  surrounded — till  he  now  shone 
conspicuous  as  the  Generalissimo  of  the  Drove. 

"  Got  pless  your  honour — Got  pless  your  Grace,"  ejaculated 
three  stalwart  Celts,  brown  on  the  face  as  gypsies,  but  with 
bold  blue  eyes,  suddenly  illumined  with  the  poetry  and  the 
patriotism  of  the  heather  hills  ;  and  who  were  they  but  Angus 
of  Glen-Etive  and  his  twins  !  Last  time  we  shook  hands  with 
them  'twas  on  the  bridge — a  single  tree — a  pine — across  that 
chasm,  up  whose  cataract  the  salmon,  like  a  bent  bow,  essays 
to  leap  in  vain,  though  fresh  from  Connal's  roaring  eddies, 
and  strong  with  the  spirit  of  the  sea.  "  A  ponny  loch,  your 
honour — a  ponny  loch — but  what's  it  tae  the  Yetive,  your 
honour — and  what's  thae  hillocks  tae  the  Black  Mount,  your 
honour  ?  But  you'll  no  refuse  tastin  a  drop  o'  the  unchristened 
cretur — sma'  still — oh,  but  yon's  a  prime  worm  !  "  And  un- 
buckling a  secret  belt  round  his  waist,  he  handed  it  up  to  us, 
nor  were  we  slow  to  apply  the  mouth  of  the  serpent  to  that  of 
the  dragon. 

"  And  all  did  say,  Beware  !  Beware  ! 
His  flashing  eyes,  his  floating  hair  ! 
Weave  a  circle  round  him  thrice, 


264  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

And  close  your  eyes  with  holy  dread  ; 
For  he  on  honey-dew  hath  fed, 
And  drank  the  milk  of  Paradise." 

Meanwhile  the  plot  began  to  thicken,  for  our  friends  in  the 
gig  came  up,  and  likewise  two  post-shays  with  lakers  from 
Bowness.  Multitudes  of  people,  of  all  ages  and  sexes,  were, 
of  course,  fast  congregating  ;  and  on  the  other  side  of  Water- 
head  turnpike  gate,  there  were  various  arrivals  of  equipages 
— foreign  and  domestic — all  at  a  stand-still.  Some  dispute 
having  arisen,  the  tollman  had  shut  the  gate,  so  almost  every 
imaginable  kind  of  impediment  was  placed  in  the  way  of  the 
match.  After  an  exchange  of  mulls  and  spleuchans,  we  com- 
municated to  our  countrymen  the  situation  of  affairs,  and  gave 
them  a  slight  sketch  of  the  character  of  Colonsay,  including 
his  birth  and  parentage — on  which  they  offered  to  back  us 
against  "  the  Merry- Andrew  in  the  middle  "  a  score  of  kyloes 
to  a  calf.  Angus  whispering  into  our  ear  to  follow  him,  and 
Donald  and  Hamish  taking  their  stations  like  henchmen,  one 
at  each  side  of  Colonsay,  they  all  three  began  belabouring 
with  their  rungs  the  hurdies  of  the  kyloes,  till  they  opened 
out  a  lane  for,  us  to  advance,  as  at  an  ovation.  Sam's  situa- 
tion became  more  dangerous  and  desperate  than  ever  from  the 
pressure  of  the  bestial — and  a  couple  of  the  most  diminutive 
having  got  below  Shuffler's  belly,  hoisted  her  up,  so  that  she 
must  have  appeared  to  the  spectators  in  the  galleries  to  be 
attempting  to  scramble  her  way  over  the  heads  of  the  popu- 
lation in  the  pit.  But  the  gate,  you  will  remember,  was  shut, 
and  the  old  soldier  was  inexorable.  A  nondescript  vehicle, 
drawn  by  four  asses,  had  resisted  tollage,  and  Wooden-leg 
swore  they  might  remain  there  till  sunset.  Seeing  all  argu- 
ment was  lost  upon  a  man  with  a  single  idea,  we  gave  a  hint 
to  Ned  Hurd,  who  made  a  pair  of  clean  heels  to  and  from  Mr 
Jackson's  of  Waterhead,  bringing  with  him  a  blind  sieve  of 
oats.  Cautioning  Ned  to  keep  at  a  safe  distance,  we  directed 
the  attention  of  Colonsay  to  the  feed  ;  and  then,  backing  him 
to  the  rough  edge  of  kyloes,  we  nodged  him  with  our  knee, 
and  slacking  rein,  charged  the  Pike.  He  cleared  it  as  clean 
as  if  he  had  been  in  shafts  1  The  discharge  of  a  whole  park 
of  artillery  would  have  been  a  pig's- whisper  to  the  human  roar 
that  then  rent  the  sky. 

We  are  at  all  times  loth  to  indulge  in  self-laudation  ;  yet 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAT.  265 

we  feel  that  we  shall  be  pardoned  for  saying  that  there  are 
few  men  who,  had  they  been  in  our  situation,  would  not  have 
trotted  onwards  without  wasting  a  thought  on  Sam.  But  we 
were  of  a  nobler  nature.  Inextricably  entangled  among  the 
kyloes,  he  had  not  now  a  chance.  It  was  clear  to  the  most 
prejudiced  observer  that  we  had  the  race  in  our  own  hand. 
But  with  a  magnanimity  deserving  this  record,  we  turned 
about  on  the  saddle  and  made  a  speech.  Its  main  purport 
was  a  proposal  to  allow  him  ten  minutes  for  extrication  from 
his  present  entanglement ;  and  we  concluded  with  an  offer, 
that  thenceforth  the  parties  were  to  make  their  way  at  their 
own  pleasure  to  Grasmere — without  regard  to  any  general  or 
particular  road — so  that  we  kept  to  the  trot.  Nay,  we  pro- 
posed that  on  all  occasions  when  either  or  both  of  us  might 
chance  to  be  going  in  a  direction  unequivocally  devious  from 
the  turnpike  road,  either  or  both,  might  gallop.  Sam  said  it 
was  all  fair — and  so  it  was  ;  for  though  the  Shuffler  was  the 
faster  galloper  of  the  two,  having  been  a  plate  mare,  Col- 
onsay  knew  the  country  better — and  we  had  never  known 
him,  in  his  wildest  vagaries,  get  himself  into  a  cul-de-sac. 

All  this  while  we  had  utterly  forgotten  what  was  on  our 
head.  Nor  should  we  have  remembered  it  now,  had  not  a 
bright  lady  flung  a  kiss  to  us  from  her  palm  out  of  a  carriage 
window,  when  with  a  bow,  uncovering  "  our  grey  discrowned 
head,"  we  beheld  in  our  right  hand  the  extraordinary  concern 
to  which  at  the  moment  we  were  unable  to  give  a  name,  and 
had  but  a  dim  apprehension  of  its  nature  and  office.  The 
truth,  however,  soon  dawned  upon  us,  and  we  delivered  it  to 
Angus,  who  did  not  venture  to  form  any  conjecture  respecting 
its  material  or  functions,  with  a  request  that  he  would  trans- 
mit it  to  the  legitimate  owner  in  the  gig — which  he  did  with 
the  assistance  of  the  Twins,  and  to  the  astonishment  of  the 
whole  drove.  We  then  bound  round  our  temples  a  pink  silk 
handkerchief,  half  day  and  half  night  cap,  with  the  fringe 
nattily  coming  to  a  point  between  our  shoulders — and  looked 
— so  said  Ned  Kurd — prepared  for  mischief.  Though  much 
drops  out  between  the  cup  and  the  lip,  it  was  not  so  now  with 
Colonsay.  The  meal-and-water  at  Dove's  Nest,  in  quenching 
his  thirst  had  excited  his  hunger — and  Ned,  taking  the  bit  out 
of  his  mouth,  presented  him  the  sieve  full  of  seed-oats,  beauti- 
ful as  eggs  in  an  ant-hill.  Not  to  seem  singular,  we  too 


2G6  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

lunclied  ;  for  we  never  leave  home  without  a  newspaper  of 
ham  sandwiches,  and  the  "mountain-dew"  had  "  waukened 
that  sleeping  dowg,"  our  dormant  appetite. 

Seldom  have  we  enjoyed  ten  minutes  of  more  delightful  re- 
pose. "  The  innocent  brightness  of  the  newborn  Day  "  was 
growing  into  splendid  Forenoonhood — with  a  richer  array 
both  of  lights  and  shadows.  The  eye  did  not  miss  the  dew- 
drops,  so  bright  had  they  left  the  green  earth  on  their 
evanishing  to  heaven.  u  Our  heart  rejoiced  in  Nature's 
joy  " — and  as  for  Winderinere,  she  would  not  have  changed 
places  with  the  sky.  Nor  had  she  any  need  .to  do  so  ;  for 
she  and  the  sky  now  seemed  one — and  the  two,  blended  to- 
gether, forgot  their  own  identity  in  a  common  world  of  clouds. 
Not  clouds  of  vapour,  but  clouds  of  light !  Alike  celestial 
the  purity  of  the  radiant  whiteness  and  of  the  lucid  azure, 
attempered  to  perfect  harmony  as  by  an  angel's  breath  ! 

And  did  Imagination  so  prevail  over  the  senses,  that  we 
saw  nothing  else  there  among  air  and  water,  trees  and 
clouds,  but  the  imagery  of  her  own  creations  ?  Now  and 
then  a  visionary  minute  was  indeed  wholly  a  dream.  But 
gloamings  came  between  of  fair  realities  before  our  outward 
eyes,  for  Windermere  no\y  bore  on  her  bosom  a  hundred  sail. 
It  seemed  as  if  a  Flight  of  Swans  had  dropped  upon  the  lake, 
and  after  their ,  aerial  voyage  were  wantoning  in  the  still 
purer  element,  that  wooed  their  now  folded  and  their  now 
expanded  wings.  Nor  when  they  were  seen  to  be  what 
they  were — not  swans,  but  barks — were  they  in  that  dis- 
enchantment less  beautiful  ;  for  they  still  seemed  instinct 
with  spirit — to  obey  no  will  but  their  own — to  enjoy  each 
other's  joy — meeting  and  parting  to  give  salutes  and  fare- 
wells— in  their  loveliness  to  be  capable  of  love — to  admire 
their  own  motions,  as  by  a  sense  of  the  grace  accompanying 
them  all — to  feel  the  charm  of  the  shifting  scene  they  kept  in 
perpetual  animation,  and  to  be  inspired  by  the  poetry  of  the 
many-figured  evolutions  performed  as  by  magic  at  the  bidding 
of  a  breeze  or  a  breath  ! 

See  1  the  wide  lake  is  like  two  lakes  separated  by  a  line  of 
light !  Beyond  the  line  is  the  blue  region  of  the  zephyrs, 
whitened  by  little  breakers — and  as  the  Fleet,  with  all  can- 
vass set,  is  beating  up  to  windward,  the  air  is  streamered  with 
flags.  Between  the  line  and  the  shore  'tis  a  perfect  mirror — 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONS  AY.  207 

and  becalmed  there  the  sail-boat  seems  at  anchor,  and  to  envy 
skiff  and  canoe  as  they  steal  by  and  around  her  with  twinkling 
oars.  Yonder  all  the  animation  of  a  waking  world  I  There 
the  repose  of  slumber  !  Here  the  rest  of  sleep  !  And  now 
currents  of  air  come  creeping  over  the  clear  calm  —  and 
breathless  spots  appear  upon  the  blue  breeze  till  the  pre- 
vailing character  of  each  is  impaired — the  line  of  separation 
broken — and  the  two  lakes,  as  fancy  had  chosen  to  see  them, 
are  recreating  themselves  into  one,  till  all  disorder  subsides, 
and  settles  down  into  perfect  harmony — and  the  gazer's  heart 
feels  that  of  all  the  waters  beneath  the  sun,  assuredly,  on 
such  a  day  as  this,  the  loveliest  is  Windermere  ! 

The  ten  minutes — but  two — had  now  expired,  and  a  sudden 
thought  struck  us  in  connection  with  the  everyday  world, 
which  might  turn  to  good  account,  viz.,  to  purchase  a  score  of 
kyloes,  to  be  summered  on  Applethwaite  common — a  common 
then,  apparently  without  stint  or  measure,  open  to  the  whole 
world.  We  always  are  our  own  stake-holder — so  we  forked 
out  the  blunt  in  the  shape  of  five  twenty-pound  Bank  of  Eng- 
land notes  (the  rest  in  gold  remained  in  our  fob),  and  putting 
them  into  Angus's  hairy  paw,  told  him  to  leave  in  the  red- 
gated  field  near  Orrest-head  kyloe-flesh  of  that  value,  as  we 
had  implicit  confidence  in  his  integrity  and  judgment.  Angus 
whispered  in  our  ear  that  we  should  be  no  losers  by  the  bargain, 
for  that  he  would  so  arrange  matters  that  the  gentleman  in  the 
blue-silk  jacket  did  not  lose  his  situation  till  well  on  in  the 
afternoon.  There  Sammy  sat  like  "  Impatience  on  a  monu- 
ment, scowling  at  grief."  Time  having  been  called,  we  pulled 
Colonsay's  nose  from  the  sieve,  and  hitting  him  on  the  rump 
a  thwack  with  the  Crutch,  away  we  went,  amidst  loud  cheers, 
on  a  new  career  of  discovery  and  adventure. 

Near  the  turnpike  gate  at  Waterhead,  the  tourist  cannot 
have  failed  to  observe  that  from  the  highroad  a  low  road 
diverges  along  the  lake-side,  and  is  soon  lost  to  sight  be- 
tween two  comfortable  houses  with  their  appurtenances  and 
a  multitude  of  stone  walls.  For  a  hundred  yards  or  there- 
abouts the  two  roads  are  separated  by  some  unenclosed 
ground,  of  an  irregular  shape,  on  which  there  was  then, 
and  may  be  now,  a  saw- pit,  and  generally  a  quantity  of 
planks  set  up  to  season  or  to  be  ready  for  shipment.  Along 
this  piece  of  common  Colonsay  now  took  his  way,  not  having 


2G8  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

made  up  his  mind  which  of  the  two  roads  he  was  to  take, — 
the  upper  road,  leading  direct  to  Ambleside — or  the  lower 
road,  leading,  though  not  so  direct,  to  Langdale.  Now 
Ambleside  lies  between  Waterhead  and  Grasmere — where- 
as Langdale-head  is  at  least  ten  miles,  as  the  bird  flies, 
in  an  opposite  direction  entirely ;  so  you  can  easily  con- 
ceive our  anxiety  respecting  his  ultimate  decision.  For 
the  first  fifty  yards  our  politician  adhered  to  the  juste  milieu, 
and  we  became  apprehensive,  that  if  he  proceeded  on  that 
course  without  turning  either  to  the  right  or  the  extreme 
gauche,  that  he  would  carry  us  slap-bang  into,  the  saw-pit ; 
while,  again,  were  he  to  apostatise  to  either  one  side  or  another, 
we  saw  not  how  we  could  escape  running  foul  of  a  pile  of 
planks.  Into  the  pit,  which,  though  not  bottomless,  was 
deep,  he  seemed  resolved  to  go — why,  we  could  not  con- 
jecture— as  it  was  not  reasonable  to  suppose  that,  imme- 
diately after  lunching  on '  oats,  he  could  have  any  very 
urgent  desire  to  dine  on  sawdust.  The  pit  was  unoccupied  ; 
for  those  top-sawyers,  Mr  Woodburn  and  his  son,  had  gone  to 
Grasmere  fair — and  so  had  the  Hartleys.  It  had  a  sloping 
approach  or  entrance  ;  and  to  our  discomfiture,  and  we  need 
hardly  say  to  the  astonishment  of  the  people,  Colonsay 
trotting  in  with  us,  horse  and  rider  disappeared,  as  it 
were,  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth  1  There  he  stood  as 
in  a  stall,  snuffing  in  vain  for  rack  or  manger.  On  look- 
ing up,  we  saw  many  faces  looking  down,  and  we  confess 
that  we  felt  shame,  which  has  been  beautifully  called  "  the 
sorrow  of  pride."  We  were  in  a  sort  of  grave,  and  almost 
wished  to  be  buried.  It  was  too  narrow  to  admit  of  his 
turning,  and  no  power  of  persuasion  could  induce  him  to 
back  out.  We  heard  voices  above  suggesting  the  possibility 
of  hoisting  us  up  by  ropes,  but  we  were  convinced  that  Colon- 
say  would  not  suffer  ropes  to  be  passed  for  that  purpose 
round  his  barrel.  He  would  have  spurned  at  such  an  in- 
dignity with  all  his  hoofs.  Besides,  where  was  the  tackle 
or  machinery  sufficiently  strong  to  reinstate  him  on  the  sur- 
face ?  In  this  emergency,  Billy  left  the  Barge,  and  came  to 
our  assistance  with  his  sage  counsel.  He  remembered  hear- 
ing Jonathan  Inman  say,  two  years  before,  that  he  had  seen 
Colonsay,  who  used  to  wander  by  moonlight  all  over  the 
country,  at  the  grey  of  dawn  going  into  that  self-same  pit, 


CHRISTOPHER  ON  COLOXSAY.  269 

and  that  his  curiosity  having  been  awakened,  he,  Jonathan, 
had  looked  down  upon  him,  Colonsay,  and  observed  him  de- 
vouring a  bundle  of  rye-grass  and  clover,  which  it  is  sup- 
posed some  tinker  had  cut,  and  deposited  therein  as  a  place 
of  concealment,  to  be  ready  for  use  on  next  day's  encamp- 
ment. The  remembrance  of  that  feast  had  been  awakened 
in  his  mind  by  the  associating  principle  of  contiguity  of 
place,  and  thus  did  Billy  philosophically  explain  the  pheno- 
menon. Oats  had  lost  their  allurement,  for  our  Cob,  like 
Louis  the  Fourteenth  and  his  Father  Confessor,  could  not 
stomach  toujours  perdrix  ;  so  a  scythe  was  procured,  and 
a  sheaf  did  the  business.  To  the  delight  of  the  multi- 
tude, he  and  we  reappeared  stern  foremost,  and  as  we  saw 
Sammy  still  safe  among  the  kyloes,  we  allowed  our  friend, 
who,  though  a  great  wit,  had  a  long  memory,  to  take  his 
fresh  forage  at  his  leisure.  There  was  a  tremendous  row 
at  the  turnpike-gate — for  the  foreigners  in  the  ass -drawn 
nondescript  had  got  out  and  shown  fight.  The  clamour 
had  frightened  the  kyloes,  who  no  longer  preserved  close 
order,  and  from  the  broken  square,  now  canopied  with  a 
cloud  of  dust,  issued  the  Shuffler — Sam  making  strong  play, 
and  to  avoid  the  crowd  of  carriages,  down  the  low  road. 
There  was  manifestly  a  strong  struggle  in  Colonsay's  mind 
between  the  love  of  clover  and  the  love  of  glory,  but  the 
latter  high  active  principle  prevailed  over  the  low  appetite — 
and  off  he  clattered  in  his  grandest  style  after  the  mare — 
this  being  perhaps,  considered  merely  in  a  sporting  light, 
the  most  interesting  era  of  the  match.  The  public  anxiety 
was  wound  up  to  the  intensest  pitch — no  odds  could  be  got 
from  the  adherents  of  either  party — and  two  to  one  were 
eagerly  offered,  that  we  reached  Grasmere  —  five  miles  — 
before  one  o'clock.  It  was  now  nine  by  the  shadow  on  that 
unerring  sundial,  Loughrigg-Fell. 

We  do  not  know  that  we  are  personally  acquainted  with  a 
more  trying  bit  of  road,  for  such  a  Cob  as  Colonsay,  than  that 
which,  in  days  of  yore,  ran  between  Waterhead  and  Rothay 
bridge.  We  allude  not  to  what  are  called  the  sharp  turns, 
though  the  angles  formed  there  by  stone-walls  were  acute  in- 
deed, especially  in  the  coping,  sometimes  consisting  of  slate 
that  might  have  served  for  the  shaver  of  a  guillotine  ;  nor  to 
the  heaps  of  stones  that  used  to  accumulate  mysteriously  for 


"270  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

inscrutable  purposes  by  the  sides  of  ditches,  deep  enough  to 
be  dangerous,  without  such  supererogatory  cairns,  though  it 
does  seem  a  hard  case  to  have  your  skull  fractured  before  you 
are  drowned  ;  nor  yet  to  the  gable-ends  of  man-houses,  hog- 
houses,  and  barns,  that  suddenly  faced  the  unsuspecting  tra- 
veller, with  a  blank  yet  bold  look,  without  door  or  window, 
that  said,  or  seemed  to  say,  "  Thus  far,  and  n'o  farther,  may'st 
thou  go  ;  " — but  we  are  meditating  now  on  the  vast  variety  of 
field-gates,  most  of  them  well-secured,  we  acknowledge,  but 
still  many  of  them  left  open  by  stirk  or  laker,  and  giving 
glimpses  of  pasturage,  at  sight  of  which  the.  most  stoical 
steed,  however  apathetic  to  ordinary  temptations,  could  not 
but  be  seized  with  an  access  of  passion,  hurrying  him  away 
into  headlong  indulgence,  to  the  oblivion  of  all  other  mortal 
concerns — and  especially  are  we  meditating  011  one  gate, 
appropriately  called  the  Wishing- Grate,  in  a  wall  encircling 
a  plain,  in  the  centre  of  which  that  wonderful  people,  the 
Romans,  had  built  a  camp.  Often  had  it  been  our  lot  to 
accompany  aged  antiquaries  into  that  interesting  plain,  to 
assist  their  eyes  to  trace  those  invisible  military  remains  ; 
and  on  such  occasions  Colonsay  employed  himself  in  eating 
away  the  grass  that  now  smiled  on  peaceful  mounds,  which 
once,  'tis  said,  were  warlike  ramparts.  As  he  had  never  one 
single  time,  during  his  residence  in  Westmoreland,  gone  by 
that  gate  without  first  going  through  or  over  it,  how  could  we 
hope  that  he  would  now  so  far  deviate  from  his  established 
practice,  as  to  continue  his  career,  without  paying  a  visit  to 
his  favourite  intrenchments,  haunted,  though  he  knew  it  not, 
by  the  ghost  of  Julius  Caesar  ? 

How  best  to  guard  against  that  danger  our  mind  was  occu- 
pied in  scheming,  during  the  close  contest  on  the  difficult  bit 
of  road  now  sketched ;  and  we  could  think  of  none  better  than 
"  the  good  old  plan  "  of  sticking  close  to  the  Shuffler's  offside 
at  the  approaching  crisis,  certain  that  if  Colonsay  did  bolt — 
and  here  it  was  with  him  a  general  rule,  admitting  of  no  ex- 
ceptions— he  would  carry  the  mare  along  with  him  into  the 
Roman  Camp.  There  was  the  Wishing-Gate,  not  twenty  yards 
ahead  of  us — shut  and  padlocked — and  apparently  repaired 
— or  rather,  as  it  seemed,  speck-and-span  new — though  luck- 
ily there  was  nothing  new  about  it  but  the  paint.  Up  to  this 
time  we  had  had  no  opportunity,  except  among  the  kyloes, 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAY.  271 

to  enter  into  conversation  with  Sam  ;  but  now,  to  throw  him 
off  his  guard,  we  became  talkative — saying,  as  we  laid  our- 
selves alongside  of  him,  "  Pray,  Sitwell,  what  is  your  opinion 
of  things  in  general  ?  "  But  ere  he  could  answer  that  simple 
query,  crash — smash  went  the  Wishing-Gate  before  a  side- 
long charge  of  cavalry,  and  in  full  career, 

"  Shouldering  our  crutch,  we  show'd  how  fields  were  won." 

Old  Hutton  of  Birmingham — though  in  his  dotage  he  forgot 
to  mention  it  in  his  Memoirs — was  sitting  on  a  portable  stool 
erected  on  an  eminence — reconstructing  the  circumvallation. 
Providentially  we  saw  him  when  about  three  yards — and  so 
did  Colonsay,  who  took  him  so  easily  that  we  felt  no  change 
in  the  gallop,  nor  did  the  antiquary  stir  from  his  ti-ipod.  In 
«uch  cases  apologies  are  foolish,  so  in  good  time  we  removed 
any  unpleasant  impression  our  conduct  might  have  made  on 
the  good  old  man's  mind,  by  painting  to  him,  in  words 
brighter  than  oils,  a  picture  of  the  Camp  on  the  very  day  it 
was  brought  to  a  perfect  finish — and  a  sketch  of  the  review 
of  the  troops  that  took  place  that  afternoon  in  the  vale  of 
Ambleside.  "  Here,  my  dear  sir,"  said  we — "  here  stood  the 
Praetorian  guard — there  " — but  at  that  moment  we  espied  Sam 
on  the  Shuffler,  making  for  the  ruins  of  the  Wishing-Gate,  and 
appealed  with  hand  and  heel  to  Colonsay,  if  he  had  the  heart 
'to  leave  his  master  in  the  lurch  ?  Luckily  the  heads  of  a 
number  of  umpires  and  referees  were  seen  not  far  in  the  rear, 
bobbing  above  the  enclosure  walls ;  and  the  love  of  society,  as 
strong  in  man  as  in  horse,  instigated  him  to  join  the  caval- 
cade, which  pulled  up  on  our  approach — and  the  match  was 
resumed,  if  possible  with  redoubled  vigour.  We  could  not 
but  feel  grateful  to  Colonsay,  and  resolved  not  to  baulk  him 
of  any  other  enjoyment,  however  ill-timed  it  might  at  first 
sight  appear,  which  he  might  be  promising  himself  at  some 
subsequent  season  of  the  struggle.  Allowances  were  to  be 
made  on  both  sides — we  had  our  weaknesses  and  peculiarities 
too — one  good  turn  deserves  another — and  as  he  pitched  out, 
we  patted  him  on  the  neck  as  tenderly  as  a  mother  pats  her 
child. 

We  had  not  proceeded  above  a  hundred  yards,  fast  gather- 
ing the  Shuffler,  till  we  heard  before  us,  behind  us,  and  around 
us,  loud  ciies  of  mysterious  warning  and  alarm — and  saw  men 


272  ESSAYS  :   CKITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

in  shirts  waving  their  arms,  with  expressive  but  unintelli- 
gible gesticulations  not  a  little  appalling — yet  mysterious  ter* 
ror  is  unquestionably  one  chief  source  of  the  sublime.  "  A 
blast !  a  blast  I  "  and  the  truth  flashed  upon  us  with  the  ex- 
plosion. Fragments  of  rock  darkened  the  air,  and  came  clat- 
tering in  all  directions,  curiously  pointed,  of  smoking  flint. 
How  the  coping  stones  whizzed  from  the  walls  !  To  shivers 
flew  part  of  a  slate-fence  within  five  yards  of  us,  smitten  by  a 
forty-two  pounder,  that  buried  itself  in  the  dirt.  Under  a 
heavy  fire  let  no  man  bob  his  head,  duck  down,  or  run  away. 
We  had  learnt  that  lesson  from  much  reading  on  war — and 
Colonsay  had  been  taught  it  by  instinct — so  we  carried  on, 
and  were  soon  out  of  range.  But  neither  Sam  nor  the  Shuffler 
could  stand  such  a  cannonade,  and  were  off  at  the  anonymous 
pace — across  Eothay-bridge,  and  away  to  Clappersgate — a  cir- 
cuitous way  to  Grasmere,  by  which  the  most  sanguine  spirit 
could  hardly  hope  for  ultimate  success.  And  what  if,  in  his 
imperfect  acquaintance  with  the  country,  he  should  get  into 
Little  Langdale,  and  so  over  Hard-knot  and  Wry  nose  into 
Eskdale,  and  then  by  Barnmoor  Tarn  into  Wastdale-head. 

There  are  many  much  more  beautiful  bridges  in  Westmore- 
land than  Eothay-bridge — we  could  mention  a  hundred — but 
than  the  Vale  of  Ambleside,  on  which  it  stands,  a  much  more 
beautiful  vale — nay,  one  half  as  beautiful — is  not  in  the  known 
world.  Wonderful  how,  without  crowding,  it  can  hold  so1 
many  groves  !  Yet  numerous  as  they  are,  they  do  not  injure 
the  effect  of  the  noble  single  trees  planted  by  the  hand  of 
nature,  who  has  a  fine  eye  for  the  picturesque,  just  where  they 
should  be,  in  the  meadows  kept  by  irrigation  and  inundation 
in  perennial  verdure  that  would  shame  the  emerald.  The 
only  fault,  easily  forgiven,  that  we  could  ever  find  with  the 
Rothay  herself,  is,  that  she  is  too  pellucid — for  she  often 
eludes  the  sight,  not  when  hidden,  as  she  sometimes  is,  in 
osiers,  and  willows,  and  alders,  but  when,  in  open  sunshine, 
singing  her  way  to  the  Lake.  Colonsay  paused  on  the  bridge, 
that  we  might  admire  our  beloved  panorama ;  and  we  re- 
quested one  detachment  to  follow  our  antagonist,  and  the  mail 
body  of  umpires  and  referees  to  proceed  to  Ambleside — for 
wished  for  a  while  to  be  alone,  and  feed  on  the  prospect 
Colonsay,  left  to  himself,  opened  the  gate  adjoining  the  ledge_ 
and  walked  sedately  along  the  pasture,  as  if  the  coolness  were 


CHRISTOPHER   ON  COLONSAY.  273 

refreshing  to  his  feet,  after  having  so  long  and  fast  beaten  the 
dusty  road.  That  feeling  was  in  itself  both  meat  and  drink  ; 
and  as  the  flies  were  rather  troublesome,  he  made  for  a  nook 
overshadowed  by  a  birk-tree,  itself  a  bower — a  weeping  birch, 
as  it  is  called — but  it  sheds  no  tears  but  tears  of  dew  or  rain- 
drop ;  and  not  in  sadness  but  in  joy — the  joyful  sense  of  its 
own  beauty — lets  fall  its  rich  tresses,  dishevelled  you  would 
say,  were  it  not  that  they  all  hang  orderly  in  the  calm,  and 
orderly  wave  in  the  wind — calm  and  wind  alike  delighting  in 
their  delicate  grace  and  pensile  elegance.  The  river  was 
within  a  few  yards  of  our  stance — flowing,  but  scarcely  seen 
to  flow — so  gently  did  the  stoneless  banks  dip  down  to  en- 
close the  water  in  a  circular  pool,  to  which  there  appeared 
neither  inlet  nor  outlet — a  perfect  picture  of  peace.  It  was 
enough  to  know  that  we  were  in  the  Vale  of  Ambleside  ;  but 
our  eyes  saw  nothing  but  the  Naiad's  Palace.  It  grew  too 
beautiful  to  be  gazed  on,  and  we  looked  up  through  the  light 
foliage,  that  showed  the  fleckered  sky.  There  on  a  cleft 
bough  was  a  missel-thrush  sitting  on  her  nest,  with  her  eyes 
fixed  on  ours — and  we  knew,  from  their  fond  and  fearless  ex- 
pression, that  her  breast  was  on  her  callow  young.  "  May  no 
callant,  cat,  or  owl,  harry  the  happy  and  hopeful  household  I" 
And  she  seemed  to  smile  in  our  face  as  if  she  knew  the  mean- 
ing of  our  words,  and  that  we  could  keep  a  secret.  But  at  that 
moment  we  heard  a  doleful  lamenting  among  the  sylvan  rocks 
behind  us — of  two  poor  shilfas  that  had  been  robbed  of  their 
all.  What  passions  are  in  the  woods  ! 

Colonsay  has  fallen  fast  asleep.  No  doubt  he  is  dreaming 
— for  'tis  a  false  dictum  that  sound  sleep  is  dreamless — and 
not  till  the  senses  are  all  shut  up  is  the  spirit  wide-awake. 
He  is  now  on  his  native  isle.  Friends  he  left  dapple-grey 
come  up  to  him  milk-white.  But  why  pursue  such  melan- 
choly fancies  ?  He  recognises  the  green  hills  on  which  his 
unenclosed  youth  pastured — the  moss-hags  he  used  to  over- 
leap in  his  play — he  snuffs  with  joy  the  unforgotten  scent  of 
the  kelp  on  the  shore  that  he  was  wont  sportively  to  scatter 
as  he  raced  with  his  compeers  on  the  yellow  sands — he  dips 
his  nose  in  the  sea,  and  rejoicing  to  find  it  salt,  feels  as  if 
foaled  again.  His  mouth  has  never  felt  the  bit,  nor  his  back 
the  saddle — and  away  he  flies  with  flowing  mane  and  tail,  free 
as  the  osprey  dashing  into  the  deep.  And  now  he  sees  the 

VOL.  VII.  S 


274  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

majestic  figure  of  the  Laird  himself — and  at  his  side  Fingal, 
the  deer-hound.  His  neighings  startle  the  Nereids  in  their 
coral  caves,  and  Neptune,  rearing  his  hoary  head  above  the 
green-rolling  billows,  exults  in  the  beauty  of  the  breed  of 
Colonsay — a  high-descended  strain — and  half-designs  to  lure 
the  rampant  lion  into  the  ebbing  tide,  that,  yoked  to  Amphi- 
trite's  car,  he  may  draw  the  Ocean  Queen  in  van  of  that 
Annual  Procession  to  the  Isles  of  the  Blest,  where  the  setting 
sun  smiles  on  the  souls  of  the  now  peaceful  Heroes ! 

Such  might  have  been  Colonsay's  dream — if  it  were  not,  it 
was  ours  ;  yet  why  should  we  have  wandered  so  far  from 
the  Naiads'  Palace  !  Who  gave  it  that  name  ?  Ourselves,  in 
some  visionary  mood.  But  now  those  fancies  forsook  us — 
beautiful  as  they  were — for,  gazing  into  the  mirror,  we  beheld 
such  an  Image  !  What  but  the  image  of  ourselves  and  Col- 
onsay standing  upside  down — in  the  air !  For  the  water  had 
disappeared, — yet  undisturbed  as  our  reality  beneath  the 
living  tree  that  had  ceased  to  whisper.  Though  not  unknown 
to  us  the  science  of  optics,  we  were  not  prepared  to  see  our- 
selves partaking  of  the  general  inversion  of  inanimate  nature  ! 
A  slight  surprise  always  accompanies  for  a  moment  such 
reflections  ;  yet  how  perfectly  reconciled  do  we  become  to  the 
position  of  such  shadowy  worlds  !  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  in  a  few  days  we  should  love  and  admire  the  real  world, 
just  the  same  as  we  do  now,  were  all  the  human  race  to  walk 
along  the  earth  on  their  heads,  with  their  feet  up  to  heaven  1 

While  thus  delighting  ourselves  with  contemplation  of  our 
downward  double,  we  became  aware  that  it  was  a  pool  we 
were  looking  into,  by  a  trout  like  a  fish  balancing  himself 
half-way  between  soil  and  surface,  with  his  head  up  the  cur- 
rent, and  ever  and  anon  wavering  up  till  his  back-fin  was  in 
air — manifestly  on  the  feed.  He  saw  neither  us  nor  our 
shadow — intent  on  midges.  "  Thy  days  are  numbered,"  we 
inly  said — and  now  we  felt  why  ancient  philosophers  called 
Prudence  the  Queen  of  Virtues.  Not  one  man  in  a  million,  in 
equipping  himself  for  such  a  match,  as  was  now  on  our  part 
in  quiet  course  of  performance,  would  have  included  in  his 
personal  paraphernalia  line  and  angle,  and  all  manner  of 
artificial  flies.  The  beautiful  birch-tree  was  rather  in  our 
way — yet  that  not  much — and  we  were  fearful  of  alarming 
the  missel.  But  that  fear  was  needless,  for,  knowing  our 


CHRISTOPHER   OX  COLOXSAY.  275 

inoffensive  character,  she  and  her  mate — we  heard  now  by 
the  fluttering  and  chirping — had  been  flying  to  and  fro,  feed- 
ing their  gaping  youug,  all  the  time  of  our  dream.  So  we 
jointed  our  Walton,  and  annexed  our  gossamer,  and  throwing 
low,  with  no  motion  but  of  our  wrist,  dropt  a  single  blue 
midge  on  the  now  visible  eddy,  and  let  it  circle  away  down 
within  easy  reach  of  the  simple  and  unsuspecting  giant. 
What  profundity  of  ignorance  is  implied  in  the  doctrine,  that 
the  monarch  of  the  flood  lives  on  large  flies !  They  cannot 
be  too  minute  for  the  royal  maw,  provided  he  but  knows  that 
they  are  insects.  A  minnow,  again,  in  his  impertinence  and 
presumption,  will  open  his  mouth,  of  which,  large  as  it  is  pro- 
portionally to  his  other  members,  he  has  miserably  mistaken 
the  dimensions — to  swallow  a  dragon-fly  as  big  as  a  bird. 
But  soft !  he  has  it.  A  jerk  so  slight  that  we  must  not  call  it 
a  jerk — and  we  have  hooked  him  inextricably  by  the  tongue 
in  among  the  teeth.  No  fear  of  our  gut.  Whew  !  there  he 
goes — and  the  merry  music  of  the  reel  reminds  us  of  the 
goat-sucker's  song,  as,  with  mouth  wide  open,  he  sits  at  even- 
ing on  a  paling,  sucking  in  the  moths. 

Had  you  your  choice,  would  you  rather  angle  from  a  too 
wakeful  Cob,  or  from  a  Cob,  like  Colonsay,  comatose  ?  Per- 
haps this  question  may  remind  you  of  another  almost  as  nice 
— which  we  have  heard  mooted — "  Whether  would  you  have 
your  eyes  torn  out  by  pincers,  or  punched  in  by  rule  ?"  Our 
answer,  after  mature  deliberation,  was,  "  That  we  should  like 
to  have  one  eye  torn  out  by  pincers,  and  the  other  punched  in 
by  rule."  We  have  angled,  not  without  loss  of  temper,  from 
very  restless  animals  ;  yet  'tis  perhaps  more  trying  to  hook  a 
first-class  trout  from  a  quadruped  plunged  in  profoundest  sleep. 
A  third  case  is,  that  of  your  sleep-walker — but  we  shall  not 
now  discuss  it,  as  its  introduction  would  render  the  question 
too  complicate.  As  long  as  the  hookee  kept  in  the  present 
pool,  'twas  well  that  Colonsay  heard  no  "  voice  cry  to  all  the 
house — Sleep  no  more — Colons  doth  murder  sleep."  We 
found  our  advantage  in  his  unupbraiding  conscience.  But  as 
soon  as  his  majesty  set  off  to  seek  refuge  in  his  distant  domin- 
ions, we  wished  that  Somnus  had  lashed  Colonsay  with  a 
whip  of  scorpions.  The  fugitive  king  had  it  then  all  his  own 
way,  like  a  bull  in  a  china-shop.  Conservatives  as  we  have 
ever  been,  we  felt  that  the  power  of  the  Crown  had  increased, 


276  ESSAYS:  CKITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

was  increasing,  and  ought  to  be  diminished ;  but  where  lay 
the  board  of  control  ?  Had  he  reposed  due  confidence  in  the 
loyalty  of  the  silent  people  of  the  provinces,  and  trusted  to  the 
strongholds  remote  from  the  capital,  he  might  have  been  at  this 
day  on  the  throne.  But  his  heart  misgave  him — and  he  came 
back  of  his  own  accord  to  his  own  and  the  Naiads'  Palace. 
Even  then  he  might  have  saved  his  life  by  taking  the  sulks. 
But  he  was,  though  of  a  fearful,  of  a  fiery  nature ;  he  knew 
not  when  to  make  resistance  and  when  to  yield ;  and  the  con- 
sequence was,  that  in  twenty  minutes  from  the  time  his  tongue 
first  felt  the  barb,  he  turned  up  his  yellow  side,  and  floated 
shorewards,  "  fat,  and  scant  of  breath."  Even  then  a  wallop 
might  have  been  his  salvation  ;  but  he  had  not  spirit  to  make 
one  ; — and  Bobby  Partridge — who  had  been  in  vain  trying 
the  worm — fortunately  making  his  appearance  just  at  that 
moment  with  his  well-known  dodging  step  along  the  banks — 
he  dipped  in  his  landing-net,  and  brought  the  Brobdignag 
into  another  element,  all  shining  with  stars  and  crosses  and 
orders,  like  some  great  naval  commander.  His  weight  is  un- 
certain— for  he  never  was  in  any  scales  but  his  own  ;  but 
when  pressed  well  down  into  our  creel,  his  snout  and  tail 
were  visible — and  we  had  to  fasten  the  lid,  not  with  peg, 
but  twine.  Yet  was  he  not  a  grey  trout,  as  our  few  descrip- 
tive touches  have  already  shown — but  a  true  son  of  Winander 
— of  the  line  of  the  mottled  monarchs  who  have  therein  dis- 
puted sovereignty  with  the  long-jawed  race  of  Jacks  for  many 
thousand  years. 

Just  then  Colonsay  must  have  been  experiencing  in  his 
sleep  one  of  those  not  unsublime  sensations  that  sometimes 
suddenly  assail  the  slumberer,  falling  over  the  edge  of  a  pre- 
cipice, or  off  a  weathercock  on  a  spire.  For  springing  several 
feet  into  the  air,  faster  than  any  thought  of  ours  he  gave  the 
side-spang,  and  had  almost  realised  his  dream.  Another 
hand-breadth,  and  he  had  toppled  into  the  Naiads'  Palace. 
Hurra  !  Sammy  Sitwell — standing  on  the  stirrups — and  work- 
ing like  Tommy  Lye — comes  flashing  round  the  edge  of  the 
wood,  on  his  return  from  High  Skelwith ;  Colonsay,  having 
shaken  off  his  somnolency,  joins  issue  ;  and  once  more  the 
Match !  the  Match  ! 

We  met  on  the  bridge — and  nothing  could  be  fairer  than 
the  junction-start.  But,  alas  1  on  beginning  to  make  play,  we 


CHRISTOPHER   OX   COLOXSAY.  277 

a  discovery  which,  under  any  circumstances,  and  on  any 
horse,  would  have  been  unfortunate — in  our  present  predica- 
ment, likely  to  prove  fatal.  Colonsay  had  a  knack — a  sleight 
of  tongue — by  which  he  could  slip,  ad  libitum,  almost  any  bit 
out  of  his  mouth ;  and  as  we  had  forgotten  to  tighten  the 
buckles,  there  htmg  the  snaffle  outside  his  jaws  ;  and  with  a 
bridle  so  adjusted,  what  could  Castor  himself  have  done?  No 
more  than  Julius  Caesar,  who  used,  in  his  hot  youth,  to  go, 
like  the  old  one,  without  saddle,  with  his  face  to  the  horse's 
tail,  and  his  hands  tied  behind  his  back.  However,  we  said 
nothing,  and  hasted  to  the  crowd  which  we  knew  must  be 
collected  in  Ambleside — whither  we  were  now  going  like  a 
couple  of  comets.  How  we  rattled  along  Rottenrow  !  Ben- 
son's smithy  right  opposite — and  a  crowd  of  carts  !  Sam 
grew  white  on  the  jowl  as  a  sheet.  "  Hold  hard  !  pull  up—- 
or we  shall  be  smashed  " — we  cried  in  no  feigned  alarm  ;  ho 
did  so  with  a  skill  we  could  not  but  admire — and  Colonsay, 
taking  all  things  into  consideration,  judged  it  advisable  to 
follow  the  example  of  the  Shuffler — and  thus  no  lives  were 
sacrificed — nor  was  the  old  woman  dangerously  hurt,  though 
her  stall  lost  a  leg,  and  there  was  a  stramash  among  the 
gingerbread  kings. 

The  poor  Shuffler  mare,  though  pretty  fresh,  was  now  dis- 
covered to  be,  nevertheless,  in  rather  doleful  dumps.  Of  her 
four  shoes  she  had  lost  two,  somewhere  or  other,  up  among 
the  mountains,  and  the  remaining  pair  were  held  by  a  very 
precarious  tenure.  Mr  Benson  had  a  hind-leg  on  his  hip  in  a 
jiifey — and  then  a  fore-leg ;  the  pincers  did  their  duty  ;  and 
now  all-fours  were  as  free  from  iron  as  the  day  she  first  saw 
the  light.  But  here  again  our  magnanimity  shone  out  in  all 
its  native  lustre.  We  scorned  to  take  advantage  of  a  series 
of  losses  that  might  have  befallen  ourselves,  and  resolved  to 
stay  by  Sitwell,  who,  as  far  as  we  had  had  an  opportunity  to 
observe,  had  hitherto  conducted  himself  during  the  match 
with  considerable  candour,  and  never  broken  into  a  gallop  on 
the  direct  line  of  operation.  We  had  no  right  to  object  to  each 
other's  by-play.  We  declare  on  our  honour  and  conscience — 
and  after  the  lapse  of  twenty  years,  more  or  less,  our  country 
will  not  be  incredulous — that  neither  by  voice  nor  look  did 
we  give  Mr  Benson  any  hint  how  to  reshoe  the  Shuffler. 
True,  we  had  long  been  good  friends — wags  calling  him 


278  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Vulcan  and  us  Apollo — but  with  his  style  of  shoeing  we 
never  interfered,  though  on  this  occasion  the  issue  proved 
it  to  be  worthy,  not  of  our  admiration  only,  but  of  our 
gratitude.  /• 

And  who  should  make  their  appearance  at  the  smithy-door, 
during  the  refit,  but  our  dear  friend,  Green,  the  artist  of  the 
clouds,  in  company  with  Hills,  the  celebrated  cattleist,  and 
Havel,  then  at  the  head  of  the  water-colourists — all  three 
great  geniuses — and  as  pleasant  men,  each  in  his  own  way, 
as  ever  leaned  elbow  on  the  social  board.  They  had  been  out  all 
morning  with  their  portfolios — but  now  was  the  time  for  them 
to  make  themselves  immortal — for  what  a  subject  for  a  grand 
historical  Composition !  No  need  for  any  sounding  name — 
call  it  simply  the  Smithy-Door.  We  beseeched  the  main 
group,  of  which  we  were  indeed  ourselves  the  centre,  and  all 
the  subordinate  and  accessory  breakings-off  but  belongings- 
to  it,  to  remain  just  as  they  were  at  that  moment — for  the 
picture  stood  there  already  composed  by  the  Spirit  of  the 
Scene.  All  the  three  fortunate  youths  had  to  do  was  to 
transfer  it  to  paper.  Nay — look  at  it  almost  from  what  point 
you  willed,  still  'twas  a  picture  !  In  perfect  power  operated 
there  the  principle  of  the  pyramid  !  Green  eyed  the  scene 
askance,  and  planted  his  tripod  near  the  door  of  Mr  Brown- ' 
rigg,  the  shoemaker,  so  that  to  the  right  he  might  get  in  his 
favourite  pines — among  the  loftiest  in  England — and  to  the  j 
left,  as  many  of  those  old  overhanging  roofs  and  galleried 
gables  us  the  power  of  perspective  might  steal  from  the  ancient 
Ambleside,  yet  leave  her  rich  as  ever  in  all  most  beautiful  to 
artist's  or  poet's  eyes.  He  had  to  take  Us  in  front,  but  wo 
could  well  bear  foreshortening ;  and  it  has  been  generally 
thought  that  our  face  is  finest  in  full  view  without  shadow, 
and  so  would  have  felt  even  Eembrandt.  Some  children  had 
gathered  in  a  group — oh !  how  graceful  still  art  thou,  pure 
simple  nature ! — and  encouraged  by  the  benign  physiognomy 
of  Colonsay,  one  of  them  was  holding  up  to  him  a  bunch  of 
wild-flowers,  which  he  kept  mumbling  with  his  long  lip,  just 
to  show  his  sense  of  the  fair  creature's  kindness — and  how  all 
their  rosy  faces  smiled  as  he  scented  the  moss  rose-buds,  tho 
earliest  of  the  perfect  year !  Hills,  again,  studied  the  scene 
from  the  Cock — a  pleasant  Inn— itself  a  jewel.  Taken  from 
that  point  too,  we  were  still  the  central  figure — but  we  exhi- 


CHRISTOPHEK   ON   COLONSAY.  279 

bited  a  back-front — nor  had  we  any  reason  to  be  ashamed  of 
our  shoulders,  nor  Colonsay  of  his  rear — harmonious  in  their 
apt  proportions.  Shuffler  and  Sam,  in  their  airy  slimness, 
contrasted  well  with  our  strength  columnar ;  and  imagination 
peopled  the  void  between  the  visible  extremes  of  horse  with 
many  an  intermediate  kind  of  that  most  useful  and  ornamental 
of  all  animals.  A  few  human  figures,  and  a  couple  of  curs, 
were  hastily  sketched  in — and  'twas  wonderful  what  an  effect 
was  produced  by  the  skilful  introduction  of  a  cuddy,  pacing 
leisurely  by  with  his  panniers,  nor,  in  the  midst  of  all  the 
animation,  so  much  as  once  lifting  his  eyes  from  the  ground. 
But  where  sat  Havel  ?  Kemoved  some  way  down  in  front, 
just  opposite  pretty  Miss  Preston's  millinery-shop,  whence  the 
scene  assumed  the  shape  of  a  circle,  and  fancy  had  room  to 
play  with  feeling,  and  imagination  to  expatiate  among  all 
possibilities  of  the  picturesque,  without  losing  sight  of  the 
main  incidents  and  characters  that  gave  an  historical  interest 
to  the  whole.  Never  was  Havel  more  happy !  There  they 
hang — all  the  three  sketches — and  though  cheerful  the  scene 
in  itself,  and  mirth  and  merriment  on  every  countenance,  it 
grows  indistinct  before  our  old  eyes — not  that  they  are  always 
dim,  but  hope  is  not  now  so  ready  with  her  sunshine  as 
memory  with  her  tears. 

But  the  scene  was  sketched,  and  the  Shuffler  shoed — and 
the  street,  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  cleared  for  the  start. 
That  was  not  very  far — for  the  houses,  as  if  desirous  to  see 
the  fun,  had  stolen  insensibly  forwards,  and  the  willow  before 
poor  Green's  door  overhung  the  road  more  than  usual,  as  it 
closed  the  vista.  What  carts  might  lie  beyond  we  knew  and 
cared  not,  only  we  hoped  they  might  not  be  loaded  with 
timber.  Yet  hope,  we  felt,  was  strangely  like  fear — but  "  off 
— off"  was  the  cry — and  the  crowd  could  not  contain  their 
admiration  at  the  style  in  which  we  rose  in  our  stirrups  ! 
"  North  for  ever  ! "  "  Sammy  for  a  shilling  !  "  "  Done,  done, 
done  !  "  But  the  show  of  hands  was  in  our  favour  ten  to  one; 
and  had  the  times  been  at  all  political  in  those  parts — which, 
thank  heaven,  they  were  not — we  should  have  been  carried 
for  the  county. 

Three  wood-waggons  loaded  sky-high  from  Kydal  Forest 
with  oak  !  Coming  down  hill  so  as  to  occupy  the  whole  area 
of  the  market-place — and  we  meeting  them  at  a  trot  fast  as 


280  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

any  gallop !  Far  advanced  beyond  them  all  was  King  Log 
threatening  the  firmament.  Colonsay  "  stooped  his  anointed 
head  as  low  as  death,"  to  avoid  destruction — and  with  a 
single  coup  d'oeil,  seeing  the  impossibility  of  breaking  even 
the  weakest  part  of  the  line,  with  miraculous  command  over , 
motion,  converted  the  forward  into  the  backward,  and  as  if  his 
tail  had  been  his  head,  set  off  smithy- wards,  oversetting  much 
of  the  crowd;  nor  was  it  possible  for  us  to  restrain  his 
impetuosity — for  the  harder  we  pulled,  the  greater  accelera- 
tion he  acquired — till  he  broke  into  such  a  gallop  as  will 
never  be  forgotten,  by  those  who  had  the  good  fortune  to 
behold  it,  till  their  dying  day ! 

And  were  Sam  and  the  Shuffler  smashed  to  death  by  the 
live  timber — for  alive  it  was,  or  it  never  could  have  swung 
itself  about  in  that  way — or  crushed  beneath  the  wooden 
wheels  of  waggons,  each  worse  than  the  car  of  Juggernaut? 
Not  they.  The  mare  had  hunted  with  Meynel,  and  was  a 
treasure  at  timber.  The  northernmost  waggon  near  the  Old 
Cross  drooped  its  tail  to  within  five  feet  of  the  ground,  and 
Sam,  who  was  as  skilful  as  fearless,  shoved  her  at  it,  at  the 
critical  moment  just  ere  it  rose  again,  cleared  it  like  winking, 
and  disappeared  I 

In  no  long  time  Colonsay  perceived  that  he  was  not  going 
in  his  usual  way,  and  returned  to  the  charge.  Now  the 
waggons  had  been  drawn  up,  so  as  to  leave  a  lane  for  ourj 
transit,  and  we  again  made  play.  Our  dangers,  it  was  not 
unreasonable  to  hope,  might  be  mostly  over ;  but  we  could 
not  conceal  from  ourselves  that  we  had  many  difficulties  still 
to  encounter — and  one  we  saw  even  now  was  at  hand.  For 
some  years  we  had  made  it  a  practice,  more  honoured  in  the 
observance  than  the  breach,  never,  to  pass  the  Salutation  Inn, 
without  shaking  hands,  and  taking  a  horn  of  ale  with  the 
worthy  landlord,  our  friend  Wilcock;  "nd  there  he  stood  on 
the  steps  !  With  great  presence  of  mind  he  ordered  a  band  of 
haymakers  to  form  a  line,  two  deep,  on  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
the  front  rank  kneeling,  with  rakes,  like  muskets  with  fixed 
bayonets,  to  receive  and  repel  the  expected  charge.  But  Mrs  ' 
Eennyson's  heart  gave  way — and  Colonsay,  availing  himself 
of  a  weak  point,  broke  through,  and  made  good  his  customary 
position  below  the  sign.  Nan  was  ready  with  the  ale — three 
horns — one  for  Mr  North,  one  for  her  master,  and  one,  larger 


CHRISTOPHER  ON  COLONSAY.  281 

than  the  largest  size,  for  Colonsay,  who  took  his  malt  as  kindly 
as  the  best  Christian  that  ever  turned  up  a  little  finger. 
Business  being  despatched,  he  gave  his  head  a  shake,  as 
much  as  to  say,  "  Good-by,"  and  set  off  neighing  in  pursuit  of 
the  Shuffler. 

We  had  now  found  out  the  pace  that  best  suited  such  a 
contest — a  steady  long  swinging  trot — six  feet  or  thereabouts 
at  a  stride — and  we  were  only  afraid  we  should  too  soon  over- 
take Sam.  That  fear,  however,  we  had  reason  to  dismiss  the 
moment  it  arose  ;  for  lo  !  on  the  crown  of  the  hill — where  the 
road  turns  off  perpendicularly  to  Kirkstone — a  jaunting-car, 
two  gigs,  a  shandrydan,  horsemen  and  horsewomen,  all  gaily 
bedecked  with  white  ribbons  and  stars  on  their  breasts — a 
marriage  party — Tom  Earle  of  Easdale  and  Rose  Allardyce  of 
Goldrill-green — accompanied  with  their  cortege — about  to  bo 
made  one  by  Parson  Crakelt  in  Ambleside  Church  ! 

Will  the  world  believe  us  when  we  say  that  we  had  utterly 
forgotten  our  engagement  formed  a  week  before — to  officiate 
as  Groom's  Man  ?  But  Fortuna  favet  fortibi(s-*~a,nd.  there  wo 
were  providentially  at  the  very  nick  of  time.  To  be  sure,  our 
dress  was  not  just  quite  the  thing — being  better  adapted  for 
one  match  than  the  other ;  but  Mr  Earle  would  not  hear  of 
our  proposal  to  exchange  it,  temporarily,  for  the  apparel  of  one 
of  his  friends,  who  had  to  fill  a  subordinate  situation- — so  just 
as  we  were,  except  that  we  doused  the  pink  cap,  we  accom- 
panied the  joyous  assemblage  to  the  Church. 

A  nobler-looking  pair  never  stood  before  the  altar.  Tom 
had  thrown  all  the  best  men  in  the  ring — and  was  certainly 
the  most  elegant  wrestler  ever  seen  in  the  North  of  England. 
Yet  like  all  perfectly  proportioned  men,  he  showed  no  signs 
of  extraordinary  strength,  nay,  seemed  almost  slender,  though 
on  Mount  Ida  he  could  have  contended  with  Paris.  A  milder 
countenance  or  a  sunnier  you  could  not  see  on  a  summer's 
.  day ;  and  intellect  of  no  common  kind  was  enthroned  on 
that  lofty  forehead,  radiant  through  clouds  of  curls  dark  as  the 
raven's  wing.  And  if  Tom  Earle  "  gave  the  world  assurance 
of  a  MAN,  so  did  Eose  Allardyce  of  a  woman.  None  of  your 
tiny  thread-paper,  artificial  fairy-creatures,  whom  you  may 
dance  on  your  thumb,  and  care  not  though  they  were  to 
evanish  over  your  shoulder  like  shadows  among  the  lady-fern; 
but  a  substantial  flesh-and-blood,  bright  and  breathing,  beau- 


•282  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

tiful  human  being — fit  for  the  wear  and  tear  of  life — and  come 
what  may  of  weal  and  woe,  grateful  to  enjoy  and  content  to 
suffer — one  of  the 

"Sound  healthy  children  of  the  God  of  heaven" — 

\vho,  in  the  dark  hour,  with  a  single  smile,  can  bring  the 
rainbow  over  a  cloud  of  tears. 

It  was  with  such  thoughts  and  feelings  as  these  pleasantly 
passing  through  our  heart,  not  without  a  shade  of  awe,  that 
we  saw  an  old  grey-headed  man — not  her  father,  for  she  was 
an  orphan — give  away  the  bride.  Nothing  can  be  better  than 
the  marriage  ceremony  —  nor  indeed  every  other  part  of  the 
ritual  of  the  Church  of  England — a  service  which  you  may 
seek  to  improve  after  you  have  brightened  up  a  bit  and 
reduced  to  order  the  stars.  And  now  that  it  was  over,  Rose 
seemed  even  a  sweeter  flower.  Her  blushes  had  left  her 
cheeks  somewhat  paler  than  their  wont — but  the  colour  re- 
turned at  the  bridegroom's  kiss ;  and  that  kiss  was  a  signal 
for  us  not  to  be  idle,  so  we  put  Tom  gently  aside,  and, 
"preein'  her  bonny  mou',"  we  went  smacking  our  way  round 
the  circle — an  example  which  was  no  sooner  set  than  followed 
by  the  rest  of  the  congregation,  while  the  winged  cherubs  on 
the  walls  laughed  as  if  they  had  been  so  many  Cupids,  and  a 
Saint,  who  looked  for  usual  rather  grim,  grew  gay  as  a  Hymen,  i 

The  improvements,  as  they  are  called,  of  modern  science, 
have,  even  in  mountainous  countries,  reduced,  alas  1  most  of ! 
the  roads,  once  so  precipitous,  to  nearly  a  dead  level !  It  was 
not  so  in  Westmoreland  in  the  age  of  the  Match.  Bear  wit- 
ness from  the  stony  world  of  the  past,  Thou  Descent  out  of 
Ambleside !  And  where  now  can  you  find  a  truly  sharp  turn  ? 
All  smoothed  meanly  off,  without  "  mark  or  likelihood,"  against 
which  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  capsize  !  True,  that  people 
get  killed  yet — but  "  then  'tis  the  rate  that  does  it ;"  and 
bridges  are  so  built  now  that  not  one  coach  in  a  million  leaps 
the  ledge — in  the  times  we  write  of,  an  almost  daily  occur- 
rence. But  'tis  in  vain  to  complain.  Down  that  Descent  out 
of  Ambleside,  now  drove  like  blazes  the  nuptial  cavalcade. 
None  of  the  party  were  great  whips — but  they  all  knew  well 
how  to  manage  the  reins.  They  flung  them  loose  on  their 
coursers'  backs — simply  taking  care  not  to  let  them  get 
entangled  with  tails.  The  young  couple  led  the  way  in  the 


CHRISTOPHER    OX    COLONS  AY."  283 

car,  then  a  novelty — the  gigs  were  in  the  centre — and  the 
shandrydan  rattled  in  the  rear.  A  squadron  of  cavalry  cleared 
the  road  before  the  carriages,  and,  with  our  usual  prudence, 
we  followed  the  wheels.  Not  that  we  saw  them,  for  seldom 
have  we  been  enveloped  in  a  denser  cloud  of  dust.  But  we 
heard  them,  and  so  should  we  had  we  been  all  but  stone-deaf. 
Think  not  that  we  consulted  our  own  safety  in  not  joining  the 
vanguard.  For  though  we  were  a  single  man,  Colonsay  now 
carried  double — the  bridesmaid  was  behind  us,  with  her  soft 
arm  round  our  waist — and  for  her  sake  we  blessed  our  stars 
that  we  had  that  day  mounted  a  crupper.  We  knew  it  was 
mid-day,  but  in  the  heart  of  the  whirlwind  'twas  nearly  night. 
We  could  have  believed,  oh!  fond  dream  of  an  enamoured 
fancy !  that  we  were  a  young  Arab,  carrying  away  on  the 
desert-born  his  sole  child  from  a  chieftain's  tent ! 

The  noise  died  away  like  thunder  behind  a  hill — the  atmo- 
sphere became  clearer,  and  we  were  aware  of  entering  a  wood. 
Colonsay  affected  sylvan  scenery,  "  and,  path  or  no  path,  what 
cared  he  ?"  was  bearing  his  now  precious  burden  into  the  forest- 
gloom.  Sweet  Hannah  became  alarmed,  but  "  we  calmed  her 
fears,  and  she  was  calm,"  for  no  evil  thought  was  in  our  heart 
— "  no  maiden  lays  her  scathe  to  us ;  "  and  say,  ye  Dryads 
who  dwell  in  the  blessed  woods  of  Westmoreland,  and  have 
seen  us  a  thousand  times  roaming  not  unaccompanied  through 
all  their  glades,  if  you  know  not  well  that  in  our  eyes — wor- 
shippers as  we  were  of  all  beauty — the  holiest  thing  under 
heaven  was  confiding  Innocence  ! 

Colonsay  stood  still  as  a  lamb  in  the  centre  of  a  circle  of 
greensward,  that  had  many  years  ago  been  the  site  of  a  char- 
coal burning ;  and  it  almost  always  happens  that  out  of  the 
works  of  industry  busying  itself  in  the  woods,  arises  a  new 
character  of  beauty,  retaining,  without  any  loss  to  the  charm 
of  nature,  an  almost  imperceptible  touch — a  faint  vestige  of 
art.  So  was  it  here.  A  Poet — (but  are  we  a  poet  ?) — could 
not  have  created  so  still  a  spot  out  of  the  soft  leaves  of  sleep. 
The  foliage  looked  as  if  it  had  never  known  but  the  vernal 
breath  of  Dream-land.  Yet  what  were  they  but  simple 
hazels — the  commonest  wood  that  grows — and  nothing,  we 
have  heard  it  said,  can  be  very  beautiful  that  is  not  somewhat 
rare — a  saying  that  the  infant  morning  can  refute,  by  shaking 
from  the  foxglove  millions  of  lovelier  pearls  than  ever  were 


284  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

brought  up  by  diver  from  Indian  seas.  But  though  the  coppice 
was  of  hazel,  high  over-head,  and  far  around,  an  oak — too  old 
to  let  us  think  of  its  age — diffused  almost  a  twilight.  Yet  not 
so  solemn  as  to  hush  the  glad  linnets'  lays — and  wide  they 
warbled,  while  each  brooding  bird  listened  but  to  its  own 
mate,  and  heard  but  the  hymn  meant  for  its  own  nest.  And 
now  all  are  mute — -as  if  hushed  by  a  profounder  hymeneal 
song  ;  for  from  some  uncertain  far-oif  place  the  cushat  coos — 
and  silence  is  listening  along  with  us  to  the  passionate  music 
so  full  all  the  while  of  affection — Ah !  heard' st  thou  ever, 
Hannah !  a  sound  so  sweet  with  love,  and  so  strong  with  faith 
— is  there  not  a  spell  in  the  word  conjugal— and  thinkest 
thou  not,  my  child,  that  more  delightful  than  to  be  brides- 
maid— though  this  is  the  happiest  holiday  in  thy  life — would 
it  be,  in  a  few  months  or  so,  to  be  thyself  the  Bride  ? 

But  we  must  make  no  revelation  of  the  tender  colloquy 
that  there  ensued — let  it  suffice  to  say,  that  we  promised  to 
be  present  at  the  marriage,  which  we  found  was  to  be  in  Sep- 
tember. "  See,  sir — .the  bonny  Con  !  "  And  there  sat  a  pert 
squirrel  on  a  mossy  bough,  who  had  overheard  every  word  wo 
said,  and  was  now  mocking  us  with  antic  grimaces,  while  his 
brush  curled  gracefully  over  his  head,  and  his  bright  burnished 
fur  showed  that  he  was  the  bead  of  the  woods,  Colonsay, 
who  had  merely  retired  from  the  dust,  knowing  it  must  be  now 
laid,  resought  the  road — and  hark  !  the  sound  of  a  trumpet ! 

A  couple  of  Cantabs  trotting  along  in  a  Tandem  !  That 
soph  handles  the  reins  like  a  man  destined  to  bo  senior  Avran- 
ffler — and  in  him  who  blows  the  bugle  we  hear  a  gold  medallist. 
Fine  fellows  are  they  both  as  ever  worked  team  or  problem. 
From  the  wood  we  take  our  station  close  before  the  leader,  and 
lo !  now  a  Random  !  Colonsay  has  quite  a  classical  character 
— and  unencumbered  with  traces,  he  looks  like  one  of  those 
noble  prancers  on  antique  gem  or  basso  relievo.  The  wheeler 
has  nothing  to  do  in  the  shafts  but  to  keep  moving — the  ci- 
devant  leader  is  now  proud  to  be  a  follower — and  the  whip 
enjoys  his  sinecure.  Much  gentlemanly  nonsense  are  the 
scholars  talking  to  Hannah,  and  we  fear,  from  the  titter  that 
slightly  thrills  her  frame,  that  they  may  be  slyly  quizzing  the 
elderly  gentleman ;  but  youth  will  be  youth — and  we  know 
that,  in  the  midst  of  all  that  winking  of  eyes  and  screwing  of 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLOXSAY.  285 

mouths,  they  have  a  respect  amounting  to  veneration  for 
Christopher  North. 

Ivy  Cottage  seems  on  its  way  to  Ambleside,  as  we  give  it 
the  go-by — Rydal  Water  glimmers  away  towards  Windermere 
— and  we  are  at  the  Nab.  Lo  !  below  the  shadow  of  the  syca- 
mores the  marriage  party — who  had  just  then  discovered  that 
we  were  missing,  and  loud  congratulations  hail  our  advent. 
The  Random  is  reduced  to  a  Tandem — for  Colonsay  gives  the 
side- spang,  and  the  Newtonians  keep  the  noisy  tenor  of  their 
way  towards  Grasmere — while  Nab-Scaur  proves  he  can  blow 
the  bugle  too,  and  plays  the  Honey-Moon  on  the  same  key — 
but  what  breath  from  human  lips  so  wildly  sweet  as  the 
echoes ! 

Hannah  slips  off  like  a  sun-loosened  snow-wreath,  and  is  in 
the  arms  of  a  girl,  lovelier  even  than  herself,  who  had  been 
keeping  house  during  the  wedding,  and  arranging  the  parlour 
for  a  dejetine  at  once  rich  and  simple,  while  she  had  tastefully 
garlanded  the  lintel  and  porch  with  flowers.  Through  the 
jessamine-lattice  window  we  looked  in  on  the  preparations,  but 
had  strength  of  mind  not  to  dismount ;  and  as  soon  as  the 
bridegroom  learnt  that  we  were  engaged  in  a  match,  he  re- 
leased us  from  our  remaining  duties  as  his  man,  considering 
that  we  had  sufficiently  shown  our  zeal  in  his  service  by  the 
part  we  performed  in  church.  We  then  drank  "  Joy  "  in  a 
glass  of  delicious  elder-flower  wine,  fairer  and  more  fragrant 
than  Frontignac — and  pausing  for  a  moment  to  take  in  the 
whole  beautiful  happiness  of  the  scene  into  our  heart — lake, 
trees,  hills,  houses,  humanities,  heavens,  and  all — "  swift  as  an 
arrow  from  a  Tartar's  bow,"  we  shot  away  towards  White 
Moss. 

Where,  thought  we,  may  be  Sam  ?  Symptoms  saw  we  none 
of  the  Shuffler — for  feet  of  all  kinds  had  for  hours  been  disturb- 
ing the  dust — nor  among  all  that  trampling  could  a  Red-man's 
eye  have  noted  the  print  of  her  hoof.  But  as  we  had  not  met 
him,  we  could  not  doubt  that  he  was  only  ahead — and  the 
chief  difficulties  to  be  encountered,  it  was  cheering  to  learn, 
awaited  us  both  equally  on  our  return.  We  scorn  to  ask 
questions — nor  could  they  indeed  have  been  of  any  avail ;  for 
though  we  had  overtaken  many  persons,  we  had  met  none — 
the  stream  of  life  all  flowing  in  one  direction — towards  Gras- 


286  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

mere  fair.  It  was  known  there  that  we  were  coming,  for  Ru- 
mour trots  faster  even  than  Colonsay — nay,  used  to  out-gallop 
Childers  and  Eclipse. 

And  now  we  were  on  White  Moss,  and  keeping  a  firm  seat, 
in  case  of  a  blast  in  the  slate -quarries,  when  a  sight  met  our 
eyes  at  that  rate  altogether  unintelligible,  incomprehensible, 
and  unaccountable,  but  alarming  in  the  most  mysterious  degree 
to  man  and  horse — even  beyond  a  ghost.  It  seemed  some- 
thing hairy,  and  of  a  size  so  enormous,  that  its  stature,  like 
Satan's,  reached  the  sky.  Could  it  be  Satan  ?  No — the  Prince 
of  the  Air  flies  by  night — this  monster  was  moving  on  the 
earth  in  the  face  of  day.  Colonsay  saw  it  the  instant  we  did, 
and  was  rooted.  Desperation  fixed  our  eyes  on  the  shape — 
"if  shape  it  might  be  called,  which  shape  had  none" — and, 
thank  heaven  !  it  gradually  dwindled  into  a  huge  bear — • 
standing  upright  on  legs  thicker  than  our  body — handling 
a  pole  across  his  breast  like  a  pine  ;  and,  oh  !  spirit  of  Vestris 
— dancing!  Yes  !  dancing  to  a  tambourine  and  a  hurdy-gurdy 
— waltzing  a  solo  —  pirouetting  —  and  soon  as  he  saw  us, 
describing  the  figure  of  a  foursome  and  fearsome  Scotch  reel, 
jig-time — and  then,  as  if  setting  to  his  partner,  perpetrating 
the  Highland  fling !  Never  did  Napoleon  utter  a  more 
original  truth  than  when  he  said,  that  there  is  but  one  step 
from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous — Colonsay  must  have  felt 
that  as  keenly  as  we  did — laughter  convulsed  our  diaphragms  j 
— and  so  strange  were  the  peals,  that  we  thought  the  old 
mountains  would  have  fallen  into  hysterics. 

Fancy  "holds  each  strange  tale  devoutly  true,"  told  of  fas- 
cinations. "A  serpent's  eye  shines  dull  and  shy,"  saith  Cole- 
ridge, in  "  that  singularly  beautiful  and  original  poem" 
Christdbelle — and  like  a  true  poet  he  describes  its  effect  on 
that  hapless  ladye.  Aristotle  saw  into  the  life  of  things  when 
he  declared  poetry  to  be  more  philosophical  than  history — but 
he  has  nowhere  said  that  fiction  is  more  true  than  fact.  Here, 
however,  we  have  to  record  a  fact  more  extraordinary  than  any 
fiction — and  leave  you  to  draw  the  moral.  All  imitation  is 
from  sympathy  —  aud  in  illustration  of  that  apothegm  we 
could  write  a  book.  But  here  was  a  fact  more  illustrative  of 
its  truth  than  many  volumes  of  the  profoundest  metaphysical 
disquisition.  Colonsay,  who  had  been  not  only  riveted,  but, 
as  we  said,  rooted  to  the  spot  by  sight  of  the  bear,  began  to 


CHRISTOPHER   ON   COLONSAY.  287 

egard  him  with  a  horrid  sympathy — his  inner  being  began  to 
ruin — his  neigh  became  a  growl — and  rising  on  his  hind-legs, 

;nth  his  fore-legs  mimicking  paws,  true  to  time  and  measure, 

is  his  grotesque  prototype  before  him,  he  began  walking  the 

ninuet  de  la  cour,  and  soon  as  tambourine  and  hurdy-gurdy 
banged  to  a  livelier  tune,  slid  away  into  saraband  ! 
You  cannot  be  so  unreasonable  as  to  expect  that  we  should 

>e  able  to  describe  our  feelings  in  such  a  predicament — com- 
osed  as  the  mixture  was  of  so  many  ingredients  hitherto  sup- 
osed  to  be  unamalgamatable — of  which  a  few  were  the  in- 

ernal  senses  of  fear,  fun,  folly,  horror,  awe,  melancholy,  mirth, 
•jlf-pity,  shame,  pride,  wonder,  novelty,  absurdity,  and  sub- 
mity — but  so  meagre  a  list  of  simple  emotions  can  give  you 
o  idea  of  the  one  composite.  The  spectators  seemed  nurne- 

•ous — and  you  may  faintly  conceive  what  a  dash  of  bitterness 
thrown  into  our  cup,  already  full  to  the  brim  with  suffer- 

ngs,  by  the  appearance,  on  the  edge  of  the  crowd,  of  the 

mmortal  author  of  the  Lyrical  Ballads,  and  him  since  so  cele- 
rated  as  the  English  Opium-Eater.  Their  looks  showed  that 
ley  were  under  the  delusion  that  this  was  a  voluntary  as  well 

is  gratuitous  exhibition  ;  whereas  they  were  bound  as  poets, 
hilosophers,  and  Christians,  to  have  known  that  we  were 
nder  the  power  of  the  Bear — Ursa  Major  being  now  mani- 

estly  the  constellation  that  had  ruled  at  our  birth — and  who 

,an  control  his  fate  ? 
But  was  ever  sight  more  beautiful  than  what  now  rose 

Before  us  high  up  in  the  firmament  1     A  graceful  girl  in  a 

oreign  garb,  trousered,  and  turbaned,  and  stilted,  walked 
ancingly  in  the  air,  showering  smiles,  and  warbling  melody, 
lie  loveliest  Savoyard  that  ever  crossed  seas  far  away  from 

ler  own  hut  on  the  vine-clad  hill.  And  as  she  smiled  and 
ang,  she  came  circling  towards  us,  with  that  aerial  motion  of 

vhich  every  new  gliding  figure  was  like  finer  and  wilder 

•oetry,  till,  like  a  creature  angelical,  she  hung  in  the  sunshine 
bove  our  head,  and  dropped  round  the  neck  of  her  thrall  a 
haplet  of  flowers,  wreathed  by  fingers  familiar  with  all  the 
aagic  of  the  southern  clime  I  The  Bear  ceased  his  gambols 
—and  Colonsay  again  grew  horse.  We  gave  the  bright  witch 
;old,  and  were  just  about  to  bow  to  our  illustrious  friends — 
fhen  a  mannikin,  in  a  red  jacket,  jumped  up  behind  us,  and 
way  went  Colonsay  like  a  whirlwind.  It  was  a  monkey — 


288  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

and  Jacko,  not  anticipating  the  effect  of  his  trick,  clung  to  our 
back  with  his  arms  round  our  neck — and  his  blear-eyed  face 
adhesive  to  our  cheek — oh  !  how  unlike  that  face  which  half- 
an-hour  ago  we  bent  back  ours  to  meet — and  from  its  balmy 
mouth  received  a  kiss  in  the  dim  wood  ! 

What  is  this  ?  what  is  this  ?     We  are  swimming  in  a  lake. 
Grasmere  Lake — we  know  it  by  its  Island.    Curse  the  incubus 
— we  shall  be  throttled.     Could  we  but  get  our  knife  unclasped, 
we  would  cut  off  the  little  miscreant's  paws.     Courage,  Col- 
onsay — courage — swim  steady,  we  beseech  you — have  pity  on 
your  poor  master.     Suchlike  continued  to  be  our  ejaculations 
along  the  edge  of  the  line  of  water-lilies,  which,  even  in  his 
affright,  Colonsay  instinctively  kept  clear  of — and  we  rejoiced  < 
to  perceive  that  he  was  making  for  the  Island.     Boats  put  out 
from  all  the  bays — and  the  first  that  neared  us  was  Kobert; 
Newton's,  who  had  been  fishing  perch,  and  slipped  anchor  the? 
moment  he  heard  the  plunge.     But  we  warned  him  to  keep  off,  < 
lest  Colonsay  should  sink  him ;  and  now  began  a  race  of  a 
novel  kind — Colonsay  against  a  pair  of  oars — for  a  gallon  of; 
ale  and  a  leash  of  mutton  pies — who  should  first  toucli  thej| 
beach.     The  craft  was  rather  heading  us,  when  crash  wentjj 
the  wooden  pin  on  which  the  Grasmereans  then  used  to  fix; 
their  oars,  and  Bobby  fell  back  off  the  shaft  with  his  heels  in 
the  air,  while,  a  light  breeze  having  sprung  up,  he  drifted  con- 
siderably to  leeward.     We  could  now  count  the  corner-stone^ 
of  the  Barn  ;  Colonsay  snorted  as  he  smelt  the  pasture  ;  and 
getting  footing  now  on  a  shoal  of  fine  gravel,  more  like  a  hip- ' 
popotamus  than  a  mere  land-horse,  he  galloped  through  a 
brood  of  ducklings,  and  established  himself  on  terra  firma  be- 
yond the  water-line,  and  in  among  the  daffodillies,  that  crowded 
round  to  kiss  the  victor's  feet.     Just  then  he  gave  himself 
such  a  shake — like  a  Newfoundlander — that  Jacko,  who  had 
heedlessly  relaxed  his  hold,  was  dislodged  to  a  great  distance 
— and  by-and-by  sitting  down   disconsolately   on   a  stone, 
looked 

"  Like  shipwreck'd  mariner  on  desert  coast." 

But  we  had  no  compassion  for  the  pest,  and  let  him  sit 
shivering  unheeded  there  in  his  wet  regimentals,  while  we  in- 
tensely enjoyed  that  vital  refreshment  consequent  on  the 
plunge-bath.  Colonsay  had  leaped  into  the  Lake,  as  we  were 
afterwards  credibly  informed,  from  a  pretty  high  rock ;  and 


CHRISTOPHER  OX   COLON  SAY.  289 

we  were  assured  by  the  same  authority,  that  he  had  never 
witnessed  any  sight  more  imposing  than  our  Dive.  Gras- 
mere  Lake  is  full  of  springs,  so  in  spots  not  only  cool,  but  cold 
even  in  the  dog-days  ;  and  we,  who  had  entered  its  sweet 
waters,  a  child  of  dust,  left  them  an  etherealised  creature  of 
the  element.  'Twas  now  post  meridian  quarter  less  one,  and 
since  six  of  the  morning  what  had  we  not  gone  through? 
Seven  hours  in  the  saddle — with  nothing  to  eat  but  breakfast 
and  lunch,  a  few  horns  of  ale,  a  suck  of  Glenlivet,  and  a  tum- 
bler of  elder-flower  wine.  The  strongest  constitution  cannot 
be  wholly  proof  against  such  privations,  and  we  had  felt,  we 
confess,  a  certain  sinking  of  the  heart — near  the  region  of  the 
stomach — which  had  somewhat  affected  our  spirits.  But  not 
more  sovereign  remedy  is  "  spermaceti  for  an  inward  bruise," 
than  that  spring-fed  lake  for  lassitude  and  weariness  even  to 
the  verge  of  death.  We  could  have  imagined  ourselves  a 
Minor  on  the  eve  of  his  majority,  glorying  in  the  thought  of 
the  Gaudeamus  nature  was  preparing  for  the  morrow,  when 
the  sun  was  to  see  him  of  age.  Scores  of  crazy  years,  with  all 
their  infirmities,  had  been  drowned,  or  shaken  off;  Crutch 
himself  felt  efflorescence,  and  as  we  held  him  up,  we  fancied 
he  began  to  bud.  Yes !  we  believe  it  now — so  exults  the 
Eagle — when,  moulting  centuries  that  fall  away  from  him 
like  feathers,  he  renews  his  youth. 

We  stood  on  the  green  navel  of  the  lake.  So  clear  the  air, 
and  so  keen  our  eyes,  that  without  losing  anything  of  their 
grandeur,  the  encircling  mountains  showed  all  their  beautiful 
individualities ;  distinctly  was  visible  the  tall  lady-fern,  as  if 
within  hand-reach ;  we  saw,  or  thought  we  saw,  the  very 
glossiness  on  the  silver  stems  of  the  scattered  birch-trees — 
there  was  no  mistaking  one  of  all  the  many  varieties  of  foli- 
age ;  apparent  along  the  brighter  verdure  were  the  innumer- 
ous  sheep-paths ;  it  might  be  imagination,  but  we  believed 
our  eye  rested  in  its  wanderings  on  the  Fairy  rings.  The 
Beautiful  closed  in  upon  us,  and  our  heart  leapt  up  to  meet  it, 
our  arms  opened  to  fold  it  in  our  embrace.  We  were  in  love 
with  Nature,  and  she  with  us,  and  in  our  intercommunion  we 
became  one  living  soul. 

You  may  call  this  extravagant — and  it  may  be  so  ;  but  ex- 
travagant you  can  never  call  the  sweet  delight  that  breathed 
on  us  from  all  the  still  island  itself — with  its  serene  scenery 

VOL.  VIT.  T 


290  ESSAYS:    CEITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

— but  a  barn  and  outhouse,  and  a  few  firs — no  more ;  and 
as  for  living  creatures — on  the  low  lying  pasture,  undulating 
into  uplands,  some  score  of  silly  sheep.  Of  how  few  and  sim- 
ple materials  may  consist  a  pastoral  picture,  that  shall  deeply 
stir  the  heart. 

Never,  in  all  our  born  days,  heard  we  such  a  neighing  and 
whinnying  of  horses,  mares,  and  foals !  In  Tail-End — an 
estate  on  the  shores  of  the  Mainland — resides  a  speculative 
breeder — and  yonder  field  sloping  down  to  the  lake  is  full  of 
all  manner  of  manes  and  tales,  not  unobserved  of  Colonsay, 
who  has  been  startled  by  the  outbreak  of  the  music  of  his 
mother-tongue,  and  lends  his  lungs  to  the  concert.  But  that 
cannot  content  him,  and  we  must  make  up  our  minds  for 
another  swim.  However,  this  time  he  takes  matters  more 
quietly,  and  walks  slowly  into  the  water,  belly  deep,  sipping 
some  of  it,  and  cooling  his  nose  with  now  and  then  a  dip,  till 
the  bottom  slides  away  from  his  hoofs,  and  he  assumes  the 
otter. 

The  flotilla,  in  the  form  of  a  crescent  "  sharpening  its 
mooned  horns,"  attends  us  to  the  landing-place — and  having 
thus  at  two  innings  fairly  crossed  the  lake,  we  are  once  more 
on  the  continent.  But  here  new  dangers  surround  us  in  the 
shape  of  all  sorts  of  quadrupeds — and  a  vicious  horse,  well 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Baldfaced  Stag,  runs  at  us  with  his 
teeth.  Kising  in  the  stirrups,  like  King  Kobert  Bruce  on  the- 
approach  of  Sir  Henry  de  Bohun,  we  deliver  on  his  skull  such 
a  whack  of  the  Crutch,  that  he  staggers  and  sinks  on  his  knees 
— while  Colonsay,  turning  tail,  flings  out  savagely,  and  puts 
him  hors  de  combat.  Seeing  their  leader  fall,  the  whole  squad- 
ron of  cavalry  take  to  ignominious  flight,  and  we  soon  find 
ourselves  on  the  plateau  in  front  of  the  house.  And  who 
should  we  find  there  but  two  who  had  "  been  absent  long,  and 
distant  far" — SAMMY  AND  THE  SHUFFLEK  ! ! 

What  a  change  had  time,  toil,  and  trouble  wrought  on  the 
once  gallant  pair  !  Sam,  had  it  been  night-time,  might  have 
passed  for  his  own  ghost.  So  reduced,  he  was  a  mere  feather- 
weight. "  Poor  putty-face  !  "  we  involuntarily  ejaculated-— 
"  sallower  than  thine  own  doeskins  !  "  Seeing  us,  he  smiled 
as  if  he  were  weeping — but  not  a  word  did  he  speak,  and  we 
began  to  suspect  that  he  had  received  a  coup  de  soleil  The 
hospitable  and  humane  resident — our  much  esteemed  friend, 


CHRISTOPHER  ON   COLONSAY.  291 

Mr  Younghusband — whom  we  had  not  at  first  observed — we 
now  saw  standing  at  a  small  distance,  surveying  Sam  and 
the  Shuffler  with  a  countenance  in  which  there  was  no  hope. 
After  mutual  congratulations  had  been  exchanged  between  us, 
he  informed  us  that  he  had  presented  Sitwell  with  various 
refreshments,  but  that  the  infatuated  man  would  neither  eat 
nor  drink,  and  persisted  in  being  speechless — that  he  had 
offered  to  send  for  medical  and  clerical  assistance  (we  thought 
he  whispered  the  word  undertaker),  but  that  the  offer  had 
been  met  by  that  mournful  but  decided  negative,  a  mute 
shake  of  the  head.  Deaf,  therefore,  Sam  was  not — but  he  was 
dumb — regularly  done  up— completely  finished.  Nor  in  less 
piteous  plight  was  the  Shuffler.  She  still,  indeed,  had  a  leg 
to  stand  on,  but  of  all  the  four  not  one  that  could  have  obeyed 
her  will,  had  she  attempted  to  walk.  She  had  hobbled  to 
that  extreme  point,  beyond  which  exhausted  nature  could  not 
go  an  inch.  She  was  alive,  and  that  was  all  that  could  be 
safely  asserted  either  of  her  or  Sam.  That  shoeing  had 
finally  done  its  business — the  iron  cramps  had  proved  too 
much  for  her  corns  and  bunions ;  though  fired  on  all  fours,  no 
sinews  could  stand  for  so  many  hours  the  unrelieved  pressure : 
moreover,  she  had  foundered — and  except  in  the  tail,  which 
shook  violently,  the  patient  now  appeared  in  general  paralysis. 
Sitwell  was  not  cruel — but  he  had  committed  a  sad  error  in 
going  round  by  the  Close,  and  taking  the  left  bank  of  the 
Lake.  Besides,  he  had  been  carried  away,  as  he  afterwards 
told  us,  by  a  trail-hunt. 

A  bird  in  the  hand  is  worth  two  in  the  bush,  and  we  pru- 
dently and  generously  offered  »to  let  him  off  for  fifty.  No 
human  foresight  could  predict  what  might  happen  to  ourselves 
on  the  way  home.  Sam  revived  at  the  proposal,  and  in  pre- 
sence of  a  good  witness  nodded  assent.  But  nods  are  often 
deceptive  and  illusory  altogether,  so  we  insisted  on  the  blunt. 

"  Slowly  his  fobs  the  fumbling  hand  obey, 
And  give  the  struggling  shiners  to  the  day." 

But  shall  we  miss  the  festivities  of  Grasmere  Fair  ?  Forbid 
it,  heaven.  Mr  Younghusband,  with  Herculean  arms,  lifts 
Mr  Sitwell  off  the  saddle,  and  places  him  behind  Mr  North, 
promising  himself  to  follow.  The  sun  is  shedding  intolerable 
day,  and  we  unfurl  our  umbrella.  Sam,  whose  strength  is 


292  ESSAYS:  CKITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

fast  returning,  carries  the  parasol — we  flourish  the  Crutch. 
Colonsay,  after  a  few  funks,  gets  under  weigh,  and  in  three 
minutes  is  in  the  heart  of  the  Fair.  What  a  crowd  round  the 
Victor  !  Nobody  looks  at  the  bear.  But  there  is  the  Witch 
of  Savoy  in  the  air,  waving  her  turban,  heedless  of  her  leman 
angrily  lamenting  for  Jacko.  On  all  sides  we  see  "  the  old 
familiar  faces."  Conspicuous  above  all,  that  honoured  States- 
man, John  Green — who  assists  us  to  dismount — and,  leaning 
on  his  arm,  we  walk  into  the  mouth  of  the  Ked  Lion.  Then, 
facing  about,  we  bow  to  the  Fair,  who  ratifies  our  victory 
"  with  nine  times  nine ;  "  and  at  that  moment  we  wished  to 
die,  "  lest  aught  less  great  should  stamp  us  mortal." 


COLERIDGE'S    POETICAL   WORKS. 

[OCTOBEB  1834.] 

POETS  win  to  themselves  by  their  works  a  personal  regard 
and  affection  from  all  who  have  derived  delight  from  their 
genius.  All  their  readers  may  be  said  to  be  their  friends ; 
and  admiration  is  almost  always  mingled  with  love.  Nor 
is  it  wonderful  that  it  should  be  so.  We  converse  with 
them  in  their  purest  and  highest  and  holiest  moods ;  we  are 
familiar  only  with  the  impress  of  their  character,  stamped, 
without  alloy  of  baser  matter,  on  gold.  We  speak  now,  it  is 
manifest,  but  of  those  poets — and  thank  heaven  the  greatest 
are  among  the  number — who  have  been  faithful  to  their 
calling  on  earth — have  not  profaned  the  god-given  strength 
by  making  it  subservient  to  unworthy  or  unhallowed  ends — 
nor  kindled  any  portion  of  the  sacred  fire  on  the  altars  of 
impurity  or  superstition.  Genius  and  imagination  do  not 
save  their  possessors  from  sin.  That  fatal  disease  is  in  all 
human  veins — and  circulates  with  the  blood  from  all  human 
hearts.  But  genius  and  imagination  can  beautify  even  virtue 
— that  is  the  noblest  work  they  were  intended  to  perform  for 
man — and  poetry  has  performed  it  far  beyond  any  other  power 
that  spiritualises  life.  A  great  or  good  poet,  in  his  hours  of 
inspiration — and  that  word  has  been  allowed  by  the  wisest — 
is  as  free  as  mortal  man  may  be — except  when  under  the  still 
holier  influence  of  religion,  its  services,  and  its  ministrations 
— from  all  that  ordinarily  pollutes,  or  degrades,  or  enslaves 
our  moral  being ; — and  we  are  willing,  not  without  deep 
reason,  to  believe  that  the  revelations  he  then  makes  be- 
fore our  eyes  of  the  constitution  of  his  soul  are  true — that 
by  them  he  is  to  be  judged  on  earth  what  manner  of  man 
he  is ; — so  that  should  aught  at  other  times  appear  per- 
plexing in  his  character  or  conduct,  and  inconsistent  with 
that  ideal  which  his  own  genius,  in  its  purest  apparition, 


294  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

induced  and  enabled  us  to  form  of  him  in  our  fancy,  we 
are  bound — unless  all  belief  be  baseless — in  spite  of  much 
that  may  trouble  us  in  what  we  cannot  understand  or  re- 
concile— to  hold  fast  our  faith  in  the  virtue  of  the  superior 
powers  of  his  being — nor  fear  that  the  glory  is  but  "  false 
glitter,"  because,  like  everything  beneath  the  sun,  it  may 
for  a  while  be  clouded  or  eclipsed. 

The  personal  character  of  our  most  illustrious  poets  has, 
with  very  few  exceptions  —  and  in  those  cases  there  are 
mournful  mysteries  never  perhaps  to  be  understood  in  this 
"unintelligible  world" — been  all  that  we  who  owe  them 
an  unappreciable  debt  of  gratitude — best  paid  in  brotherly 
love  and  Christian  charity — could  desire  ;  and  if  some  flaws 
and  frailties  have  been  shown  by  the  light  of  genius,  that 
would  have  been  invisible  or  unnoticed  in  ordinary  men, 
it  is  worse  than  weak,  it  is  wicked,  to  point  with  pleasure 
to  stains  on  the  splendour.  "  Blessings  be  with  them  and 
eternal  praise,"  is  the  high  sentiment  of  enlightened  humanity 
towards  the  memory  of  all  such  benefactors.  There  is  no  wis- 
dom in  weighing  in  scales  misnamed  of  justice,  and  neither  of 
gold  nor  diamond,  the  virtties  against  the  vices  of  any  one  of 
our  fellow-creatures.  The  religion  of  nature  prompts  no  such 
balancing  of  praise  and  blame,  even  with  the  living — there- 
fore surely  not  with  the  dead ;  nor  does  the  religion  of  the 
New  Testament.  Yet  unholy  inquisition  is  too  often  made 
even  into  the  secrets  hidden  in  the  heart  of  genius — and  from 
wan  cheek,  or  troubled  eye,  or  distracted  demeanour,  or  con- 
duct outwardly  "  wanting  grace,"  have  unjust  inferences  been 
cruelly  drawn,  calculated  to  lower  what  was  in  truth  highest, 
and  to  cloud  what  was  in  truth  brightest  in  the  nature  of  some 
glorious  creature,  who,  if  clearly  known  to  the  whole  world, 
would  have  been  held  worthy  of  the  whole  world's  love. 

"  Call  it  not  vain  !  they  do  not  err, 
Who  say  that  when  a  poet  dies, 
Mute  Nature  mourns  her  worshipper, 
And  celebrates  his  obsequies  ! " 

Mute  nature  mourns  not;  but  with  the  tears  in  our  eyes  for 
some  great  loss — she  seems  to  weep  with  us — with  sobs  in 
our  heart,  every  whisper  in  the  woods  sounds  like  a  sigh. 
The  day  our  Minstrel  was  buried,  there  was  no  melancholy 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  295 

upon  Dryburgh  tower  or  woods.  Yet  thinking  on  his  death,  to 
us  Scotland  even  now  seems  sad.  Another  great  poet — and 
another — have  since  disappeared.  Yet  a  little  while,  and 
lights  no  less  resplendent  will  go  out  in  dust.  Scott,  Crabbe, 
Coleridge — names  for  so  many  years  pronounced  with  a  proud, 
kind  emphasis,  as  if  it  raised  us  in  our  own  estimation  to  love 
and  honour  such  compatriots — now  but  names,  and  with  almost 
a  mournful  sound ! 

"  Nor  draw  their  frailties  from  their  dread  abode." 
That  line  has  lost  not  a  breath  of  its  holy  power  by  perpetual 
repetition  from  millions  of  lips.  Frailties,  no  doubt,  had  those 
Sons  of  the  Morning,  though  framed  in  "  all  the  pomp  and 
prodigality  of  heaven"  —  even  like  the  humblest  of  their 
brethren,  whose  lot  it  was  in  life  to  live  like  paupers  in  mind 
on  the  alms  of  niggard  nature.  The  frailties  of  the  low  obscure 
are  safe  in  the  grave.  Some  love-planted  flowers  flourish 
awhile  over  their  dust,  and  then  fade  away  for  ever,  like  their 
memories,  that  live  but  in  a  few  simple  and  unrepining  hearts. 
|  But  the  famous  tombs  of  the  Genii  are  sometimes  visited  by 
pilgrims  that  are  not  worshippers — and  who  come  not  there 
in  entire  reverence.  All  eyes  are  not  devoutly  dim  that  read 
the  letters  on  such  monuments — all  hearts  are  not  holily  in- 
spired when  dreaming  on  such  dust — and  Envy,  that  knows 
not  itself  to  be  Envy,  sometimes  seeks  in  vain  to  believe  that 
the  genius,  now  sanctified  by  death,  was  not  in  life  but  another 
Iname  for  transcendent  virtue. 

No  man  was  ever  more  beloved  by  his  friends — and  among 
ithem  were  many  of  the  great  as  well  as  the  good — than  the 
poet  Coleridge.  We  so  call  him  ;  for  he  alone  perhaps  of  all 
imen  that  ever  lived  was  always  a  poet — in  all  his  moods — and 
they  were  many — inspired.  His  genius  never  seemed  to  burn 
low — to  need  fuel  or  fanning ;  but  gently  stirred,  uprose  the 
;magic  flame — and  the  flame  was  fire.  His  waking  thoughts 
had  all  the  vividness  of  visions,  all  the  variousness  of  dreams 
— but  the  Will,  whose  wand  in  sleep  is  powerless,  reigned 
over  all  those  beautiful  reveries,  which  were  often  like  reve- 
lations; while  Fancy  and  Imagination,  still  obedient  to  Reason, 
the  lawgiver,  arrayed  earth  and  life  in  such  many-coloured 
radiance  that  they  grew  all  divine. 

But  others  are  better  privileged  than  we  are  to  speak  of 
those  wonderful  displays,  spontaneous  as  breathing,  of  those 


296  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

wonderful  endowments ;  and  therefore  we  now  refrain  from 
giving  further  utterance  to  our  admiration  of  the  only  eloquence 
we  ever  heard  that  deserved  the  name — and  assuredly  from 
no  lack  of  love.  A  holier  duty  is  incumbent  on  them  who 
were  nearest  and  dearest  to  him  ;  ere  long  we  know  it  will  be 
worthily  done  ;  and  then  it  will  be  confessed  by  all  who  have 
an  ear  to  hear  and  a  heart  to  feel 

"  The  still  sad  music  of  humanity," 

that  he  who  was  so  admirable  a  poet,  was  one  of  the  most 
amiable  of  men.  Who,  now,  can  read  unm.oved,  "his  own^ 
humble  and  affectionate  epitaph?" — well  so  called  by  one  who 
was  to  him  even  as  one  of  his  own  sons — written  with  calm 
heart  but  trembling  hand — a  month  or  two  before  his  death  I 

"  Stop,  Christian  passer-by  !     Stop,  child  of  God, 
And  read  with  gentle  heart.     Beneath  this  sod 
A  poet  lies,  or  that  which  once  seem'd  he  ; — 
O  lift  in  thought  a  prayer  for  S.  T.  C. 
That  he,  who  many  a  year,  with  toil  of  breath, 
Found  death  in  life,  may  here  find  life  in  death  ! 
Mercy  for  praise — to  be  forgiven  for  fame, 
He  asked,  and  hoped,  through  Christ.    Do  thou  the  same." 

Nor  are  we  going  now  to  compose  a  critical  essay  on  the 
genius  of  Coleridge.  For  many  years  it  has  been  understood 
by  all  who  know  what  poetry  is ;  and  all  that  future  ages  can 
do  for  his  fame,  will  be  to  extend  it.  His  exquisite  sensibi- 
lities of  human  affection  will  continue  to  charm,  as  they  have 
charmed,  all  kindred  spirits — who  feel  that  the  common  chords 
of  the  heart,  touched  by  a  fine  finger,  can  discourse  most  ex- 
cellent music ;  but  in  coarser  natures,  though  kind — "  and 
peace  be  to  them,  for  there  are  many  such  " — some  even  of 
his  loveliest  lays  will  awaken  no  answering  emotion  of  delight 
— though  , 

"  Like  unto  an  angel's  song 
That  bids  the  heavens  be  mute  ! " 

The  imagery  he  raises  before  their  eyes  will  be  admired— Tor 
almost  all  eyes  communicate  with  some  inner  sense  of  beauty; 
but  the  balmy  breath  in  which  it  is  enveloped,  adding  sweet- 
ness to  the  Spring,  will  escape  unfelt — and  so  will  the  ethe- 
real colouring  that  belongs  not  to  the  common  day ;  for  to  be 
aware  of  the  presence  of  that  air  and  that  light — so  spiritual 


COLEKIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  297 

— you  must,  "  in  a  wise  passiveness,"  be  yourself  a  poet. 

Thus— 

"  Oft,  with  patient  ear, 

Long  listening  to  the  viewless  skylark's  note, 
(Viewless,  or  haply  for  a  moment  seen, 
Gleaming  on  sunny  wings),  in  whisper'd  tones, 
I've  said  to  my  beloved — '  Such,  sweet  girl ! 
The  unobtrusive  song  of  happiness, 
Unearthly  minstrelsy  !  then  only  heard, 
When  the  soul  seeks  to  hear  ;  when  all  is  hush'jl, 
And  the  heart  listens.' " 

Even  his  Love  Poems,  though  full  of  fondness  and  tenderness, 
to  overflowing,  nor  yet  unimpassioned,  are  not  for  the  multi- 
tude ;  they  are  either  so  spiritualised  as  to  be  above  their 
sympathies,  or  so  purified  as  not  to  meet  them ;  but  to  all 
those  who  are  imaginative  in  all  their  happiness — to  whom 
delight  cannot  be  delusion — where  in  Poetry  is  there  another 
such  Lay  of  Love  as  Genevieve  ? 

"  All  thoughts,  all  passions,  all  delights, 

Whatever  stirs  this  mortal  frame, 
All  are  but  ministers  of  Love, 
And  feed  his  sacred  flame  !  " 

All  Poets  who  have  held  close  communion  with  what  is  called 
inanimate  nature,  have  given  her,  not  only  life,  but  a  mind,  a 
heart,  and  a  soul ;  and  though  Philosophers,  for  doing  so, 
have  been  very  generally  called  Atheists,  few  have  accused  of 
irreligion  the  mere  ppetical  creed.  Only  think  of  calling 
"Wordsworth  an  Atheist !  He,  far  beyond  one  and  all  of  all 
other  men,  has  illustrated  the  Faith  of  Universal  Feeling.  In 
Coleridge  there  are  many  fine  touches  of  the  same  attributive 
Fancy ;  but  his  conceptive  power,  though  strong  and  bright, 
was  not  equal  to  that  of  his  Master — "  that  mighty  Orb  of 
Song."  It  is  a  strange  assertion  to  make  at  this  time  of  day, 
"  that  no  writer  has  ever  expressed  the  great  truth,  that  man 
makes  his  world,  or  that  it  is  the  imagination  which  shapes 
and  colours  all  things,  more  vividly  than  Coleridge.  Indeed, 
he  is  the  poet  who,  in  the  age  in  which  we  live,  brought  for- 
ward that  position  into  bight  and  action."  The  writer  had 
surely  forgot  Shakespeare  ;  nor,  had  he  remembered  him, 
could  he  well  have  said  this  in  the  glorious  face  of  Words- 
worth. That  Imagination 


298  ESSAYS:   CKITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"  bodies  forth 
The  form  of  things  unknown,  turns  them  to  shapes." 

"  and  gives  to  airy  nothing  a  local  habitation  and  a  name,"  is 
the  finest  of  all  possible  expressions  of  the  oldest  of  all  possible 
truths — and  no  Poet  ever  sang  who  did  not  exemplify  it.  But 
we  agree  with  the  enlightened  and  amiable  critic,  that  Cole- 
ridge has,  throughout  all  his  Poetry,  delightfully  exhibited 
such  creative  process  of  the  Imaginative  Faculty,  and,  in  one 
rich  and  rare  passage,  expounded  most  philosophically,  and 
illustrated  most  poetically,  a  great  and  universally-acknow- 
ledged Truth.  Here  it  is  : — 

"  A  grief  without  a  pang,  void,  dark,  and  drear, 
A  stifled,  drowsy,  unimpassioned  grief, 
"Which  finds  no  natural  outlet,  no  relief, 
In  word,  or  sigh,  or  tear — 

0  Lady  !  in  this  wan  and  heartless  mood, 
To  other  thoughts  by  yonder  throstle  woo'd, 

All  this  long  eve,  so  balmy  and  serene, 
Have  I  been  gazing  on  the  western  sky, 

And  its  peculiar  tint  of  yellow  green  : 
And  still  I  gaze — and  with  how  blank  an  eye  ! 
And  those  thin  clouds  above,  in  flakes  and  bars, 
That  gave  away  their  motion  to  the  stars  ; 
Those  stars,  that  glide  behind  them  or  between,  - 
Now  sparkling,  now  bedimmed,  but  always  seen : 
Yon  crescent  Moon,  as  fixed  as  if  it  grew 
In  its  own  cloudless,  starless  lake  of  blue  ; 

1  see  them  all  so  excellently  fair, 

I  see,  not  feel,  how  beautiful  they  are  ! 

My  genial  spirits  fail ; 

And  what  can  these  avail 
To  lift  the  smothering  weight  from  off  my  breast  ? 

It  were  a  vain  endeavour, 

Though  I  should  gaze  for  ever 
On  that  green  light  that  lingers  in  the  west : 
I  may  not  hope  from  outward  forms  to  win 
The  passion  and  the  life,  whose  fountains  are  within, 

O  Lady  !  we  receive  but  what  we  give, 
And  in  our  life  alone  does  nature  live : 
Ours  is  her  wedding-garment,  ours  her  shroud  ! 
And  would  we  aught  behold,  of  higher  worth 


COLERIDGE  S   POETICAL   WORKS.  299 

Than  that  inanimate  cold  world  allowed 
To  the  poor  loveless  ever-anxious  crowd, 

Ah  !  from  the  soul  itself  must  issue  forth, 
A  light,  a  glory,  a  fair  luminous  cloud, 

Enveloping  the  Earth — 
And  from  the  soul  itself  must  there  be  sent 

A  sweet  and  potent  voice  of  its  own  birth, 
Of  all  sweet  sounds  the  life  and  element ! 

O  pure  of  heart !  thou  need'st  not  ask  of  me 
What  this  strong  music  in  the  soul  may  be  ! 
What,  and  wherein  it  doth  exist, 
This  light,  this  glory,  this  fair  luminous  mist, 
This  beautiful  and  beauty-making  power. 

Joy,  virtuous  Lady  !  Joy  that  ne'er  was  given, 
Save  to  the  pure,  and  in  their  purest  hour, 
Life,  and  Life's  effluence,  cloud  at  once  and  shower, 
Joy,  Lady  !  is  the  spirit  and  the  power, 
Which  wedding  Nature  to  us  gives  in  dower, 

A  new  Earth  and  new  Heaven, 
Undreamt  of  by  the  sensual  and  the  proud — 
Joy  is  the  sweet  voice,  Joy  the  luminous  cloud — 

We  in  ourselves  rejoice  ! 
And  thence  flows  all  that  charms  or  ear  or  sight, 

All  melodies  the  echoes  of  that  voice, 
All  colours  a  suffusion  from  that  light." 

But  there  is  one  region  in  which  Imagination  has  ever  loved 
to  walk — now  in  glimmer,  and  now  in  gloom — and  now  even 
in  daylight — but  it  must  be  a  nightlike  day — where  Coleridge 
surpasses  all  poets  but  Shakespeare — nor  do  we  fear  to  say, 
where  he  equals  Shakespeare.  That  region  is  the  preternatural. 
Some  of  Scott's  works  strongly  excite  the  feelings  of  supersti- 
tious fear  and  traditional  awe  ;  witness  the  Ballad  of  "  Glen- 
finlas,"  and  the  Lady  in  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.  So 
do  the  "  Thorn,"  "  Lucy  Gray,"  "  Hartleap  Well,"  and  the 
"  Danish  Boy,"  of  Wordsworth — which  overflow,  too,  with 
many  other  exquisite  kinds  of  imaginative  feeling,  besides 
the  superstitious.  But  in  prodigious  power  and  irresistible, 
the  Ancient  Mariner  bears  off  the  bell  from  them  all,  which 
he  tolls  till  the  sky  grows  too  dismal  to  be  endured  ;  and 
what  witch,  at  once  so  foul  and  so  fair,  so  felt  to  be  fatal  in 
her  fearful  beauty,  an  apparition  of  bliss  and  of  bale — as  the 


300  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

stately  Lady  Geraldine  ?  What  angel — in  her  dread  so  deli- 
cate— in  her  distress  so  graceful — as  she — the  Dove  of  her 
own  Dream — fascinated  to  death  by  that  hissing  serpent — 
like  the  meek,  pure,  pious  Christabel — whose  young  virgin 
life  has  been  wholly  dedicated  to  her  Father  and  her  God  ? 

But  here  are  Coleridge's  Poetical  Works  lying  before  us — 
and  our  chief  wish  in  what  we  have  now  been  saying,  and  are 
going  to  say,  is,  that  all  the  young  lovers  of  poetry  will  pro- 
vide themselves  with  the  three  volumes — and  study  them  till 
they  come  to  feel  and  understand  all  therein  contained,  more 
profoundly  than  we,  their  grey-headed  adviser,  who  were 
familiar  with  "all  of  wonderful  and  wild"  before  they  were  born. 

These  delightful  volumes  are  divided  into  four  compart- 
ments— Juvenile  Poems — Sibylline  Leaves  —  Miscellaneous 
Poems — and  Dramas,  original  or  translations.  All  the  com- 
positions in  the  first  were  the  product  of  boyhood,  or  early 
youth ;  many  in  the  second  of  a  season  of  life  that  belonged 
still  to  the  strong  spring  of  manhood ;  and  all  the  rest — with 
a  few  assuredly  beautiful,  but  perhaps  not  very  important,  ex- 
ceptions— were  the  rich  growth  of  life's  summer,  ripened  in 
the  sunshine  of  rejoicing  genius,  yet  even  the  most  luxuriant 
not  untouched  with  a  shade  of  sorrow,  and  their  loveliness 
not  undimmed  with  tears.  Strange  and  sad  to  think,  that  all 
the  poetry  of  this  divinely  endowed  spirit  should  have  been 
breathed  into  utterance  before  his  thirtieth  year !  For  other  ' 
thirty  years  and  upwards,  many  a  profound  response  was 
given  forth  by  his  voice  from  the  temple's  inner  shrine — and 
recorded  in  language  that  will  never  die.  Much  of  that  philo- 
sophy is  poetry,  too,  and  of  the  highest ;  but  it  is  lawful  in 
those  who  loved  him — and  looked  up  to  him  as  one  of  the 
largest  lights  of  the  age — to  lament  that  his  harp,  so  many- 
stringed,  and  which  he  could  sweep  with  a  master's  hand, 
should  so  long  have  been  mute,  especially  while  it  seemed  all 
the  while  to  need  but  a  breath  to  reanimate 

"  The  soul  of  music,  sleeping  in  the  chords." 

Without  caring  about  the  order  of  time — for  over  all  the 
poetry  of  Coleridge,  whether  boy  or  man,  when  conversant 
with  nature,  hangs  the  same  one  beautiful  spirit  of  love  and 
delight — let  us  look  at  some  more  of  his  inspirations,  and  see 
how  his  very  senses  are  refined  by  his  imagination. 


COLERIDGE'S  FOETICAL  WORKS.  301 

Coleridge  had  not  what  is  commonly  called  an  ear  for 
music ;  and  the  more's  the  pity.  An  ear  for  music  is  a  great 
mystery,  but  the  want  of  it  is  a  greater  mystery  still — espe- 
cially in  poets ;  and  yet,  if  you  believe  them  and  their  friends, 
many  true  poets  have  possessed  not  that  source  of  delight — • 
the  purest  that  flows  in  the  soul.  Yet  music  affected  him 
deeply — and  his  "  Lines  composed  in  a  Concert-room,"  as 
rich  as  simple,  must  be  far  dearer  to  St  Cecilia  than  Dryden's 
and  Pope's  pompous  odes.  The  poem  appears  steeped  in 
music,  like  a  full-blown  rose  in  dew.  The  second  and  third 
stanzas  we  have  always  felt  to  be  expressed  too  strongly ;  yet 
a  friend  of  our  heart  told  us  that  the  instant  transition  from 
them,  in  their  almost  grating  harshness,  made  by  enchanted 
memory  to  far-off  passages  in  evanished  being,  in  their  coming 
back  still  more  divine,  never  fails  to  transport  him  into  a  bliss- 
ful world. 

"  Nor  cold,  nor  stern  my  soul !  yet  I  detest 

These  scented  rooms,  where,  to  a  gaudy  throng, 
Heaves  the  proud  harlot  her  distended  breast, 
In  intricacies  of  laborious  song. 

These  feel  not  Music's  genuine  power,  nor  deign 
To  melt  at  Nature's  passion- warbled  plaint ; 

But  when  the  long-breathed  singer's  uptrilled  strain 
Bursts  in  a  squall — they  gape  for  wonderment. 

Hark  !  the  deep  buzz  of  vanity  and  hate  ! 

Scornful,  yet  envious,  with  self-torturing  sneer 
My  lady  eyes  some  maid  of  humbler  state, 

While  the  pert  captain,  or  the  primmer  priest, 

Prattles  accordant  scandal  in  her  ear. 

O  give  me,  from  this  heartless  scene  released, 
To  hear  our  old  musician,  blind  and  gray 

(Whom  stretching  from  my  nurse's  arms  I  kissed), 
His  Scottish  tunes  and  warlike  marches  play, 

By  moonshine,  on  the  balmy  summer-night, 
The  while  I  dance  amid  the  tedded  hay 

With  merry  maids,  whose  ringlets  toss  in  light. 

Or  lies  the  purple  evening  on  the  bay 
Of  the  calm  glossy  lake,  O  let  me  hide 

Unheard,  unseen,  behind  the  alder-trees, 
For  round  their  roots  the  fisher's  boat  is  tied, 


302  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE.      . 

On  whose  trim  seat  doth  Edmund  stretch  at  ease, 
And  while  the  lazy  boat  sways  to  and  fro, 

Breathes  in  his  flute  sad  airs,  so  wild  and  slow, 
That  his  own  cheek  is  wet  with  quiet  tears. 

But  O,  dear  Anne  !  when  midnight  wind  careers, 
And  the  gust  pelting  on  the  outhouse  shed 

Makes  the  cock  shrilly  on  the  rain-storm  crow, 

To  hear  thee  sing  some  ballad  full  of  woe, 
Ballad  of  shipwrecked  sailor  floating  dead 

Whom  his  own  true-love  buried  in  the  sands  ! 
Thee,  gentle  woman,  for  thy  voice  re-measures 
Whatever  tones  and  melancholy  pleasures 

The  things  of  Nature  utter  ;  birds  or  trees 
Or  moan  of  ocean-gale  in  weedy  caves, 
Or  where  the  stiff  grass  mid  the  heath-plant  waves, 

Murmur  and  music  thin  of  sudden  breeze." 

These  exquisite  lines  are  placed  among  the  Sibylline 
Leaves — but  here  are  some  exceedingly  sweet,  which  we  find 
among  the  Juvenile  Poems.  Even  in  moods  little  elevated — 
and  in  which  the  current  of  thought  and  feeling  flows  gently 
along  simple  scenery — the  true  poet  is  recognised  in  the 
whole  tone  of  his  inner  being,  musically  tempered  to  repose 
that  belongs  to  a  quieter  world  than'  this,  yet  brings  this,  as 
if  by  a  silent  operation  of  nature,  within  that  undisturbed 
sphere.  This  earth,  without  becoming  unsubstantial  or  aerial, 
waxes  wondrous  still  and  pure — all  unlike  the  earth  men 
tread  with  wayfaring  weary  feet — yet  green  with  human 
hopes,  murmuring  with  human  joys,  and  not  without  the 
whisper  of  sorrows  secreted  in  the  glimmering  glades  of  the 
old  woods.  Of  this  character — like  music  by  moonlight — are 
the  "  Lines  to  a  Beautiful  Spring  in  a  Village." 

"  Once  more,  sweet  Stream  !  with  slow  foot  wandering  near 
I  bless  thy  milky  waters  cold  and  clear. 
Escaped  the  flashing  of  the  noontide  hours, 
With  one  fresh  garland  of  Pierian  flowers 
(Ere  from  thy  zephyr-haunted  brink  I  turn) 
My  languid  hand  shall  wreath  thy  mossy  urn. 
For  not  through  pathless  grove  with  murmur  rude 
Thou  soothest  the  sad  wood-nymph,  Solitude  ; 
Nor  thine  unseen  in  cavern  depths  to  well, 
The  hermit-fountain  of  some  dripping  cell ! 
Pride  of  the  Vale  !  thy  useful  streams  supply 
The  scattered  cots  and  peaceM  hamlet  nigh. 


COLERIDGE  S   FOETICAL    WORKS.  303 

The  elfin  tribe  around  thy  friendly  banks 
With  infant  uproar  and  soul-soothing  pranks, 
Released  from  school,  their  little  hearts  at  rest, 
Launch  paper  navies  on  thy  waveless  breast, 
The  rustic  here  at  eve  with  pensive  look 
Whistling  lorn  ditties  leans  upon  his  crook, 
Or  starting  pauses  with  hope-mingled  dread 
To  list  the  much-loved  maid's  accustomed  tread  ; 
She,  vainly  mindful  of  her  dame's  command, 
Loiters,  the  long-filled  pitcher  in  her  hand. 
Unboastful  Stream  !  thy  fount  with  pebbled  falls 
The  faded  form  of  past  delight  recalls, 
What  time  the  morning  sun  of  Hope  arose, 
And  all  was  joy ;  save  when  another's  woes 
A  transient  gloom  upon  my  soul  imprest, 
Like  passing  clouds  impictured  on  thy  breast. 
Life's  current  then  ran  sparkling  to  the  noon, 
Or  silvery  stole  beneath  the  pensive  Moon : 
Ah  !  now  it  works  rude  brakes  and  thorns  among, 
Or  o'er  the  rough  rock  bursts  and  foams  along  !  " 

These  lines  were  composed  in  very  early  life — and  some  of 
them  might  possibly  be  improved  in  the  expression  ;  but  here 
is  an  Inscription  absolutely  perfect : — 

"  This  Sycamore,  oft  musical  with  bees, — 
Such  tents  the  Patriarchs  loved  !     O  long  unharmed 
May  all  its  aged  boughs  o'er-canopy 
The  small  round  basin,  which  this  jutting  stone 
Keeps  pure  from  falling  leaves  !     Long  may  the  Spring, 
Quietly  as  a  sleeping  infant's  breath, 
Send  up  cold  waters  to  the  traveller 
With  soft  and  even  pulse !     Nor  ever  cease 
Yon  tiny  cone  of  sand  its  soundless  dance, 
Which  at  the  bottom,  like  a  Fairy's  page, 
As  merry  and  no  taller,  dances  still. 
Nor  wrinkles  the  smooth  surface  of  the  Fount. 
Here  twilight  is  and  coolness  :  here  is  moss, 
A  soft  seat,  and  a  deep  and  ample  shade. 
Thou  may'st  toil  far  and  find  no  second  tree. 
Drink,  Pilgrim,  here  ;  here,  rest !  and  if  thy  heart 
Be  innocent,  here  too  shalt  thou  refresh 
Thy  Spirit,  listening  to  some  gentle  sound, 
Or  passing  gale,  or  hum  of  murmuring  bees !" 

If  you  do  not  feel  that  such  compositions  as  these,  unpre- 


304  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

tending  and  humble  as  they  are,  are  nevertheless  the  finest 
poetry,  you  had  better  burn  your  books  at  once — all  your 
books  of  the  bards  —  and  confine  yourself  to  practical 
chemistry.  Congenial  with  them,  but  of  a  higher  character, 
are  many  passages  of  "Fears  in  Solitude  " — a  composition  of 
a  later  date — when  the  poet  indeed  was  in  the  prime  of 
youthful  manhood.  As  yet  he  could  have  been  benefited  but 
little  by  the  conversation  of  Wordsworth — yet  the  poem  is  in- 
spired with  the  true  Wordsworthian  spirit— and  the  versifica- 
tion, without  being  very  various  or  pauseful,  is  felt  to  obey, 
in  all  its  movements,  the  commands  of  a  gentle,  or  a  grave,  or 
an  indignant  mood — the  poet's  love  of  country,  though  pas- 
sionate, being  throughout  ennobled  by  his  love  of  humankind. 

"  Oh !  my  countrymen  ! 
We  have  offended  very  grievously, 
And  been  most  tyrannous.     From  east  to  west 
A  groan  of  accusation  pierces  Heaven  !  " 

But  our  object  now  is  to  show  the  kind  of  communing 
Coleridge  then  held  with  nature,  rather  than  the  views  he 
took  of  the  character  and  conduct  of  this  nation.  Such  sen- 
timents as  we  have  now  quoted  kindle  forth,  and  burst  out, 
through  the  calm  in  which  his  gentler  genius  envelops  the 
whole  region  of  his  natal  land.  That  England  should  not 
have  been  true  to  the  cause  of  humanity — and  in  much  he 
believed  she  had  been  false — gave  rise  in  his  heart  to  grief ' 
and  anger — moral  both  ;  but  as  they  ebbed — or  subsided — or 
were  exhausted  in  eloquent  outpourings — more  beautiful  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  his  imagination  reappeared  England's  hills, 
and  vales,  and  fields — because  of  the  almost  unfilial  fit  of  in- 
dignation in  which  he,  "  not  sure  a  man  ungently  made,"  had 
dared  to  reprobate  his  country's  crimes.  With  love  in  his 
heart  he  begins,  and  with  love  in  his  heart  he  concludes  the 
strain — and  it  is  those  exquisite  passages  we  wish  to  lay  be- 
fore them  we  love,  as  most  characteristic  at  once  of  the 
genius  and  the  disposition  of  the  poet. 

"  A  green  and  silent  spot,  amid  the  hills, 
A  small  and  silent  dell !     O'er  stiller  place 
No  singing  sky-lark  ever  poised  himself. 
The  hills  are  heathy,  save  that  swelling  slope, 
Which  hath  a  gay  and  gorgeous  covering  on, 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  305 

All  golden  with  the  never-bloomless  furze, 

Which  now  blooms  most  profusely  :  but  the  dell, 

Bathed  by  the  mist,  is  fresh  and  delicate 

As  vernal  cornfield,  or  the  unripe  flax, 

When,  through  its  half-transparent  stalks,  at  eve, 

The  level  sunshine  glimmers  with  green  light. 

Oh  !  'tis  a  quiet  spirit-healing  nook  ! 

Which  all,  methinks,  would  love  ;  but  chiefly  he, 

The  humble  man,  who,  in  his  youthful  years 

Knew  just  so  much  of  folly,  as  had  made 

His  early  manhood  more  securely  wise  ! 

Here  he  might  lie  on  fern  or  withered  heath, 

While  from  the  singing-lark  (that  sings  unseen 

The  minstrelsy  that  solitude  loves  best), 

And  from  the  sun,  and  from  the  breezy  air, 

Sweet  influences  trembled  o'er  his  frame  : 

And  he,  with  many  feelings,  many  thoughts, 

Made  up  a  meditative  joy,  and  found 

Religious  meanings  in  the  forms  of  nature  ! 

And  so,  his  senses  gradually  wrapt 

In  a  half  sleep,  he  dreams  of  better  worlds, 

And  dreaming  hears  thee  still,  O  singing-lark  ; 

That  singest  like  an  angel  in  the  clouds  !  " 

This  is  in  itself  a  poem.  But  the  times  were  troubled  ;  and 
no  man — so  felt  the  Poet — was  entitled  long  to  indulge  even 
in  such  dreams,  though  they  were  from  heaven.  Therefore  he 
breaks  the  spell  of  that  deep  enchantment  of  peace,  and  cries 
to  himself  in  the  solitude — 

"  My  God !  it  is  a  melancholy  thing 
For  such  a  man,  who  would  full  fain  preserve 
His  soul  in  calmness,  yet  perforce  must  feel 
For  all  his  human  brethren — oh  !  my  God  ! 
It  weighs  upon  the  heart  that  he  must  think 
What  uproar  and  what  strife  may  now  be  chasing 
This  way  or  that  way  o'er  these  silent  hills." 

The  "  Fears  in  Solitude  "  were  conceived  during  the  alarm 
of  an  Invasion — and  the  danger  lay  in  our  own  sins.  The  Poet 
therefore  tells  his  brethren  "  most  bitter  truths,  but  without 
bitterness  " — some  of  which  it  might  be  for  their  good  were 
they  to  be  told  again ;  for  though  the  evil  has  changed  its 
form  and  aspect,  it  is  the  same  evil  still,  and  springs  from  the 

VOL.  VIL  u 


306  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

same  deep  roots — that  almost  seem  ineradicable — in  the 
human  heart.  But  here  comes  the  delightful  close — an  In- 
vocation, and  a  Warning,  and  a  Blessing,  that  the  patriot 
sons  of  Britain  may  sing  aloud,  while  her  cliffs  fling  back  the 
seas. 

"  But,  0  dear  Britain  !  O  my  Mother  Isle  I 

Needs  must  thou  prove  a  name  most  dear  and  holy 

To  me,  a  son,  a  brother,  and  a  friend, 

A  husband,  and  a  father !  who  revere 

All  bonds  of  natural  love,  and  find  them  all 

"Within  the  limits  of  thy  rocky  shores. 

0  native  Britain  !  O  my  Mother  Isle  ! 

How  shouldst  thou  prove  aught  else  but  dear  and  holy 

To  me,  who  from  thy  lakes  and  mountain-hills, 

Thy  clouds,  thy  quiet  dales,  thy  rocks  and  seas, 

Have  drunk  in  all  my  intellectual  life, 

All  sweet  sensations,  all  ennobling  thoughts, 

All  adoration  of  the  God  in  nature, 

All  lovely  and  all  honourable  things, 

"Whatever  makes  this  mortal  spirit  feel 

The  joy  and  greatness  of  its  future  being  ? 

There  lives  nor  form  nor  feeling  in  my  soul 

Unborrowed  from  my  country.     O  divine 

And  beauteous  island  !  thou  hast  been  my  sole 

And  most  magnificent  temple,  in  the  which 

1  walk  with  awe,  and  sing  my  stately  songs, 
Loving  the  God  that  made  me  ! 

"  May  my  fears, 

My  filial  fears,  be  vain  !  and  may  the  vaunts 
And  menace  of  the  vengeful  enemy 
Pass  like  the  gust,  that  roared  and  died  away 
In  the  distant  tree :  which  heard,  and  only  heard 
In  this  low  dell,  bowed  not  the  delicate  grass. 

"  But  now  the  gentle  dew-fall  sends  abroad 
The  fruitlike  perfume  of  the  golden  furze : 
The  light  has  left  the  summit  of  the  hill, 
Though  still  a  sunny  gleam  lies  beautiful, 
Aslant  the  ivied  beacon.     Now  farewell, 
Farewell  awhile,  O  soft  and  silent  spot ! 
On  the  green  sheep-track,  up  the  heathy  hill, 
Homeward  I  wind  my  way,  and  lo  !  recalled 
From  bodings  that  have  well-nigh  wearied  me, 
I  find  myself  upon  the  brow,  and  pause 


COLEEIDGES  POETICAL   WORKS.  307 

Startled  !     And  after  lonely  sojourning 

In  such  a  quiet  and  surrounded  nook, 

This  burst  of  prospect,  here  the  shadowy  main, 

Dim  tinted,  there  the  mighty  majesty 

Of  that  huge  amphitheatre  of  rich 

And  elmy  fields,  seems  like  society — 

Conversing  with  the  mind,  and  giving  it 

A  livelier  impulse  and  a  dance  of  thought ! 

And  now,  beloved  Stowey  !  I  behold 

Thy  church-tower,  and,  methinks,  the  four  huge  elms 

Clustering,  which  mark  the  mansion  of  my  friend  ; 

And  close  behind  them,  hidden  from  my  view, 

Is  my  own  lowly  cottage,  where  my  babe 

And  my  babe's  mother  dwell  in  peace  !     With  light 

And  quickened  footsteps  thitherward  I  tend, 

Remembering  thee,  O  green  and  silent  dell ! 

And  grateful  that  by  nature's  quietness 

And  solitary  musings,  all  my  heart 

Is  softened,  and  made  worthy  to  indulge 

Love,  and  the  thoughts  that  yearn  for  human  kind. 

"  Keflections  on  having  left  a  Place  of  Ketirement  " — "  the 
Lime-tree  Bower  my  Prison" — and  the  "  Nightingale" — are 
all  full  of  the  same  delight  in  nature — a  delight  which  grew 
more  and  more  creative  of  beauty — making  the  food  it  fed 
on,  and  devoutly  worshipping  the  only  true — that  is,  the 
imaginary  world.  In  these  and  other  compositions  of  equal 
and  kindred  excellence,  the  poet's  heart  and  imagination 
minister  to  each  other ;  emotions  and  images  come  upon  us 
with  united  power ;  and  even  when  metaphysical,  more  than 
seems  safe  in  the  poetry  of  passion,  there  is  such  a  warmth 
and  glow  in  the  winged  words,  wheeling  in  airy  circles  not 
inextricably  involved,  that  Mind  or  Intellect  itself  moves  us  in 
a  way  we  should  not  have  believed  possible,  till  we  experience 
the  pleasure  of  accompanying  its  flights — or  rather  of  being 
upborne  and  wafted  on  its  dovelike  but  eagle-strong  wings. 
The  law  of  association  is  illustrated  in  the  "  Nightingale  " 
more  philosophically  than  by  Hartley  or  Brown ;  and  how 
profound  to  the  understanding  heart  is  the  truth  in  that  one 
line — sure  as  Holy  Writ — were  man  but  faithful  to  his 
Maker, 

"  In  nature  there  is  nothing  melancholy." 

In  not  one  of  the  poems  we  have  yet  quoted  or  mentioned, 


308  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

can  it  be  truly  said  that  there  is  any  approach  to  the  sublime. 
Indeed,  only  in  the  "  Fears  in  Solitude  "  might  we  be  justified 
in  expecting  such  a  strain — and  the  subjects  of  some  of  the 
other  pieces  necessarily  exclude  both  sentiment  and  imagery 
of  that  character.     In  the  "  Fears  in  Solitude"  there  is,  as  we 
have  seen,  much  stately  and  sustained  beauty  ;  and  we  are  not 
only  roused,  but  raised  by  the  pealing  music.     In  the  happiest 
passages,  even  on  reflection,  we  miss  little  that  might  or  should 
have  been  there — though  something ;  and  it  would  be  ungrate- 
ful to  criticise  in  our  cooler  moments  what  so  charmed  us  in 
our  glow,  or  to  doubt  the  potency  of  the  spell  that  had  so  well 
done  its  master's  work.     In  much  of  what  we  have  not  quoted 
— though  the  whole  is  above  pitch  and  reach  of  common ; 
powers — there  is  a  good  deal  of  exaggeration,  and  we  fear  some 
untruth — as  if  sense  were  sometimes  almost  sacrified  to  sound , 
— and  the  poet's  eyes  blinded  with  the  dust  raised  by  the; 
whirlwind  of  passion,  carrying  him  along  the  earth,  and  not, 
up  the  ether.     But  in  one  poem,  Coleridge,  in  a  fit  of  glorious 
enthusiasm,  has  reached  the  true  sublime.     Out  of  the  Bible,  | 
no  diviner  inspiration  was  ever  worded  than  the  "  Hymn  be- 
fore sunrise  in  the  Vale  of  Chamouni."     We  doubt  if  there  be 
any  single  strain  equal  to  it  in  Milton  or  Wordsworth.     If 
there  be,  it  is  Adam's  Hymn  in  Paradise.     The  instantaneous 
Impersonation  of  Mont  Blanc  into  a  visible  spirit,  brings  our! 
whole  capacity  of  adoration  into  power,  and  we  join  mighty! 
Nature  in  praise  and  worship  of  God.    As  the  hymn  continues 
to  ascend  the  sky,  we  accompany  the  magnificent  music  on 
wings  up  the  holy  mountain,  till  in  its  own  shadow  it  dis- 
appears, and 

"  We  worship  the  invisible  alone." 

That  trance  is  broken,  and  the  Earthen  Grandeur  reappears, 
clothed  with  all  attributes  of  beauty  and  of  glory,  by  words 
that  create  and  kindle  as  they  flow,  as  if  language  were 
omnific. 

"  Companion  of  the  morning  star  at  dawn, 
Thyself  Earth's  rosy  star,  and  of  the  dawn 
Co-herald  :  wake  !  oh  wake,  and  utter  praise  ! " 

How  does  not  imagination  embrace,  with  a  spirit  of  worship, 
all  those  lifeless  things — now  lifeless  no  more — and  how  they 
all  sympathise  with  the  Poet's  song — 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  309 

"  Ye  pine-groves  !  with  your  soft  and  soul-like  sounds  ! 
And  they  too  have  a  voice,  yon  piles  of  snow, 
And  in  their  perilous  fall  shall  thunder  God." 

Yet  the  sublime  is  often  tinged  with  the  beautiful — and  the 
beautiful  is  often  prevalent  for  glimpses — for  the  hymn  is  a 
hymn  of  love  as  well  as  of  awe  ;  and  both  emotions  are  but 
one  as  we  exclaim, — 

"  Ye  living  flowers  that  skirt  the  eternal  frost." 
But  why  waste  our  weak  words  in  vain — when  here  is  the 
Hymn — once  heard  by  us  from  the  poet's  own  lips,  by  sunrise 
among  the  coves  of  Helvellyn — and  can  it  be  that  the  fire  soft 
as  music,  and  the  music  clear  as  fire,  that  burned  and  breathed 
there,  are  extinguished — and  those  lips  now  cold  and  mute  ! 

"  Hast  thou  a  charm  to  stay  the  morning  star 
In  his  steep  course  ?     So  long  he  seems  to  pause 
On  thy  bald  awful  head,  O  sovran  Blanc  ! 
The  Arve  and  Arveiron  at  thy  base 
Eave  ceaselessly  ;  but  thou,  most  awful  Form  ! 
Risest  from  forth  thy  silent  sea  of  pines, 
How  silently  !     Around  thee  and  above 
Deep  is  the  air  and  dark,  substantial,  black, 
An  ebon  mass :  methinks  thou  piercest  it, 
As  with  a  wedge  !    But  when  I  look  again, 
It  is  thine  own  calm  home,  thy  crystal  shrine, 
Thy  habitation  from  eternity  ! 

0  dread  and  silent  Mount !     I  gazed  upon  thee, 
Till  thou,  still  present  to  the  bodily  sense, 

Didst  vanish  from  my  thought :  entranced  in  prayer 

1  worshipped  the  Invisible  alone. 

Yet,  like  some  sweet  beguiling  melody, 
So  sweet,  we  know  not  we  are  listening  to  it, 
Thou,  the  meanwhile,  wast  blending  with  my  thought, 
Yea,  with  my  life  and  life's  own  secret  joy : 
Till  the  dilating  Soul,  enrapt,  transfused, 
Into  the  mighty  vision  passing — there 
As  hi  her  natural  form,  swelled  vast  to  Heaven  ! 

Awake,  my  soul !  not  only  passive  praise 
Thou  owest !  not  alone  these  swelling  tears, 
Mute  thanks  and  secret  ecstasy  !    Awake, 
Voice  of  sweet  song  !    Awake,  my  Heart,  awake ! 
Green  vales  and  icy  cliffs,  all  join  my  Hymn. 


310  ESSAYS:   CKITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Thou  first  and  chief,  sole  sovran  of  the  Vale  ! 
O  struggling  with  the  darkness  all  the  night, 
And  visited  all  night  by  troops  of  stars, 
Or  when  they  climb  the  sky  or  when  they  sink  : 
Companion  of  the  morning  star  at  dawn, 
Thyself  Earth's  rosy  star,  and  of  the  dawn 
Co-herald  :  wake  !  oh  wake,  and  utter  praise  ! 
Who  sank  thy  sunless  pillars  deep  in  Earth  ? 
Who  filled  thy  countenance  with  rosy  light  ? 
Who  made  thee  parent  of  pei*petual  streams  1 

And  you,  ye  five  wild  torrents  fiercely  glad  ! 
Who  called  you  forth  from  night  and  utter  death, 
From  dark  and  icy  caverns  called  you  forth, 
Down  those  precipitous,  black,  jagged  rocks, 
For  ever  shattered  and  the  same  for  ever  ? 
Who  gave  you  your  invulnerable  life, 
Your  strength,  your  speed,  your  fury,  and  your  joy, 
Unceasing  thunder  and  eternal  foam  1 
And  who  commanded  (and  the  silence  came), 
Here  let  the  billows  stiffen,  and  have  rest  ? 

Ye  ice-falls  !  ye  that  from  the  mountain's  brow 
Adown  enormous  ravines  slope  amain — 
Torrents,  methinks,  that  heard  a  mighty  voice, 
And  stopped  at  once  amid  their  maddest  plunge  ! 
Motionless  torrents  !  silent  cataracts  ! 
Who  made  you  glorious  as  the  gates  of  Heaven 
Beneath  the  keen  full  moon  ?     Who  bade  the  sun 
Clothe  you  with  rainbows  ?    Who,  with  living  flowers 
Of  loveliest  blue,  spread  garlands  at  your  feet  ? — 
God  !  let  the  torrents,  like  a  shout  of  nations, 
Answer  !  and  let  the  ice-plains  echo,  God  ! 
God  !  sing  ye  meadow-streams  with  gladsome  voice  ! 
Ye  pine-groves,  with  your  soft  and  soul-like  sounds ! 
And  they  too  have  a  voice,  yon  piles  of  snow, 
And  in  their  perilous  fall  shall  thunder,  God  ! 

Ye  living  flowers  that  skirt  the  eternal  frost ! 
Ye  wild  goats  sporting  round  the  eagle's  nest ! 
Ye  eagles,  playmates  of  the  mountain  storm  ! 
Ye  lightnings,  the  dread  arrows  of  the  clouds  ! 
Ye  signs  and  wonders  of  the  element ! 
Utter  forth  God,  and  fill  the  hills  with  praise  ! 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  311 

Thou,  too,  hoar  Mount !  \vith  thy  sky-pointing  peaks, 
Oft  from  whose  feet  the  avalanche,  unheard, 
Shoots  downward,  glittering  through  the  pure  serene 
Into  the  depth  of  clouds,  that  veil  thy  breast— 
Thou  too  again,  stupendous  Mountain  !  thou 
That  as  I  raise  my  head,  awhile  bowed  low 
In  adoration,  upward  from  thy  base 
Slow  travelling  with  dim  eyes  suffused  with  tears, 
Solemnly  seemest,  like  a  vapoury  cloud, 
To  rise  before  me — Rise,  O  ever  rise, 
Rise  like  a  cloud  of  incense,  from  the  Earth  ! 
Thou  kingly  Spirit  throned  among  the  hills, 
Thou  dread  ambassador  from  Earth  to  Heaven, 
Great  hierarch  !  tell  thou  the  silent  sky, 
And  tell  the  stars,  and  tell  yon  rising  sun, 
Earth,  with  her  thousand  voices,  praises  God." 

"We  do  not  know  that  there  is  a  truly  great  ode  in  our 
language ;  but  there  are  many  noble  ones,  and  among  them 
must  be  placed  one  of  the  three  odes  of  Coleridge.  Laud  to 
the  skies,  ye  who  choose,  the  odes  of  Dryden  and  Pope  ;  but 
to  our  eyes  they  are  lost  before  they  reach  the  lower  strata  of 
clouds.  Were  we  to  liken  them  to  balloons,  we  should  say 
that  the  silk  is  well  inflated,  and  better  painted  ;  but  that  the 
aeronauts,  on  taking  their  seats,  are  too  heavy  for  the  power 
of  ascension,  so  that  luckily  the  cords  are  not  cut,  and  the 
globes  are  contented  to  adhere  to  the  daedal  earth.  Gray's 
odes  are  far  finer,  and,  though  somewhat  too  formal,  perhaps, 
the  Welsh  bard  is  full  of  Greek  fire.  Some  of  Mason's  cho- 
ruses are  sonorous,  and  swing  along  not  unmajestically ;  and 
Tom  Warton  caught  no  small  portion  of  the  true  lyrical  spirit 
— witness  his  Kilkerran  Castle  song.  But  Collins  far  sur- 
passed them  all — and  his  odes  are  all  exquisitely  beautiful — 
except  his  Ode  to  Freedom,  and  it  is  sublime.  Let  us  call  it, 
then,  and  contradict  ourselves,  the  only  truly  great  ode  in  the 
English  language.  Wordsworth's  Ode  on  the  Immortality  of 
the  Soul  is  pervaded  by  profoundest  thought — philosophical 
in  its  spirit  throughout — in  many  parts  poetical  in  his  very 
finest  vein — and  in  some,  more  than  is  usual  with  him,  impas- 
sioned ;  but  the  poet  does  not  carry,  much  less  hurry,  us  along 
with  him — the  movements  are  sometimes  too  slow  and  labo- 
rious, though  stately  and  majestic — and  though  often  many  of 


312  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

the  transitions  are  lyrical — nay,  though,  as  a  whole,  it  is  a 
grand  lyrical  poem,  it  is  not  an  Ode,  and  nobody  will  call  it 
so  who  has  read  Pindar.  His  "  Dion  "  is  an  Ode,  but  is  defi- 
cient in  impetuosity ;  and  that  Image  of  the  Swan  on  Locar- 
no's wave,  beautiful  as  it  is  in  itself,  is  too  elaborate  for  its 
place,  nor  yet  enough  original  to  open  with  such  pomp  such 
an  ambitious  strain.  But  we  shall  have  an  article  on  Odes  in 
an  early  Number — in  which  we  hope  to  make  good  all  we 
have  said,  and  far  more — and  shall  not  then  forget  Campbell, 
who,  in  our  estimation,  stands  next  to  Collins. 

Coleridge  has  written  three  Odes — "  Dejection,"  "France," 
"The  Departing  Year."  We  have  already  quoted  part  of 
"  Dejection ;  " — and  perhaps  the  finest  part  of  what  is  all  good 
— nor  have  we  room  for  more — except  a  wild  passage  about 
the  Wind,  which  nobody  would  have  thought  of  writing,  or 
could  have  written,  but  Coleridge.  But,  strangely  touching 
in  itself,  it  not  only  occupies  too  much  space  in  the  Ode, 
but  is  too  quaint  for  a  composition  of  such  high  and  solemn 
character. 

"  Mad  Lutanist !  who  in  this  month  of  showers, 
Of  dark  brown  gardens,  and  of  peeping  flowers, 
Mak'st  devil's  yule,  with  worse  than  wintry  song, 
The  blossoms,  buds,  and  timorous  leaves  among  ; 

Thou  actor,  perfect  in  all  tragic  sounds  1 
Thou  mighty  Poet,  e'en  to  frenzy  bold ! 
What  tell'st  thou  now  about  ? 
'Tis  of  the  rushing  of  a  host  in  rout, 
With  groans  of  trampled  men,  with  smarting  wounds — 
At  once  they  groan  with  pain,  and  shudder  with  the  cold ! 
But  hush  !  there  is  a  pause  of  deepest  silence  ! 
And  all  that  noise,  as  of  a  rushing  crowd, 
With  groans  and  tremulous  shudderings— all  is  over — 
It  tells  another  tale,  with  sounds  less  deep  and  loud  ! 
A  tale  of  less  affright, 
And  temper'd  with  delight, 
As  Otway's  self  had  framed  the  tender  lay, 
'Tis  of  a  little  child, 
Upon  a  lonesome  wild, 

Not  far  from  home,  but  she  hath  lost  her  way, 
And  now  moans  low,  in  bitter  grief  and  fear, 
And  now  screams  loud,  and  hopes  to  make  her  mother  hear." 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  313 

The  transition  from  this  fanciful  rather  than  imaginative 
dallying  with  the  midnight  wind,  to  an  invocation  to  gentle 
Sleep,  whom  he  prays  to  visit  his  beloved, 

"  While  all  the  stars  hang  bright  above  her  dwelling, 
Silent  as  if  they  watched  the  sleeping  earth," 

is  very  tender  and  very  beautiful ;  and  the  feeling  is  perfected 
in  peace  at  the  harmonious  close  of  the  ode,  which  is  as  natu- 
ral as  its  commencement  is  artificial.  It  begins  thus — 

'•  "Well !  if  the  bard  was  weather-wise  who  made 
The  grand  old  ballad  of  Sir  Patrick  Spence, 
This  night,  so  tranquil  now,  will  not  go  hence 
Unroused  by  winds  that  ply  a  busier  trade, 
Than  those  which  mould  yon  cloud  in  lazy  flakes, 
Or  the  dull  sobbing  draft  that  moans  and  rakes 
Upon  the  strings  of  this  ^Eolian  lute, 
Which  better  far  were  mute." 

Surely  that  is,  if  not  affected,  far  from  being  easy  language  ; 
and,  to  our  ear,  the  very  familiar  exclamation  "  Well  1 "  is  not 
in  keeping  with  the  character  of  what  is — or  ought  to  be — 
that  of  an  ode.  What  follows  is  even  less  to  our  mind. 

"  For,  lo  !  the  new  moon,  winter  bright ! 
And  overspread  with  phantom  light 
(With  swimming  phantom  light  o'erspread, 
But  rimm'd  and  circled  by  a  silver  thread), 
I  see  the  old  moon  in  her  lap,  foretelling 
The  coming  on  of  rain,"  &c. 

How  inferior  the  effect  of  this  overwrought  picture  (and  in  his 
poetry  nothing  is  underwrought — for  he  was  only  at  times  too 
lavish  of  his  riches),  to  that  of  the  verse  he  expands  from  "  the 
grand  old  ballad  of  Sir  Patrick  Spens  1 " 

"  Late,  late  yestreen,  I  saw  the  new  moon, 
With  the  old  moon  in  her  arm  ; 
And  I  fear,  I  fear,  my  master  dear, 
We  shall  have  a  deadly  storm." 

In  the  ballad,  the  "  deadly  storm  "  is  predicted  from  one  omen, 
and  in  the  fewest  possible  words — and  in  as  few  is  told  the 
sinking  of  the  ship.  In  the  ode,  the  meteorological  notions, 
though  true,  and  poetically  wordedj  are  got  up  with  too  much 


314  ESSAYS  :   CKITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

care  and  effort — and  the  storm  passed,  and  played  the  part 
of  Much  ado  about  Nothing,  among  cliff-caves  and  tree-tops 
that  soon  returned  to  their  former  equanimity.  'Tis  an  inge- 
nious and  eloquent  exercitation  of  the  fancy — touched,  as  we 
have  seen,  and  more  than  touched,  in  parts  imbued,  with  the 
breath  of  a  higher  power — but  it  wants  that  depth,  truth,  and 
sincerity  of  passion,  without  which  there  can  be  no  "  great  ode." 

This  Ode  deals  with  dreams — day  dreams  and  night  dreams 
— and  dreams  are  from  Jove — thoughts  and  feelings  glanced 
back  from  heaven  on  earth — for  on  earth  was  their  origin  and 
first  dominion  ;  but  on  their  return  to  earth  they  are  of  higher 
and  holier  power,  because  etherealised ;  dreams  dearest  to 
the  poet  as  a  man,  with  his  own  environments,  of  which  home, 
and  the  hopes  of  home — with  love  illumined — are  the  strongest 
and  the  chief.  They  have  all  a  personal  interest  to  him ;  in 
them  is  his  very  being,  and  his  very  being  is  theirs — at  least 
it  is  his  desire  and  design  to  indulge  and  declare  that  belief 
— though  we  have  not  hesitated  to  hint  that  "  the  higher 
mood"  is  not  sustained, — and  hence  imperfect  execution — so 
that  while  many  parts  are  eminently  beautiful,  something, 
nay  much,  is  felt  to  be  wanting — and  the  Ode — so  call  it — 
though  brilliant,  and  better  than  brilliant — with  all  his  genius 
— is  not  a  sincere,  satisfying,  and  consummate  Whole. 

In  the  "  Departing  Year,"  the  Poet  takes  a  wider  sweep — 
or  we  should  perhaps  speak  more  truly  were  we  to  say,  that  in 
it  his  personal  individuality  is  merged  in  his  citizenship  or 
patriotism — and  that  again  swallowed  up  in  his  philanthropy 
or  enthusiasm  in  the  cause  of  liberty  all  over  the  world.  In 
the  prefixed  argument  we  are  told,  "  the  Ode  commences  with 
an  address  to  the  Divine  Providence,  that  regulates  with  one 
vast  harmony  all  the  events  of  time,  however  calamitous  some 
of  them  may  appear  to  mortals.  The  second  strophe  calls  on 
men  to  suspend  their  present  joys  and  sorrows,  and  devote 
them  for  a  while  to  the  cause  of  human  nature  in  general. 
The  first  epode  speaks  of  the  Empress  of  Russia,  twho  died  of  an 
apoplexy  on  the  17th  of  November  1796;  having  first  concluded 
a  subsidiary  treaty  with  the  kings  combined  against  France.  The 
first  and  second  antistrophe  describe  the  image  of  the  depart- 
ing year,  and  as  in  a  vision.  The  second  epode  prophesies,  in 
anguish  of  spirit,  the  downfall  of  the  country."  No  "  Great 
Ode"  could  have  such  an  argument.  It  is  false  and  hollow, 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  315 

and  altogether  delusive.  There  was  here  no  true  spirit  of 
prophecy — and  the  poet  who  is  deceived  by  appearances,  in 
vain  aspires  to  soar  into  the  Empyrean.  The  wings  of  genius 
must  be  imped  with  the  plumes  of  truth — else  the  flight  will 
be  short  and  low,  and  fluttering  it  will  fall  to  earth. 

Perhaps  we  have  just  now  employed  too  strong  an  image  ; 
but  of  bad  politics  it  is  not  possible  to  make  good  poetry  ;  and 
though  Coleridge's  politics  were  never  bad — how  could  they, 
being  those  of  a  man  of  genius  and  virtue  ? — they  were  even 
at  this  period  very  imperfect,  and  very  imperfect,  therefore,  is 
this  political  poem.  The  death  by  apoplexy  of  the  Empress 
of  Eussia,  on  the  17th  November  1796 — as  stated  in  the 
obituary  to  the  Ode — is  exulted  over  in  the  Ode  itself  with 
undignified  violence  of  declamation,  which  in  spite  of  very 
magnificent  mouthing  sounds  very  like  a  scold  : — 

"  Stunned  by  death's  twice  mortal  mace, 
No  more  on  murder's  lurid  face 
Th'  insatiate  hag  shall  gloat  with  drunken  eye  !" 

"  The  exterminating  fiend  is  fled — 
Foul  her  life  and  dark  her  doom." 

All  true.  But  how  unlike  Isaiah  in  his  ire  !  "We  fear,  too, 
that  the  feeling  is  a  false  one,  in  which  he  addresses,  on  that 
event,  the  manes  of  them  who  died  on  "  Warsaw's  plain  :  " — 

"  And  them  that  erst  at  Ismael's  tower, 
When  human  ruin  choked  the  streams, 
Fell  in  conquest's  glutted  hour." 

The  poet  who  calls  upon  ghosts  must,  in  his  invocation, 
speak  like  a  heaven-commissioned  prophet.  His  words  must 
sound  as  if  they  had  power  to  pierce  the  grave,  and  force  it  to 
give  up  its  dead.  To  evoke  them,  shrouded  or  unshrouded, 
from  the  clammy  clay — bloodless  or  clotted  with  blood — needs 
a  mighty  incantation.  The  dry  bones  would  not  stir — not  a 
corpse  would  groan — at  such  big  but  weak  words  as  these : — 

"  Spirits  of  the  uncoffined  slain, 

Sudden  blasts  of  triumph  swelling, 
Oft,  at  night,  in  misty  train, 

Rush  around  her  narrow  dwelling." 


316  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"  Nightly  armies  of  the  dead 
Dance  like  death-fires  round  her  tomb  ! 
There  with  prophetic  song  relate, 
Each  some  tyrant  murderer's  fate." 

"  Sudden  blasts  of  triumph,"  indeed,  swelling  from  the  un- 
coffined  slain  1  Alas  !  dismal  is  Hades — and  neither  vengeance 
nor  triumph  dwell  with  the  dead.  But  if  fancy  will  parley 
with  the  disembodied,  and  believe  that  they  will  obey  her  call, 
let  her  speak  not  with  the  tongue  of  men,  but  of  angels — 
and  on  an  occasion  so  great,  at  a  time  so  portentous,  that  the 
troubled  hearts  of  the  living  may  be  willing  to  think  that  a 
human  being  can  "  create  a  soul  under  the  ribs  of  death."  But 
here  there  is  no  passion — no  power.  "  The  mighty  armies  of 
the  dead  "  keep  rotting  on.  Their  dancing  days  are  over. 
Yet  if  they  could  indeed  become  "  death-fires,"  dance  would 
they  not  round  the  tomb  of  the  imperial  murderess — nor  would 
they  with  "  prophetic  song  relate  each  some  tyrant  murderer's 
doom."  If  true  Polish  patriot  ghosts,  with  Kosciusko  at  their 
head,  they  would  rather  have  implored  heaven  to  let  them  be 
their  own  avengers — and  that  one  spectre,  pursued  by  many 
spectres,  might  fix  on  the  mercy-seat  its  black  eye-sockets  in 
vain. 

The  time  was  when  even  Coleridge,  alas  !  could  say, 

"  Not  yet  enslaved,  not  wholly  vile, 
0  Albion  ! ! " 

Nor  better,  higher  comfort,  at  the  close  could  he  find,  than  to 
desert  his  lost  country,  and 

"  Eecentre  my  immortal  mind 
In  the  deep  Sabbath  of  meek  self-content." 

Yet  there  are  many  flashes  of  elevated  thought  in  the  midst 
of  smoky  clouds  whose  turbulence  is  not  grandeur,  and  one 
strain,  and  one  only,  approaches  the  sublime. 

"  Departing  Year  !  'twas  on  no  earthly  shore 

My  soul  beheld  thy  vision  !     Where  alone, 

Voiceless  and  stern,  before  the  cloudy  throne, 
Aye  Memory  sits  :  thy  robe  inscribed  with  gore, 
With  many  an  unimaginable  groan 

Thou  storied'st  thy  sad  hours  !     Silence  ensued, 

Deep  silence  o'er  the  ethereal  multitude, 
Whose  locks  with  wreaths,  whose  wreaths  with  glories  shone. 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  317 

Then,  his  eye  wild  ardours  glancing, 

From  the  choired  gods  advancing, 
The  Spirit  of  the  earth  made  reverence  meet, 
And  stood  up,  beautiful  before  the  cloudy  seat. 

Throughout  the  blissful  throng, 
Hushed  were  harp  and  song ; 

Till  wheeling  round  the  throne  the  Lampads  seven, 
(The  Mystic  words  of  Heaven) 
Permissive  signal  make  : 

The  fervent  Spirit  bowed,  then  spread  his  wings  and  spake  ! 
'  Thou  in  stormy  blackness  throning 
Love  and  uncreated  Light, 
By  the  Earth's  unsolaced  groaning, 
Seize  thy  terrors,  Arm  of  night ! 
By  peace  with  proffered  insult  scared, 
Masked  hate  and  envying  scorn  ! 
By  years  of  havoc  yet  unborn  ! 
And  hunger's  bosom  to  the  frost-winds  bared  ! 
But  chief  by  Afric's  wrongs, 

Strange,  horrible,  and  foul  ! 
By  what  deep  guilt  belongs 
To  the  deaf  Synod,  "  full  of  gifts  and  lies  ! " 
By  wealth's  insensate  laugh  !  by  torture's  howl  ! 

Avenger,  rise  ! 

For  ever  shall  the  thankless  Island  scowl, 
Her  quiver  full,  and  with  unbroken  bow  ? 
Speak  !  from  thy  storm-black  Heaven  O  speak  aloud  ! 

And  on  the  darkling  foe 
Open  thine  eye  of  fire  from  some  uncertain  cloud  ! 

O  dart  the  flash  !     O  rise  and  deal  the  blow  ! 
The  Past  to  thee,  to  thee  the  Future  cries  [ 

Hark  !  how  wide  Nature  joins  her  groans  below  ! 
Rise,  God  of  Nature  !  rise.' " 

We  have  said  that  this  is  almost  sublime  ;  yet  we  have  never 
been  able  to  read  it  without  a  sense — more  or  less  painful — not 
of  violation  of  the  most  awful  reverence,  for  that  would  be  too 
strong  a  word — but  of  too  daring  an  approximation  to  the 
"  cloudy  seat"  by  a  creature  yet  in  the  clay.  The  lips  of  the 
poet  must  indeed  be  touched  with  a  coal  from  heaven,  who 
invokes  the  Most  High,  and  calls  upon  the  God  of  Nature  to 
avenge  and  redress  Nature's  wrongs.  A  profounder  piety  than 
was  possible  with  the  creed  the  poet  then  held,  would  have 


318  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

either  sealed  his  lips,  or  inspired  them  with  higher  because 
humbler  words.  Insincere  he  never  was  ;  but  in  those  days 
his  philosophical  and  poetical  religion  spoke  in  words  fitter 
for  the  ear  of  Jove  than  Jehovah.  And  that  the  mood  in  which 
he  composed  this  passage  was  one — not  of  true  faith,  but  of 
false  enthusiasm — is  manifest  from  the  gross  exaggeration  of 
the  feeling  which  is  said  to  have  followed  the  passing  away  of 
the  vision.  These  lines  should  yet  be  struck  out  of  the  Ode : 

"  The  voice  had  ceased,  the  vision  fled  ; 
Yet  still  I  gasped  and  reeled  with  dread. 
And  ever,  when  the  dream  of  night 
Renews  the  phantom  to  my  sight, 
Cold  sweat-drops  gather  on  my  limbs  ; 

My  ears  throb  hot ;  my  eye-balls  start ; 
My  brain  with  horrid  tumult  swims  ; 
Wild  is  the  tempest  of  my  heart ; 
And  my  thick  and  struggling  breath 
Imitates  the  toil  of  death  ! 
No  stranger  agony  confounds 

The  soldier  on  the  war-field  spread, 
When  all  foredone  with  toil  and  wounds, 

Deathlike  he  dozes  among  heaps  of  dead  ! 
(The  strife  is  o'er,  the  daylight  fled, 

And  the  night-wind  clamours  hoarse  ! 
See  !  the  starting  wretch's  head 

Lies  pillowed  on  a  brother's  corse  ! )" 

Shelley,  we  are  told,  "pronounced  the  'France'  to  be  the 
finest  English  Ode  of  modern  times."  Not  if  Gray  and  Collins 
belong  to  modern  times — but  assuredly  it  is  a  noble  composi- 
tion. "  France, "  is  a  misnomer.  It  is  in  truth  an  Ode  to 
Liberty — and  a  palinode.  We  quote  it  entire — for  it  will  be 
new  to  tens  of  thousands — never,  we  believe,  having  before 
been  so  quoted  in  any  periodical. 

"  Ye  Clouds  !  that  far  above  me  float  and  pause, 
Whose  pathless  march  no  mortal  may  control 
Ye  Ocean  waves  !  that,  wheresoe'er  ye  roll, 
Yield  homage  only  to  eternal  laws  ! 
Ye  Woods  !  that  listen  to  the  night-birds  singing, 
^  Midway  the  smooth  and  perilous  slope  reclined, 
Save  when  your  own  imperious  branches  swinging, 
Have  made  a  solemn  music  of  the  wind ! 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  319 

Where,  like  a  man  beloved  of  God, 
Through  glooms,  which  never  woodman  trod, 

How  oft,  pursuing  fancies  holy, 
My  moonlight  way  o'er  flowering  weeds  I  wound, 

Inspired,  beyond  the  guess  of  folly, 
By  each  rude  shape  and  wild  unconquerable  sound  ! 

0  ye  loud  Waves !  and  O  ye  Forests  high ! 
And  O  ye  Clouds  that  far  above  me  soared  ! 

Thou  rising  Sun  !  thou  blue  rejoicing  Sky  ! 
Yea,  everything  that  is  and  will  be  free  ! 
Bear  witness  for  me,  wheresoe'er  ye  be, 
With  what  deep  worship  I  have  still  adored 
The  spirit  of  divinest  Liberty. 

When  France  in  wrath  her  giant  limbs  upreared, 

And  with  that  oath,  which  smote  air,  earth,  and  sea, 

Stamped  her  strong  foot  and  said  she  would  be  free, 
Bear  witness  for  me,  how  I  hoped  and  feared ! 
With  what  a  joy  my  lofty  gratulation 

Una  wed  I  sang,  amid  a  slavish  band : 
And  when  to  whelm  the  disenchanted  nation, 

Like  fiends  embattled  by  a  wizard's  wand, 
The  Monarchs  marched  in  evil  day, 
And  Britain  joined  the  dire  array  ; 

Though  dear  her  shores  and  circling  ocean, 
Though  many  friendships,  many  youthful  loves 

Had  swoln  the  patriot  emotion 

And  flung  a  magic  light  o'er  all  her  hills  and  groves ; 
Yet  still  my  voice,  unaltered,  sang  defeat 

To  all  that  braved  the  tyrant-quelling  lance, 
And  shame  too  long  delayed  and  vain  retreat ! 
For  ne'er,  O  Liberty  !  with  partial  aim 

1  dimmed  thy  light  or  damped  thy  holy  flame  ; 

But  blessed  the  paeans  of  delivered  France, 
And  hung  my  head  and  wept  at  Britain's  name. 

*  And  what,'  I  said,  '  though  Blasphemy's  loud  scream 

With  that  sweet  music  of  deliverance  strove  ! 

Though  all  the  fierce  and  drunken  passions  wove 
A  dance  more  wild  than  e'er  was  maniac's  dream  ! 

Ye  storms  that  round  the  dawning  east  assembled, 
The  Sun  was  rising,  though  ye  hid  his  light ! ' 

And  when,  to  soothe  my  soul,  that  hoped  and  trembled, 
The  dissonance  ceased,  and  all  seemed  calm  and  bright ; 

When  France  her  front  deep-scarr'd  and  gory 


320  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Concealed  with  clustering  wreaths  of  glory  ; 

When,  insupportably  advancing, 
Her  arm  made  mockery  of  the  warrior's  tramp  ; 

While  timid  looks  of  fury  glancing, 
Domestic  treason,  crushed  beneath  her  fatal  stamp, 
Writhed  like  a  wounded  dragon  in  its  gore  ; 

Then  I  reproached  my  fears  that  would  not  flee  ; 
'  And  soon,'  I  said,  '  shall  Wisdom  teach  her  lore 
In  the  low  huts  of  them  that  toil  and  groan ! 
And,  conquering  by  her  happiness  alone, 

Shall  France  compel  the  nations  to  be  free, 
Till  Love  and  Joy  look  round,  and  call  the  earth  their  own.' 

Forgive  me,  Freedom  !    O  forgive  those  dreams  ! 

I  hear  thy  voice,  I  hear  thy  loud  lament, 

From  bleak  Helvetia's  icy  cavern  sent — 
I  hear  thy  groans  upon  her  blood-stained  streams  ! 

Heroes,  that  for  your  peaceful  country  perished, 
And  ye  that,  fleeing,  spot  your  mountain-snows 

With  bleeding  wounds  ;  forgive  me,  that  I  cherished 
One  thought  that  ever  blessed  your  cruel  foes  ! 

To  scatter  rage,  and  traitorous  guilt, 

Where  Peace  her  jealous  home  had  built ; 

A  patriot-race  to  disinherit 
Of  all  that  made  their  stormy  wilds  so  dear  ; 

And  with  inexpiable  spirit 

To  taint  the  bloodless  freedom  of  the  mountaineer — 
O  France  that  mockest  Heaven,  adulterous,  blind, 

And  patriot  only  in  pernicious  toils, 
Are  these  thy  boasts,  Champion  of  human  kind  ? 

To  mix  with  Kings  in  the  low  lust  of  sway, 
Yell  in  the  hunt,  and  share  the  murderous  prey  ; 
To  insult  the  shrine  of  Liberty  with  spoils 

From  freemen  torn  ;  to  tempt  and  to  betray  ? 

The  Sensual  and  the  Dark  rebel  in  vain, 
Slaves  by  their  own  compulsion  !     In  mad  game 
They  burst  their  manacles  and  wear  the  name 

Of  Freedom,  graven  on  a  heavier  chain  ! 
O  Liberty !  with  profitless  endeavour 

Have  I  pursued  thee,  many  a  weary  hour  ; 

But  thou  nor  swell'st  the  victor's  strain,  nor  ever 

Didst  breathe  thy  soul  in  forms  of  human  power. 
Alike  from  all,  howe'er  they  praise  thee, 
(Nor  prayer,  nor  boastful  name  delays  thee), 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  321 

Alike  from  Priestcraft's  happy  minions, 
And  factious  BUxsphemy's  obscener  slaves, 

Thou  speedest  on  thy  subtle  pinions, 
The  guide  of  homeless  winds,  and  playmate  of  the  waves  ! 
And  there  I  felt  thee  ! — on  that  sea-cliff's  verge, 

"Whose  pines,  scarce  travelled  by  the  breeze  above, 
Had  made  one  murmur  with  the  distant  surge  ! 
Yes,  while  I  stood  and  gazed,  my  temples  bare, 
And  shot  my  being  through  earth,  sea,  and  air, 
Possessing  all  things  with  intensest  love, 
O  Liberty  !  my  spirit  felt  thee  there." 

It  is  indeed  a  noble  Ode — and  we  agree  with  Shelley. 
Notice — but  you  have  noticed  it — though  notice  is  a  puny 
word  but  pretty  expressive — how  it  revolves  upon  itself — and 
is  circular,  like  music — and  like  the  sky,  if  earth  did  not 
break  the  radiant  round.  The  last  strain  is  in  the  same  spirit 
as  the  first — and  did  nothing  intervene,  there  would  be  felt 
needless  repetition  of  imagery  and  sentiment.  But  much 
intervenes — the  whole  main  course  and  current  of  the  Ode. 
You  float  along  with  the  eloquent  lyrist,  who  is  at  once  im- 
passioned and  imaginative — full  of  ire,  and  full  of  hope ;  and 
you  end  where  you  began — on  the  sea-cliffs  edge,  with  the 
foam  so  far  below  your  feet  you  but  see  it  roar — for  to  your 
ear  the  waves  are  silent  as  the  clouds  far  far  farther  above 
your  head ;  and  all  above  and  below  and  around,  at  the  close 
now,  as  the  opening  then,  earth,  sea,  and  air — mute  and 
motionless,  or  loud  and  driving — bespeak  or  betoken,  are  or 
symbolise — "  the  spirit  of  divinest  Liberty !  " 

Yet,  after  all,  this  is  not  the  highest  mood  of  imagination. 
In  the  highest  she  would  have  scorned  the  elements.  Earth, 
sea,  air,  would  to  her  have  been  nothing,  while  she  saw  in  all 
their  pomp  the  free  faculties  of  the  soul.  Or  the  elements 
would  have  been  her  slaves — and  the  slaves  of  liberty — or,  if 
you  will,  their  servants,  their  ministers  ;  and  the  winds  and 
the  waves  would  then  have  been  indeed  magnificent — in 
their  glorious  bondage  working  for  man,  the  chartered  child 
of  God. 

In  an  ode  of  the  highest  kind — of  which  the  subject  is  ex- 
ternal to  the  Poet — a  kingdom  or  country — say  France — the 
Poet,  while  he  would  make  himself  felt  in  the  power  of  his 
pervading  and  creative  spirit,  would  not  choose  to  be,  as 

VOL.   VII.  X. 

• 


322  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Coleridge  is  in  this  ode — not  the  most  prominent  personage 
merely — but  the  sole.  It  is  different  in  such  an  ode  as 
Wordsworth's  Intimations  of  Immortality  ;  for  to  enable  us  to 
comprehend  them  at  all,  he  must  bring  them  forth  from  his  own 
soul,  and  show  how  they  rose  there,  and  how  he  felt  them,  and 
what  they  are  in  him,  that  we  may  compare  the  mysteries  of 
our  own  life's  earliest  experiences  with  his — and  regard  them 
with  clearer  knowledge,  and  profounder  awe,  from  discerning 
that  our  spirits  are,  and  ever  have  been,  in  sympathy  with 
that  of  Nature's  Priest.  But  in  "  France,"  an  Ode,  Coleridge 
should  not  have  spoken  so  much  of  himself — both  of  the  pre- 
sent and  the  past — nor  set  himself  right  before  the  Spirit  of 
Liberty,  whom  he  fears  he  had  offended  in  his  "  Ode  to  the 
Departing  Year,"  or  some  other  strain,  in  which  he  had  ex- 
pressed opinions  proved  false  by  events.  Collins  loved  lib- 
erty as  well  as  Coleridge  ;  but  in  his  glorious  ode,  he  seldom, 
and  shortly — only  once  or  twice,  and  momentarily — is  heard 
in  his  personality,  and  the  voice  is  oracular  as  from  a  shrine. 
It  may  seem  to  some  that  we  have  not  done  justice  to  these 
Odes  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  fault  may  in  some 
degree  lie  with  ourselves — that  pur  fancy  and  imagination  are 
not  sufficiently  alive  to  such  modes  of  poetical  feeling  and 
thought — too  much  devoted  in  their  delight  to  other  kinds  of 
composition,  to  be  either  willing  or  able  to  follow  or  accompany 
such  flights.  But  if  we  have  underrated  their  merits,  we  make 
bold  to  say,  that  the  chief  cause  of  our  having  done  so,  is  our 
admiration — in  which' we  yield  to  none — of  the  original  genius 
of  Coleridge.  That  genius  was  too  original  transcendently 
to  excel  in  Poetry,  of  which  the  model  had  been  set,  the 
mould  cast,  by  the  great  poets  of  old — and  which  had  been 
cultivated  with  high  success  by  some  gifted  spirits  of  our  own 
time.  In  his  odes,  his  genius  is  engaged  in  imitation.  It 
works  in  a  fine  spirit,  but  in  trammels ;  his  Pegasus  is  in 
training,  and  he  takes  his  gallop  in  grand  style  ;  but  Imagina- 
tion hears  afar  off  in  the  dust  the  hoofs  of  the  desert-born.  In 
short,  be  his  Odes  what  they  may,  no  one,  on  reading  or 
hearing  them  read — nay,  not  even  on  hearing  them  recited  by 
his  own  sweetest  voice  of  purest  silver — ever  felt  that  un- 
definable  delight  that  steals  into  the  soul,  and  overflows  it  like 
one  of  its  own  unquestioned  dreams,  from  "  a  repeated  strain" 
of  the  veritable  Coleridge. 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  323 

Nay,  we  could  almost  find  in  our  heart  to  extend  the  spirit 
of  these  remarks  even  to  the  "  Remorse."  So  many  great 
tragedies  have  been  composed,  and  in  so  many  styles  of  great- 
ness— and  such  multitudes  that  are  not  great,  but  good — that 
it  may  be  safely  predicted  that  another  great  one  will  never 
be  called  into  existence  on  any  model  now  known — however 
numerous  may  be  the  future  good.  Coleridge  wisely  shunned 
Shakespeare ;  and  we  defy  you  to  mention  two  dramas  more 
unlike  than  "  Macbeth  "  and  "  Remorse."  But  that  drama  is 
constructed  on  the  model  of  Rowe  and  Otway.  Neither  in  it, 
therefore,  any  more  than  in  his  odes,  is  Coleridge  seen  in  the 
power  of  the  originality  of  his  genius — as  to  conception  of 
design.  But  he  is  so  seen  in  the  mode  of  his  execution,  and 
in  great  splendour,  though  not  in  all  his  might.  The  play  is 
full  of  poetry,  nor  is  it  deficient  in  action ;  for  though  the  in- 
cidents are  not  many,  they  are  striking  or  impressive — and 
there  is  a  current  felt  setting  in  towards  the  shore  of  death. 
The  characters  of  the  good  and  of  the  guilty  brothers  are 
finely  conceived  and  contrasted,  and  in  nature.  The  catas- 
trophe is  brought  about  well,  and  is  just;  and  Pity  and  Terror 
are  relieved  by  an  awful  Joy,  in  the  deliverance  of  the  virtuous, 
and  the  prospect  of  their  happy  life.  But  the  power  of  the 
play  lies  in  the  metaphysical  exhibition  of  the  passion  of 
Remorse — in  a  character  of  very  peculiar  conformation ;  and 
though  the  workings  of  that  mind  may  sometimes  be  some- 
what too  curiously,  elaborately,  and  ostentatiously  dealt  with 
by  the  poet,  who  is  then  himself  seen  engaged  in  his  magic, 
yet  the  beauty  of  the  language,  and  the  music  of  the  versifi- 
cation— though  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  are  so  dramatic 
as  they  might  be — never  lose  their  charm  over  us ;  and  as 
we  grow  familiar  with  the  rich,  and  ornamented,  and  even 
gorgeous  style  of  the  work,  we  forget  that  our  living  flesh-and- 
blood  brethren  speak  not  so — and  are  beguiled  into  the  belief 
that  such  is  their  natural  speech. 

The  Remorse,  which  is  to  be  shown  at  work,  is  expressed, 
at  the  beginning,  in  a  few  words — and  to  evolve  the  mean- 
ings lying  latent  in  these  few  words  is  the  grand  object  of 
the  drama. 

"  Remorse  is  as  the  heart  in  which  it  grows ; 

If  that  be  gentle,  it  drops  balmy  dews 

Of  true  repentance  ;  but  if  proud  and  gloomy, 


324  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

It  is  a  poison-tree,  that,  pierced  to  the  inmost, 
"Weeps  only  tears  of  blood." 

The  heart  of  Ordonio  is  "  dark  and  gloomy  ;  "  and  on  his 
death,  inflicted  by  retributive  justice,  his  noble  brother 
solemnly  pronounces  the  valedictory  moral : — 

"  In  these  strange  dread  events, 
Just  Heaven  instructs  us  with  an  awful  voice, 
That  conscience  rules  us  even  against  our  choice. 
Our  inward  monitress  to  guide  or  warn, 
If  listened  to  ;  but  if  repelled  with  scorn, 
At  length  as  dire  Eemorse  she  reappears, 
Works  on  our  guilty  hopes  and  selfish  fears  ! 
Still  bids  remember !  and  still  cries,  Too  late  ! 
And  while  she  scares  us,  goads  us  to  our  fate." 

The  play  contains  many  passages  of  the  most  exquisite 
poetry — so  very  beautiful,  indeed,  that  we  care  not  for  the 
impropriety  of  their  introduction,  considered  dramatically — if 
there  be  impropriety  in  time  or  place — and  feel  that  they 
justify  themselves  by  the  delight  they  impart.  Here  is  a 
Soliloquy  which  first  met  our  eyes  in  the  Lyrical  Ballads, 
before  the  "  Eemorse  "  was  performed — and  miserably  per- 
formed we  remember  it  was,  though  the  scenery  was  good, 
and  the  music  not  amiss — that  mournful  Miserere,  so  Shake- 
spearean— and  which  may  be  chanted,  without  losing  any  of 
its  holy  charm,  after  the  dirge  sung  by  the  spirit  of  air  ia 
Prospero's  enchanted  Island. 

"  Here,  sweet  spirit,  hear  the  spell, 
Lest  a  blacker  charm  compel ! 
So  shall  the  midnight  breezes  swell 
"With  thy  deep  long-lingering  knell. 

And  at  evening  evermore, 

In  a  chapel  on  the  shore, 

Shall  the  chanter,  sad  and  saintly, 

Yellow  tapers  burning  faintly, 

Doleful  masses  chant  for  thee, 

Miserere,  Domine  ! 

Hark  !  the  cadence  dies  away 

On  the  quiet  moonlight  sea  : 
The  boatmen  rest  their  oars  and  say 

Miserere,  Domine ! " 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  325 

The  Soliloquy  is  spoken  by  Alvar  in  a  dungeon,  in  which 
he  has  been  thrown  by  his  wicked  brother  Ordonio. 

"  ALV.  And  this  place  my  forefathers  made  for  man  ! 
This  is  the  process  of  our  love  and  wisdom 
To  each  poor  brother  who  offends  against  us — 
Most  innocent,  perhaps — aud  what  if  guilty  ? 
Is  this  the  only  cure  1    Merciful  God  ! 
Each  pore  and  natural  outlet  shrivelled  up 
By  ignorance  and  parching  poverty, 
His  energies  roll  hack  upon  his  heart 
And  stagnate  and  corrupt,  till,  changed  to  poison, 
They  break  out  on  him,  like  a  loathsome  plague-spot ! 
Then  we  call  in  our  pampered  mountebanks  ; — 
And  this  is  their  best  cure  !  uncomforted 
And  friendless  solitude,  groaning  and  tears, 
And  savage  faces,  at  the  clanking  hour, 
Seen  through  the  steam  and  vapours  of  his  dungeon 
By  the  lamp's  dismal  twilight  !    So  he  lies 
Circled  with  evil,  till  his  very  soul 
Unmoulds  its  essence,  hopelessly  deformed 
By  sights  of  evermore  deformity  ! — 
With  other  ministrations  thou,  O  nature, 
Healest  thy  wandering  and  distempered  child  : 
Thou  pourest  on  him  thy  soft  influences, 
Thy  sunny  hues,  fair  forms,  and  breathing  sweets  ; 
Thy  melodies  of  woods,  and  winds,  and  waters  ! 
Till  he  relent,  and  can  no  more  endure 
To  be  a  jarring  and  dissonant  thing 
Amid  this  general  dance  and  minstrelsy  ; 
But,  bursting  into  tears,  wins  back  his  way, 
His  angry  spirit  healed  and  harmonised 
By  the  benignant  touch  of  love  and  beauty." 

"  Most  musical,  most  melancholy !  "  and  melancholy  be- 
cause of  the  music — for  all  divine  music  is  so — in  which  the 
loveliest  images  of  rejoicing  gladness  are  enshrined.  In 
Wordsworth  you  may  meet  with  some  kindred  strain  as  sweet 
and  high — at  once  elegy  and  hymn  ;  yet  there  are  tones  here 
indescribably  touching,  that  characterise  the  beauty  as  an 
emanation,  in  its  most  celestial  mood,  of  the  genius  of  Cole- 
ridge. 

Teresa,  the  tender  and  the  true,  and  by  her  tenderness  and 
truth  sustained  in  her  long  distress,  in  that  sorest  of  all  trials, 
when  a  wild  crazed  hope  will  break  in  on  what  would  else  be 


326  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

the  stillness  of  despair,  is  invested  throughout  with  a  mourn- 
ful interest ;  and  the  scene  where  her  father,  Valdez,  vainly 
renews  his  persuasions,  that  she  would  marry  Ordonio,  seeing 
that  Alvar  must  be  dead,  is  a  charming  specimen  of  that 
mingled  poetry  and  pathos,  which  reminds  one,  but  without 
any  thought  of  its  being  an  imitation,  of  the  style  of  Massin- 
ger. 

"  TER.  I  hold  Ordonio  dear ;  he  is  your  son, 
And  Alvar's  brother. 

VAL.  Love  him  for  himself, 

Nor  make  the  living  wretched  for  the  dead. 

TER.  I  mourn  that  you  should  plead  in  vain,  Lord  Valdez  ; 
But  heaven  hath  heard  my  vow,  and  I  remain 
Faithful  to  Alvar,  be  he  dead  or  living. 

VAL.  Heaven  knows  with  what  delight  I  saw  your  loves, 
And  could  my  heart's  blood  give  him  back  to  thee 
I  would  die  smiling.     But  these  are  idle  thoughts  ! 
Thy  dying  father  comes  upon  my  soul 
With  that  same  look  with  which  he  gave  thee  to  me ; 
I  held  thee  in  my  arms  a  powerless  babe, 
"While  thy  poor  mother,  with  a  mute  entreaty, 
Fixed  her  faint  eyes  on  mine.     Ah  !  not  for  this, 
That  I  should  let  thee  feed  thy  soul  with  gloom 
And  with  slow  anguish  wear  away  thy  life, 
The  victim  of  a  useless  constancy. 
I  must  not  see  thee  wretched. 

TER.  There  are  woes 

111  bartered  for  the  garishness  of  joy ! 
If  it  be  wretched  with  an  un tired  eye 
To  watch  those  skiey  tints,  and  this  green  ocean  ; 
Or  in  the  sultry  hour  beneath  some  rock, 
My  hair  dishevelled  by  the  pleasant  sea-breeze, 
To  shape  sweet  visions,  and  live  o'er  again 
All  past  hours  of  delight !     If  it  be  wretched 
To  watch  some  bark,  and  fancy  Alvar  there, 
To  go  through  each  minutest  circumstance 
Of  the  blest  meeting,  and  to  frame  adventures 
Most  terrible  and  strange,  and  hear  him  tell  them  ; 
(As  once  I  knew  a  crazy  Moorish  maid 
Who  dress'd  her  in  her  buried  lover's  clothes, 
And  o'er  the  smooth  spring  in  the  mountain  cleft 
Hung  with  her  lute,  and  played  the  selfsame  tune 
He  used  to  play,  and  listened  to  the  shadow 
Herself  had  made)— if  this  be  wretchedness, 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  327 

And  if  indeed  it  be  a  wretched  thing 

To  trick  out  mine  own  deathbed,  and  imagine 

That  I  had  died,  died  just  ere  his  return  ! 

Then  see  him  listening  to  my  constancy, 

Or  hover  round,  as  he  at  midnight  oft 

Sits  on  my  grave,  and  gazes  at  the  moon  ; 

Or  haply  in  some  more  fantastic  mood, 

To  be  in  Paradise,  and  with  choice  flowers 

Build  up  a  bower  where  he  and  I  might  dwell, 

And  there  to  wait  his  coming  !  O  my  sire  ! 

My  Alvar's  sire !  if  this  be  wretchedness 

That  eats  away  the  life,  what  were  it,  think  you, 

If  in  a  most  assured  reality 

He  should  return,  and  see  a  brother's  iniant 

Smile  at  him  from  my  arms  ? 

Oh  what  a  thought !" 

In  early  youth  Coleridge  conceived  the  highest  idea  of  the 
genius  of  Schiller,  and  one  of  the  finest  of  his  sonnets  was 
composed  after  his  first  perusal  of  The  Robbers.  But  what  can 
we  say  of  his  Translation  of  Wallenstein  ?  That  it  is  the  best 
translation  ever  made ;  and  that  in  it,  the  poem  appears  only 
somewhat  more  majestic — like  the  image  of  the  noble  hero 
himself  reflected  in  a  perfect  mirror  that,  without  distorting, 
magnifies. 

But  though  we  have  now  been  enriching  our  pages  (why 
will  good  people  say  that  Maga  is  too  sparing  of  poetry  ?)  with 
specimens  of  compositions  that  would  of  themselves  have 
given  Coleridge  a  high  place  among  the  poets,  we  have 
scarcely  spoken  at  all,  and  quoted  not  one  word,  of  those  that 
set  him  among  the  highest ;  nor  need  we  surely  at  this  day, 
at  any  length  either  speak  of,  or  quote  from,  Christabel  and 
the  Ancient  Mariner ;  yet  while  tens  of  thousands  on  tens 
of  thousands  of  copies  of  poems,  of  far  inferior  excellence,  in 
pamphlet  shape  and  size,  were  fluttering  far  and  wide  over  all 
the  fashionable  and  unfashionable  world,  and  Byron — Byron 
— Byron  was  in  all  literary  and  illiterary  parties,  morning, 
noon,  and  night,  the  catchword  and  reply — when  Medora,  and 
the  names  of  other  interesting  lemans  of  pirates  and  robbers, 
were  sighed  or  whispered  from  all  manner  of  mouths — how 
seldom  was  heard  the  name  of  Coleridge — and  then  as  if  it 
belonged  to  some  man  "in  a  far  countree  !"  and  how  rarely, 
though  both  sounds  are  beautiful — Christabel  and  Geraldine 


328  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL    AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

— were  they  murmured  by  maid  or  matron  !  Yet  maids  and 
matrons  all  were  devoted  to  romance,  and  so  sensitive  to  the 
preternatural,  that  they  wept  to  see  the  moonlight  through 
the  ghostlike  hand  of  a  heroine  who  held  it  up  for  no  other 
reason  in  the  world  than  to  show  that  she  had  died  a  natural 
death  of  love  !  Byron  himself — the  idol  of  the  hour — rejoiced 
to  declare  Christabel  singularly  wild  and  beautiful ;  Scott,  that 
it  had  inspired  the  "  Lay  ; "  all  our  true  poets  delighted  in  the 
vision  which  they  loved  too  well  to  loudly  praise — for  admira- 
tion is  mute,  or  speaks  in  its  trance  but  with  uplifted  eyes. 
But  the  sweet,  soft,  still  breath  of  praise,  like  that  of  purest 
incense,  arose  from  many  a  secret  place,  where  genius  and 
sensibility  abided,  and  Coleridge,  amidst  the  simpers  of  the 
silly,  and  the  laughter  of  the  light,  and  the  scorn  of  the 
callous,  and  the  abuse  of  the  brutal,  and  the  blackguardism  of 
the  beggar-poor — received  the  laurel  crown  woven  by  the 
hands  of  all  the  best  of  his  brother  bards — and  wore  it  ever 
after  cheerfully  but  without  pride — round  his  lofty  forehead 
— and  it  was  green  as  ever  the  day  he  died. 

Christabel  is  indeed,  what  Byron  said  it  was,  a  singularly 
wild  and  original  poem.  No  other  words  could  so  well  charac- 
terise it.  It  did  not  appear  in  a  dearth,  but  at  a  time  when 
a  flush  of  poetry  overspread  the  land.  Genius  as  high,  as 
various,  and  as  new  as  had  ever  adorned  any  era,  was  then 
exultingly  running  its  victorious  career — taking  its  far-sweep- 
ing aerial  nights  over  its  native  seas  and  mountains — or  bring- 
ing within  the  dominion  of  its  wings  the  uttermost  ends  of  the 
earth.  All  our  best  living  poets  had  done  their  greatest — 
they  had  all  achieved  fame — some  universal ;  and  each  bard 
had  his  own  band  of  more  devoted  worshippers.  The  poets 
themselves  knew  right  well,  and  so  did  almost  all  the  poetical 
minds  in  England,  that  there  was  not  within  the  four  seas 
a  brighter  genius  than  Coleridge.  But  why  had  the  sweet 
singer  so  long  been  mute  ?  We  know  not — and  it  is  far 
better  for  us  all  that  we  know  not — much  of  what  is  always 
happening  in  one  another's  hearts  ;  nor  do  we  always  dis- 
tinctly understand — even  while  we  feel  it  most — what  is 
happening  in  our  own.  Perhaps  Coleridge  was  not  ambitious 
— perhaps  the  love  of  fame  was  not  one  of  the  most  active 
principles  of  his  nature  —  perhaps  despondency  too  often 
dimmed  the  visions  that  were  for  ever  passing  before  the 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  329 


poet's  eyes,  and  that  in  happier  hours  would  have  become  all 
glorious  with  the  light  of  song — or  pleasanter  to  those  who 
loved  him,  to  believe  that  his  visions  were  often  too  ethereal, 
in  their  floatings-by  over  the  heaven  of  his  imagination,  to 
bear  being  worded  even  by  him  who  knew  better  than  all  his 
compeers  the  most  hidden  mysteries  of  words — of  those  finest 
words  that  by  their  utterance  give  power  to  thought  and  deli- 
cacy to  feeling,  and  in  the  very  language  of  our  lips  lend  our 
souls  assurance  that  their  origin  is  divine. 

Christdbel  resembles  no  other  poem,  except  inasmuch  as  it 
is  a  poem.  Here  was  a  new  species  of  poetry,  and  the  speci- 
men was  felt  to  be  perfect.  It  was  as  if  some  bright  consum- 
mate flower  had  been  added  to  the  families  of  the  field — dis- 
covered growing  by  itself — with  its  own  peculiar  balm,  and  its 
own  peculiar  bloom — mournful  as  moonlight — delicate  as  the 
dawn — yet  strong  as  day — and  in  its  silken  folds,  by  its  own 
beauty,  preserved  unwithered  in  all  weathers.  Or  may  we 
liken  the  music  of  Christabel  to  that  of  some  new  instrument, 
constructed  on  a  dream  of  the  harps,  on  which  in  forgotten 
ages  the  old  harpers  played — ere  all  those  castles  were  in 
ruins — and  when  the  logs  now  lying  black  in  the  mosses  were 
green  trees  rejoicing  in  the  sky  ?  True,  at  least,  it  is,  that 
in  all  the  hanging  gardens  of  poetry — Imagination — the  head- 
gardener — declares  there  is  but  one  single  Christabel. 

What  means  the  poem  ?  Coleridge  himself  could  not  have 
answered  that  question — for  it  is  a  mystery.  What  is  the 
meaning  of  any  mood  of  Superstition?  Who  shall  explain 
fear?  One  flutter  shall  make  you  dumb  as  frost.  If  ghosts 
come  from  graves — or  fiends  from  regions  deeper  than  all 
graves— or  if  heaven  lets  visit  earth  its  saints  and  angels — 
and  such  has  ever  been  the  creed  of  Imagination — you  must 
not  hope,  nay,  you  will  not  desire,  that  such  intercommunion 
as  may  then  befall  shall  bear  any  but  a  strange,  wild,  sad  re- 
semblance to  that  of  life  with  life — when  both  are  yet  mortal, 
and  the  voices  of  both  have  as  yet  sounded  but  on  this  side 
of  the  boundary  between  time  and  eternity. 

From  the  first  moment  you  see  her,  do  you  not  love  Chris- 
tabel ?  No  wonder — for  if  you  did  not  love  her,  you  could 
have  none — or  but  a  hollow  heart.  Look  at  her ! 

"  Is  the  night  chilly  and  dark  ? 
The  night  is  chilly,  but  not  dark. 


330  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

The  thin  grey  cloud  is  spread  on  high, 
It  covers  but  not  hides  the  sky. 
The  moon  is  behind,  and  at  the  full ; 
And  yet  she  looks  both  small  and  dull. 
The  night  is  chill,  the  cloud  is  grey  : 
'Tis  a  month  before  the  month  of  May, 
And  the  Spring  comes  slowly  up  this  way. 

The  lovely  lady,  Christabel, 

"Whom  her  father  loves  so  well, 

What  makes  her  in  the  wood  so  late, 

A  furlong  from  the  castle  gate  ? 

She  had  dreams  all  yesternight 

Of  her  own  betrothed  knight ; 

And  she  in  the  midnight  wood  will  pray 

For  the  weal  of  her  lover  that's  far  away. 

She  stole  along,  she  nothing  spoke, 
The  sighs  she  heaved  were  soft  and  low, 
And  naught  was  green  upon  the  oak, 
But  moss  and  rarest  mistletoe  ; 
She  kneels  beneath  the  huge  oak-tree, 
And  in  silence  prayeth  she. 

The  lady  sprang  up  suddenly, 

The  lovely  lady,  Christabel ! 

It  moaned  as  near,  as  near  can  be, 

But  what  it  is,  she  cannot  tell. — 

On  the  other  side  it  seems  to  be, 

Of  the  huge,  broad-breasted,  old  oak  tree." 

You  love  her,  and  you  fear  for  her  in  her  fear — yet  what  the 
dread,  and  what  the  danger,  you  know  not,  but  that  they  are 
not  from  the  common  things  of  this  world. 

"  The  lady  sprang  up  suddenly." 
"  It  moaned  as  near  as  near  can  be." 

What  but  an  evil  spirit  could  have  terrified  her  so  in  such  a 
trance,  and  with  her  unfinished  prayer  forgotten,  forced  her  to 
her  feet  ?  The  moan  was  wicked — perhaps  from  some  hideous 
witch-hag,  to  look  on  whose  ugsomeness  would  be  to  die. 

"  Hush,  beating  heart  of  Christabel ! 
Jesu,  Maria,  shield  her  well ! 
She  folded  her  arms  beneath  her  cloak, 
And  stole  to  the  other  side  of  the  oak. 
What  sees  she  there  ? 


COLERIDGE  S    POETICAL  WORKS.  331 

There  she  sees  a  damsel  bright, 

Drest  in  a  silken  robe  of  white, 

That  shadowy  in  the  moonlight  shone  : 

The  neck  that  made  that  white  robe  wan, 

Her  stately  neck  and  arms  were  bare  ; 

Her  blue-veined  feet  unsandal'd  were, 

And  wildly  glittered  here  and  there 

The  gems  entangled  in  her  hair. 

I  guess,  'twas  frightful  there  to  see 

A  lady  so  richly  clad  as  she — 

Beautiful  exceedingly ! 

'  Mary  mother,  save  me  now  ! 

(Said  Christabel),  And  who  art  thou  '{' 

The  lady  strange  made  answer  meet, 
And  her  voice  was  faint  and  sweet." 

What  poet  ever  before  made  "frightful"  such  an  Appari- 
tion ?  "  and  her  voice  was  faint  and  sweet."  Yet  Christabel 
had  that  "  moan  "  among  the  beatings  of  her  heart — or  worse, 
its  suspension  of  all  beatings,  when,  won  by  sight  so  bright, 
and  sound  so  sweet,  she  said,  nor  more  in  her  own  new  fear  could 
say,  "  stretch  forth  thy  hand  and  have  no  fear."  The  Lady's 
tale  is  touching,  but  in  some  strange  way,  that  genius  by  a 
few  sprinklings  of  dubious  words  effects,  discoloured  with 
tinges  of  untruth,  unsuspected  by  the  simple  Christabel — for 
she  is  simple  as  innocence  ;  and  all  the  while  the  two  are 
gliding  together  out  of  the  wood — across  the  moat — the  court 
— the  hall — from  stair  to  stair — till  they  reach  her  chamber- 
door — and 

"  Her  gentle  limbs  she  did  undress, 
And  lay  down  in  her  loveliness  " 

— an  impression  of  something  evil  designed  against  the  good 
continues  to  be  conveyed  by  circumstances  so  carelessly 
dropped,  that  each  in  itself  may  mean,  perhaps,  nothing  ;  but 
the  whole,  by  fine  affinities  working  together  as  one,  now  con- 
vince us,  and  now  leave  us  in  doubt  among  a  crowd  of  vague 
apprehensions,  that  in  Geraldine's  exceeding  beauty  is  veiled 
one  of  the  powers  of  darkness,  and  that  Christabel  is  about  to 
suffer  some  unimaginable  woe.  The  story  of  the  five  warriors 
on  white  steeds  furiously  driving  her  on  on  her  white  palfrey 
— "and  once  we  crossed  the  shade  of  night;" — her  affected 


332  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

— for  we  feel  somehow  it  is  not  real — ignorance  of  all  about 
them,  and  of  when,  and  where,  and  why  they  left  her — and 
yet  it  may  be  true  ; — "  her  gracious  stars  the  lady  blest  "- 
hardly  the  words  of  a  Christian  lady  on  such  a  rescue,  yet 
haply  blameless ; — her  sinking  down  on  the  threshold  as  if 
beneath  the  weight  of  wicked  intent  towards  her  who  merci- 
fully lifts  her  up  in  her  arms ; — her  incapacity  of  prayer — 

"  And  Christabel  devoutly  cried 
To  the  Lady  by  her  side, 
'  Praise  we  the  Virgin  all  divine 
Who  hath  rescued  thee  from  thy  distress  ! ' 
'  Alas,  alas  P  said  Geraldine, 
'  /  cannot  speak  for  weariness1 " — 

yet  she  had  been  speaking  eloquently — and  yet  faintness  from 
fatigue  may  have  come  over  her — who  can  say  ? — not  Chris- 
tabel, who  fears  not  now,  and  only  pities ; — the  moaning  of 
the  old  mastiff  in  her  sleep,  of  which  we  had  before  been  told 
that  she  howls — as  some  say  —  "  at  seeing  of  my  lady's 
shroud" — the  shroud  of  Christabel's  mother,  who  died  the  hour 
she  herself  was  born ; — from  the  ashes  of  the  dead  fire  in  the 
hall  a  tongue  of  light  shooting  out  as  the  stranger  lady  passed 
by — and  by  that  light  her  eye  seen — and  manifestly  it  is  an 
evil  eye — the  dimming  of  the  silver  lamp  "fastened  to  an 
angel's  feet,"  as  Geraldine  sinks  down  upon  the  floor  below, 
unable  to  bear  the  holy  light ; — her  agitation,  and  transforma- 
tion into  a  demoniac  muttering  curses  at  mention  by  Chris- 
tabel of  her  mother's  name,  and  proffer  of  "  a  wine  of  virtuous 
powers,  my  mother  made  it  of  wild-flowers,"  and  which  are 
all  laid  by  the  compassionate  creature  to  the  charge  of  that 
"  ghastly  ride  ;  "  —  the  restoration  of  the  possessed  to  her 
senses,  and  more  than  her  former  beauty — when 

"  The  lady  wiped  her  moist  cold  brow, 
And  faintly  said,  '  'tis  over  now  !' 
Again  the  wild-flower  wine  she  drank  : 
Her  fair  large  eyes  'gan  glitter  bright, 
She  was  most  beautiful  to  see, 
Like  a  lady  from  a  far  countree," — 

all  these  occurrences  happening  momentarily  in  utter  still- 
ness and  solitariness — ominous  of  far-away  evil  nearing  and 
nearing — and  many  other  half-lines — or  single  words  freighted 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  333 

with  fear, — all  sink  down  our  heart  for  sake  of  the  sinless 
Christabel — yet  all  have  not  prepared  us  for  the  shock  that 
then  comes — a  horror  hinted,  not  revealed — and  indescribable 
as  something  shuddered  at  in  sleep. 

"  But  through  her  brain  of  weal  and  woe 

>So  many  thoughts  moved  to  and  fro, 
That  vain  it  were  her  lids  to  close  ; 
So  half-way  from  the  bed  she  rose, 
And  on  her  elbow  did  recline 
To  look  at  the  lady  Geraldine. 

Beneath  the  lamp  the  lady  bowed, 
And  slowly  rolled  her  eyes  around  ; 
Then  drawing  in  her  breath  aloud 
Like  one  that  shuddered,  she  unbound 
The  cincture  from  beneath  her  breast ; 
Her  silken  robe,  and  inner  vest, 
Dropt  to  her  feet,  and  full  in  view, 

Behold  !  her  bosom  and  half  her  side 

A  sight  to  dream  of,  not  to  tell ! 

O  shield  her !  shield  sweet  Christabel !" 

Christabel  is  a  dream — and  so  is  the  Ancient  Mariner — 
though  the  poet  does  not  call  them  dreams — and  how  many 
worlds,  within  the  imagination  of  a  great  poet,  are  involved 
in  the  wide  world  of  sleep  1  A  poet's  dream,  put  into  poetry, 
is  seen  to  be  as  obedient  to  laws  as  a  philosopher's  meditation 
put  into  prose — and  though  made  up  of  the  wild  and  wonder- 
ful, consistent  with  itself,  as  the  gravest  mood  of  speculative 
thought.  A  fairy's  palace,  and  a  mermaid's  grot,  are  con- 
structed by  processes  as  skilful  and  scientific  as  the  towers 
and  temples  of  the  cities  of  men — and  the  visionary  architec- 
ture is  as  enduring  as  the  Pyramids.  Of  the  beauty  or  the 
grandeur  of  a  thousand  dreams,  one  beautiful  or  grand  dream 
is  built ;  and  there  it  gleams  or  glooms  among  entities  recog- 
nised as  illustrative  of  the  mystery  of  life — unsubstantial,  but 
real — a  fiction,  but  a  truth.  Imagination  is  no  liar — a  vera- 
cious witness  she  of  events  happening  in  her  own  domain — 
invisible  to  sense — and  incredible  to  reason — till  she  pictures 
them  in  her  own  light ;  and  then  seeing  is  believing,  and  the 
miraculous  creates  its  own  faith.  The  ordinary  rules  of  evi- 
dence are  set  aside — improbability  is  a  word  without  meaning 
-1 — and  there  is  felt  to  be  no  limit  to  the  possibilities  of  nature. 


334  ESSAYS  :   CKITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Unnatural !  Nothing  is  unnatural  that  stirs  our  heartstrings 
— her  voice  it  is,  if  from  some  depth  within  us  steals  a  re- 
sponse. The  preternatural — and  the  supernatural — thank 
Heaven — is  an  empire  bounded  only  by  the  soul's  desires — 
and  what  may  bound  the  soul's  desires  ?  Not  the  night  of 
baffled  darkness,  that  lies,  in  infinitude,  behind  all  the  stars. 

Coleridge  has  told  us,  in  his  Biographia  Literaria,  that  he 
and  Wordsworth  used,  during  the  first  year  of  their  friendship, 
frequently  to  converse  on  the  two  cardinal  points  of  poetry, 
the  power  of  exciting  sympathy  by  a  faithful  adherence  to  ; 
the  truth  of  nature,  and  the  power  of  giving  .the  interest  of 
novelty  by  the  modifying  colours  of  imagination.    The  sudden 
charm,  he  beautifully  says, — "  which  accident  of  light  and 
shade,  while  moonlight  or  sunset  diffused  over  a  true  and 
familiar  landscape,  appeared  to  represent  the  practicability 
of  combining  both.     These  are  the  poetry  of  nature.     The 
thought  suggested  itself  (to  which  of  us  I  do  not  recollect), 
that  a  series  of  poems  might  be  composed  of  two  sorts.    In  the 
one,  the  incidents  and  agents  were  to  be,  in  part  at  least, , 
supernatural ;  and  the  excellence  aimed  at  was  to  consist  in  - 
the  interesting  of  the  affections  by  the  dramatic  truth  of  just  • 
emotions,  as  would  naturally  accompany  such  situations,  sup-  • 
posing  them  real,  and  real  in  this  sense  they  have  been  to  i 
every  human  being  who,  from  whatever  source  of  delusion, 
has  at  any  time  believed  himself  under  supernatural  agency,  f 
For  the  second  class,  subjects  were  to  be  chosen  from  ordinary 
life ;  the  characters  and  incidents  were  to  be  such  as  will  be 
found  in  every  village  and  its  vicinity,  where  there  is  a  medi- 
tative and  feeling  mind  to  seek  after  them,  or  to  notice  them 
when  they  present  themselves.     In  this  idea  originated  the 
plan  of  the  '  Lyrical  Ballads  ; '  in  which  it  was  agreed,  that 
my  endeavours  should  be  directed  to  persons  and  characters 
supernatural,  or,  at  least,  romantic  ;  yet  so  as  to  transfer  from 
our  inward  nature  a  purer  interest,  and  a  semblance  of  truth 
sufficient  to  procure  for  these  shadows  of  imagination  that 
willing  suspension  of  belief  for  the  moment,  which  constitutes 
poetic  faith.     Mr  Wordsworth,  on  the  other  hand,  was  to  pro- 
pose to  himself  as  his  object,  to  give  the  charm  of  novelty  to 
things  of  every  day,  and  to  excite  a  feeling  analogous  to  the 
supernatural,  by  awakening  the  mind's   attention  from  the 
lethargy  of  custom,  and  diverting  it  to  the  loveliness  and  the 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  335 

wonders  of  the  world  before  us ;  an  inexhaustible  treasure, 
but  for  which,  in  consequence  of  the  film  of  familiarity  and 
selfish  solicitude,  we  have  eyes,  yet  see  not,  ears  that  hear 
not,  and  hearts  that'neither  feel  nor  understand." 

How  gloriously  Wordsworth  has  achieved  his  gracious  ob- 
ject, all  the  world  knows ;  in  poetry  that,  beyond  that  of  any 
other  man,  has  purified  and  elevated  all  those  feelings  that 
constitute  our  faith  in  the  goodness  of  God,  as  displayed  in  the 
external  world,  and  in  the  internal  senses  by  which  we  hold 
communion  with  nature.  Coleridge  fell  far  short  of  the  com- 
pletion of  his  magnificent  design — from  other  causes  than 
want  of  power  ;  but  Christabel  is  a  fragment  of  the  beautiful 
belonging  to  it,  and  the  Ancient  Mariner  a  whole  of  the  sub- 
lime, in  a  region  where  the  sublimities  are  as  endless  as  the 
shapes  of  Cloudland  which  Fancy  every  moment  can  modify 
into  a  new  world  by  a  breath. 

Coleridge  was  commanded  by  his  genius  to  choose  the  sea, 
and  sing  of  the  power  superstition  holds  in  the  empire  of  the 
hoary  deep.  "  There  was  a  Ship,  quoth  he,"  and  at  his  bid- 
ding she  sailed  away  into  the  realms  of  frost  and  snow.  No 
good  Ship  the  Endeavour  circumnavigating  the  globe.  No 
Fury  bound  on  voyage  of  discovery  to  the  Pole.  No  name 
hath  she — captain's  name  too  unknown — "  the  many  men  so 
beautiful,"  the  only  notice  of  the  number  of  her  crew — and 
such  epithets  are  bestowed  on  them  only  as  on  deck  they  all 
lie  dead.  The  sole  survivor  narrates  "  her  travel's  history," 
and  he  is — 

"  Long,  and  lank,  and  brown 
As  is  the  ribbed  sea-sand." 

The  Ancient  Mariner  is  laden  with  countless  years  ;  genera- 
tion after  generation  has  left  him  wandering  to  and  fro  over 
many  lands;  and  his  life,  long  as  the  raven's,  has  been  all 
one  dream  of  that  dreadful  voyage — silent  as  the  grave — till 
ever  and  anon  the  ghastly  fit  waxes  into  words,  and  then 
"  he  hath  strange  powers  of  speech."  To  him  the  sweet  and 
sacred  festivities  of  the  human  world  have  no  meaning — no 
being : — 

"  '  The  bridegroom's  doors  are  opened  wide, 

And  I  am  next  of  kin  ; 

The  guests  are  met,  the  feast  is  set : 

May'st  hear  the  merry  din.' 


336  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

He  holds  him  with  his  skinny  hand, 
'  There  was  a  ship,'  quoth  he  ! 
'  Hold  off !  unhand  me,  grey-beard  loon  ! ' 
Eftsoons  his  hand  dropt  he. 

He  holds  him  with  his  glittering  eye — 
The  wedding-guest  stood  still, 
And  listens  like  a  three  years'  child  : 
The  Mariner  hath  his  will. 

The  wedding-guest  sat  on  a  stone  : 
He  cannot  choose  but  hear  ; 
And  thus  spake  on  that  ancient  man,  . 
The  bright-eyed  Mariner." 

The  magician  has  prepared  his  spell  in  his  cave  obscure 
remote  from  our  ken,  and  the  first  words  of  the  incantation 
have  wrought  a  charm  beneath  which  imagination  delivers 
herself  up  in  a  moment,  and  surrenders  herself,  in  full  faith, 
to  all  the  wonders  and  terrors  that  ensue,  chasing  to  and  fro 
in  an  empire  chiller  even  with  fear  than  with  frost.  "  The 
bright-eyed  mariner  1 "  Ay,  well  may  his  eyes  be  bright — 
for  has  he  not  for  scores  of  years  been  mad — and  the  "  Spirit 
that  dwells  in  frost  and  snow  "  his  keeper — but  the  walls  of 
the  house,  in  which  he  wanders  ruefully  about,  wide  and  wild 
as  the  wasteful  skies. 

"  The  ship  was  cheered,  the  harbour  cleared, 
Merrily  did  we  drop, 
Below  the  kirk,  below  the  hill, 
Below  the  lighthouse  top." 

These  are  the  last  sweet  images  of  the  receding  human 
world,  and  for  one  day — and  many  more — happily  sails  the 
bark  away  into  the  main. 

"  The  sun  came  up  upon  the  left, 
Out  of  the  sea  came  he  ! 
And  he  shone  bright,  and  on  the  right 
Went  down  into  the  sea  ! 
Higher  and  higher  every  day, 
Till  over  the  mast  at  noon." 

In  a  few  words,  what  a  length  of  voyage  !  The  ship  is  in 
another  world — and  we  too  are  not  only  out  of  sight,  but  out 
of  memory  of  land.  The  wedding-guest  would  fain  join  the 
music  he  yet  hears — but  he  is  fettered  to  the  stone. 


w 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  337 

"  The  bride  hath  paced  into  the  hall, 
Bed  as  a  rose  is  she  ; 
Nodding  their  heads,  before  her  goes 
The  merry  minstrelsy. 

The  wedding-guest  he  beat  his  breast, 
Yet  he  cannot  choose  but  hear  ; 
And  thus  spake  on  that  ancient  man, 
The  bright-eyed  Mariner." 

We  have  a  dim  remembrance  either  of  having  read  or  written 
something  to  this  effect — twenty  years,  or  less,  or  more  ago — 
that  the  actual  surface -life  of  the  world  is  here  brought  close 
into  contact  with  the  life  of  sentiment — the  soul  that  is  as 
much  alive,  and  enjoys  and  suffers  as  much,  in  dreams  and 
visions  of  the  night  as  by  daylight.  One  feels  with  what  a 
heavy  eye  the  Mariner  must  look  and  listen  to  the  pomps — 
merry-makings — even  to  the  innocent  enjoyments — of  those 
whose  experience  has  only  been  of  things  tangible.  One  feels 
that  to  him  another  world — we  do  not  mean  a  supernatural, 
but  a  more  exquisitely  and  deeply  natural  world,  has  been 
revealed,  and  the  repose  of  his  spirit  can  only  be  in  the  con- 
templation of  things  that  are  not  to  pass  away.  The  sad  and 
solemn  indifference  of  his  mood  is  communicated  to  his  hearer, 
and  we  feel,  even  after  reading  what  he  had  heard,  it  were 
better  "  to  turn  from  the  bridegroom's  door."  But  we  are 
thinking  now — as  we  were  then — on  the  most  mournful  and 
pathetic  close  of  the  poem,  whereas  we  began  to  speak  of  the 
beginning — and  come  ye  with  us  on  board,  and  drive  south- 
ward in  storm. 

"  And  now  the  storm-blast  came,  and  he 
Was  tyrannous  and  strong  : 
He  struck  with  his  o'ertaking  wings, 
And  chased  us  south  along. 

With  sloping  masts  and  dipping  prow, 
As  who  pursued  with  yell  and  blow 
Still  treads  the  shadow  of  his  foe, 
And  forward  bends  his  head, 
The  ship  drove  fast,  loud  roar'd  the  blast. 
And  southward  aye  we  fled. 

And  now  there  came  both  mist  and  snow, 
And  it  grew  wondrous  cold : 

VOL.    VII.  Y 


338  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

And  ice,  mast-high,  came  floating  by, 
As  green  as  emerald. 

And  through  the  drifts  the  snowy  clifts 
Did  send  a  dismal  sheen  : 
Nor  shapes  of  men  nor  beasts  we  ken — 
The  ice  was  all  between. 

The  ice  was  here,  the  ice  was  there, 

The  ice  was  all  around  : 

It  crack'd  and  growl'd,  and  roar'd  and  howl'd, 

Like  noises  in  a  swound  ! " 

It  has  been  said  by  the  highest  of  all  authorities — even  Words- 
worth himself — that  in  this  wonderful  poem,  the  imagery  is 
somewhat  too  laboriously  accumulated — but  we  are  glad  not  to 
feel  that  objection  ;  arid  in  due  humility,  we  venture  to  say 
that  it  is  not  so.  The  Ancient  Mariner  had  told  his  tale  many 
a  time  and  oft  to  auditors  seized  on  all  on  a  sudden,  when 
going  about  their  ordinary  business,  and  certainly  he  never 
told  it  twice  in  the  self-same  words.  Each  oral  edition  was 
finer  and  finer  than  all  the  preceding  editions,  and  the  imagery 
in  the  polar  winter  of  his  imagination,  kept  perpetually  agglo- 
merating and  piling  itself  up  into  a  more  and  more  magnifi- 
cent multitude  of  strange  shapes,  like  icebergs  magnifying 
themselves  by  the  waves  frozen  as  they  dash  against  the 
crystal  walls. 

Neither  can  we  think,  with  our  master,  reverent  follower 
and  affectionate  friend  as  we  are,  that  it  is  a  fault  in  the 
poem,  that  the  Ancient  Mariner  is  throughout  passive — always 
worked  upon,  never  at  work.  Were  that  a  fault,  it  would 
indeed  be  a  fatal  one,  for  in  that  very  passiveness — which  is 
powerlessness — lies  the  whole  meaning  of  the  poem.  He 
delivers  himself  up — or  rather  his  own  one  wicked  act  has 
delivered  him  up,  into  the  power  of  an  unerring  spirit,  and  he 
has  no  more  will  of  his  own,  than  the  ship  who  is  id  the  hands 
of  the  wind. 

"  And  some  in  dreams  assured  were 
Of  the  spirit  that  plagued  us  so  ; 
Nine  fathoms  deep  he  had  followed  us, 
From  the  land  of  mist  and  snow." 

Death  and  Death-in-Life  are  dicers  for  his  destiny,  and  he 
lies  on  deck— the  stake.      All  he  has  to  do  is  to  suffer  and  to 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  339 

endure  ;  and  even  after  his  escape,  when  "  the  ship  goes 
down  like  lead,"  he  continues  all  life  long  a  slave. 

"  God  save  thee,  Ancient  Mariner, 
from  the  fiends  that  plague  thee  thus." 

We  remember  the  time  when  there  was  an  outcry  among 
the  common  critics,  "  What !  all  for  shooting  a  bird  !  "  We 
answered  them  then  as  now — but  now  they  are  all  dead  and 
buried,  and  blinder  and  deeper  even  than  when  alive — that  no 
one  who  will  submit  himself  to  the  magic  that  is  around  him, 
and  suffer  his  senses  and  his  imagination  to  be  blended  to- 
gether, and  exalted  by  the  melody  of  the  charmed  words, 
and  the  splendour  of  the  unnatural  apparitions,  with  which 
the  mysterious  scene  is  opened,  will  experience  any  revulsion 
towards  the  very  centre  and  spirit  of  this  haunted  dream — "  I 
SHOT  THE  ALBATROSS."  All  the  subsequent  miseries  of  the 
crew,  we  then  said,  are  represented  as  having  been  the  conse- 
quence of  this  violation  of  the  charities  of  sentiment;  and 
these  are  the  same  miseries  that  were  spoken  of  by  the  said 
critics,  as  being  causeless  and  unmerited.  There  is,  we  now 
repeat,  without  the  risk  of  wanting  the  sympathies  of  one 
single  human  being — man,  woman,  or  child' — the  very  essence 
of  tenderness  in  the  sorrowful  delight  with  which  the  Ancient 
Mariner  dwells  upon  the  image  of  the  pious  bird  of  good  omen, 
as  it 

"  Every  day  for  food  or  play, 
Came  to  the  Mariner's  hollo  ! " 

and  the  convulsive  shudder  with  which  he  narrates  the 
treacherous  issue,  bespeaks  to  us  no  more  than  the  pangs 
that  seem  to  have  followed  justly  on  that  inhospitable 
crime.  It  seems  as  if  the  very  spirit  of  the  universe  had 
been  stunned  by  his  wanton  cruelty,  as  if  earth,  sea,  and 
sky  had  all  become  dead  and  stagnant  in  the  extinction  of 
the  moving  breath  of  love  and  gentleness. 

"  "Water,  water,  everywhere, 
And  all  the  boards  did  shrink  ; 
Water,  water,  everywhere, 
Nor  any  drop  to  drink. 

The  very  deep  did  rot :  O  Christ ! 
That  ever  this  should  be  ! 


340  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Yes,  slimy  things  did  crawl  with  legs 
Upon  the  slimy  sea. 

About,  about,  in  reel  and  rout 
The  death-fires  danced  at  night ; 
The  water,  like  a  witch's  oils, 
Burnt  green,  and  blue,  and  white. 

And  some  in  dreams  assured  were 
Of  the  spirit  that  plagued  us  so  ; 
Nine  fathom  deep  he  had  followed  us 
From  the  land  of  mist  and  snow. 

And  every  tongue,  through  utter  droirght, 
Was  withered  at  the  root ; 
We  could  not  speak,  no  more  than  if 
We  had  been  choked  with  soot. 

Ah  !  well-a-day  !  what  evil  looks 
Had  I  from  old  and  young  ! 
Instead  of  the  cross,  the  Albatross 
About  my  neck  was  hung." 

The  sufferings  that  ensue  are  painted  with  a  power  far 
transcending  that  of  any  other  poet  who  has  adventured  on ' 
the  horrors  of  thirst,  inanition,  and  drop-by-drop  wasting  away 
of  clay  bodies  into  corpses.  They  have  tried  by  luxuriating 
among  images  of  misery  to  exhaust  the  subject — by  accumula- 
tion of  ghastly  agonies — gathered  from  narratives  of  ship- 
wrecked sailors,  huddled  on  purpose  into  boats  for  weeks  on 
sun-smitten  seas — or  of  shipfuls  of  sinners  crazed  and  delirious, 
staving  liquor-casks,  and  in  madness  murdering  and  devouring 
one  another,  or  with  yelling  laughter  leaping  into  the  sea. 
Coleridge  concentrated  into  a  few  words  the  essence  of  torment 
— and  showed  soul  made  sense,  and  living  but  in  baked  dust 
and  blood. 

"With  throats  unslaked,  with  black  lips  baked, 
We  could  nor  laugh  nor  wail  ; 
Through  utter  drought  all  dumb  we  stood  ! 
I  bit  my  arm,  I  sucked  the  blood, 
And  cried,  A  sail !  a  sail ! 

With  throats  unslaked,  with  black  lips  baked, 
Agape  they  heard  me  call : 
Gramercy  !  they  for  joy  did  grin, 
And  all  at  once  their  breath  drew  in, 
As  they  were  drinking  all." 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  341 

This  is  the  true  Tragedy  of  Kemorse — and  also  of  Repent- 
ance. Thirst  had  dried,  and  furred,  and  hardened  his  throat 
the  same  as  the  throats  of  the  other  wretches — but  God  had 
cracked  too  his  stony  heart,  and  out  of  it  oozed  some  drops 
of  blood  that  could  be  extorted  but  by  its  own  moral  misery. 
"  I  bit  my  arm,  I  sucked  the  blood,"  and  why  ?  Not  to  quench 
that  thirst,  but  that  he  might  call  a  sail !  a  sail !  Remorse 
edged  his  teeth  on  his  own  flesh — Remorse  mad  for  salvation 
of  the  wretches  suffering  for  his  sin ;  and  in  the  act  there  was 
Repentance.  But  Remorse  and  Repentance,  what  are  they  to 
Doom  ?  They  neither  change  nor  avert — and  seeing  them- 
selves both  baffled,  again  begin  to  ban  and  to  curse,  till  there 
is  a  conversion ;  and  out  of  perfect  contrition  arise,  even  in 
nature's  extremest  misery,  resignation  and  peace. 

*  *  *  * 

"  Alone,  alone,  all,  all  alone, 
Alone  on  a  wide  wide  sea  ! 
And  never  a  saint  took  pity  on 
My  soul  in  agony. 

The  many  men  so  beautiful ! 

And  they  all  dead  did  lie  : 

And  a  thousand  thousand  slimy  things 

Lived  on  ;  and  so  did  I. 

I  looked  upon  the  rotting  sea, 
And  drew  my  eyes  away  ; 
I  looked  upon  the  rotting  deck, 
And  there  the  dead  men  lay. 

I  looked  to  heaven,  and  tried  to  pray  ; 
But  or  ever  a  prayer  had  gush'd, 
A  wicked  whisper  came,  and  made 
My  heart  as  dry  as  dust. 

I  closed  my  lids,  and  kept  them  close, 

And  the  balls  like  pulses  beat ; 

For  the  sky  and  the  sea,  and  the  sea  and  the  sky 

Lay  like  a  load  on  my  weary  eye, 

And  the  dead  were  at  my  feet. 

The  cold  sweat  melted  from  their  limbs, 
Nor  rot  nor  reek  did  they : 
The  look  with  which  they  looked  on  me 
Had  never  passed  away. 


3-12  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

An  orphan's  curse  would  drag  to  hell 

A  spirit  from  on  high  ; 

But  oh  !  more  horrible  than  that 

Is  the  curse  in  a  dead  man's  eye  ! 

Seven  days,  seven  nights,  I  saw  that  curse, 

And  yet  I  could  not  die. 

The  moving  Moon  went  up  the  sky, 
And  nowhere  did  abide  : 
Softly  she  was  going  up, 
And  a  star  or  two  beside — 

Her  beams  bemocked  the  sultry  main, 
Like  April  hoar-frost  spread  ; 
But  where  the  ship's  huge  shadow  lay, 
The  charmed  water  burnt  alway 
A  still  and  awful  red. 

Beyond  the  shadow  of  the  ship 

I  watched  the  water-snakes  : 

They  moved  in  tracts  of  shining  white, 

And  when  they  reared,  the  elfish  light 

Fell  off  in  hoary  flakes. 

Within  the  shadow  of  the  ship 

I  watched  their  rich  attire  : 

Blue,  glossy  green,  and  velvet  black, 

They  coiled  and  swam  ;  and  every  track 

Was  a  flash  of  golden  fire. 

O  happy  living  things  !  no  tongue 

Their  beauty  might  declare  : 

A  spring  of  love  gushed  from  my  heart, 

And  I  blessed  them  unaware. 

Sure  my  kind  saint  took  pity  on  me, 

And  I  blessed  them  unaware. 

The  self-same  moment  I  could  pray  ; 
And  from  my  neck  so  free 
The  Albatross  fell  off,  and  sank 
Like  lead  into  the  sea." 

In  reference  to  another  senseless  objection,  we  may  be 
pardoned  for  saying,  what  all  but  idiots  know,  that  the  crime 
of  one  man  involves  in  its  punishment  the  death  of  hundreds 
and  thousands — on  shore  and  at  sea — even  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  nature — and  while  death  is  their  doom,  life  is  his,  as 
in  this  strangest  of  all  shadows  of  the  wild  ways  of  Providence. 


COLERIDGE'S  POETICAL  WORKS.  343 

Nor  were  the  rest  of  the  crew  innocent,  for  they  approved  the 
deed — they  suffer  and  die — and  after  death,  the  chief  criminal 
beholds  their  beatified  spirits  ;  but  he  who  in  wantonness  and 
madness  killed  the  beautiful  bird,  that  came  out  of  the  snow- 
cloud  whiter  than  snow,  and  kept  for  days  sailing  along  with 
the  ship  on  wings  whiter  than  ever  were  hers  in  the  sunshine 
—he  lives  on — a  heavier  doom — and  in  his  ceaseless  trouble 
has  but  one  consolation,  and  out  of  it  the  hope  arises  that 
enables  him  to  dree  his  rueful  penance — the  Christian  hope 
that  his  confession  may  soften  other  hearts  in  the  hardness,  or 
awaken  them  from  the  carelessness  of  cruelty,  and  thus  be  of 
avail  for  his  own  sake  before  the  throne  of  justice  and  of  mercy 
at  the  last  day. 

"  O  wedding-guest !  this  soul  hath  been 
Alone  on  a  wide  wide  sea  : 
So  lonely  'twas,  that  God  himself 
Scarce  seemed  there  to  be. 

O  sweeter  than  the  marriage-feast, 
'Tig  sweeter  far  to  me, 
To  walk  together  to  the  kirk 
With  a  goodly  company ! 

To  walk  together  to  the  kirk, 

And  all  together  pray, 

While  each  to  his  great  Father  bends, 

Old  men,  and  babes,  and  loving  friends, 

And  youths  and  maidens  gay  ! 

Farewell,  farewell !  but  this  I  tell 
To  thee,  thou  wedding  guest ! 
He  prayeth  well,  who  loveth  well 
Both  man  and  bird  and  beast. 

He  prayeth  best,  who  loveth  best 
All  things  both  great  and  small ; 
For  the  dear  God  who  loveth  us, 
He  made  and  loveth  alL" 


TUPPER'S   GERALDINE. 


[  DECEMBER  1838.  ] 

COLERIDGE'S  Christdbel  is  the  most  exquisite  of  all  his  inspira- 
tions ;  and,  incomplete  as  it  is,  affects  the  imagination  more 
magically  than  any  other  poem  concerning  the  preternatural. 
We  are  all  the  while  in  our  own  real  and  living  world,  and 
in  the  heart  of  its  best  and  most  delightful  affections.  Yet 
trouble  is  brought  among  them  from  some  region  lying  beyond 
our  ken,  and  we  are  alarmed  by  the  shadows  of  some  strange 
calamity  overhanging  a  life  of  beauty,  piety,  and  peace.  We 
resign  all  our  thoughts  and  feelings  to  the  power  of  the 
mystery — seek  to  enjoy  rather  than  to  solve  it — and  desire 
that  it  may  be  not  lengthened  but  prolonged,  so  strong  is 
the  hold  that  superstitious  Fear  has  of  the  human  heart, 
entering  it  in  the  light  of  a  startling  beauty,  while  Evil  shows 
itself  in  a  shape  of  heaven  ;  and  in  the  shadows  that  Genius 
throws  over  it,  we  know  not  whether  we  be  looking  at  Sin  or 
Innocence,  Guilt  or  Grief. 

Coleridge  could  not  complete  Christabel.  The  idea  of  the 
poem,  no  doubt,  dwelt  always  in  his  imagination — but  the  poet 
knew  that  power  was  not  given  him  to  robe  it  in  words.  The 
Written  rose  up  between  him  and  the  Unwritten ;  and  seeing 
that  it  was  "beautiful  exceedingly,"  his  soul  was  satisfied, 
and  shunned  the  labour — though  a  labour  of  love — of  a  new 
creation. 

Therefore  'tis  but  a  Fragment — and  for  the  sake  of  all  that 
is  most  wild  and  beautiful,  let  it  remain  so  for  ever.  But  we 
are  forgetting  ourselves ;  as  many  people  as  choose  may 
publish  what  they  call  continuations  and  sequels  of  Christabel 
— but  not  one  of  them  will  be  suffered  to  live.  If  beyond  a 
month  any  one  of  them  is  observed  struggling  to  protract  its 


TUPPER'S  GERALDINE.  345 

rickety  existence,  it  will  assuredly  be  strangled,  as  we  are 
about  to  strangle  Mr  Tupper's  Geraldine. 

Mr  Tupper  is  a  man  of  talent,  and  in  his  Preface  writes, 
on  the  whole  judiciously,  of  Christabel.  "  Every  word  tells — 
every  line  is  a  picture :  simple,  beautiful,  and  imaginative, 
it  retains  its  hold  upon  the  mind  by  so  many  delicate  feelers 
and  touching  points,  that  to  outline  harshly  the  main  branches 
of  the  tree,  would  seem  to  be  doing  the  injustice  of  neglect  to 
the  elegance  of  its  foliage,  and  the  microscopic  perfection  of 
every  single  leaf.  Those  who  now  read  it  for  the  first  time 
will  scarcely  be  disposed  to  assent  to  so  much  praise  ;  but  the 
man  to  whom  it  is  familiar  will  remember  how  it  has  grown 
to  his  own  liking — how  much  of  melody,  depth,  nature,  and 
invention,  he  has  found  from  time  to  time  hiding  in  some 
simple  phrase  or  unobtrusive  epithet."  In  no  poem  can 
"  every  line  be  a  picture  ;  "  and  there  is  little  or  no  meaning 
in  what  Mr  Tupper  says  above  about  the  tree ;  but  our  wonder 
is,  how,  with  his  feeling  of  the  beauty  of  Christabel,  he  could 
have  so  blurred  and  marred  it  in  his  unfortunate  sequel.  "  My 
excuse,"  he  says,  "  for  continuing  the  fragment  at  all,  will  be 
found  in  Coleridge's  own  words  to  the  preface  of  the  1816 
pamphlet  edition,  where  he  says,  '  I  trust  that  I  shall  be  able 
to  embody  in  verse  the  three  parts  yet  to  come,  in  the  course 
of  the  present  year ' — a  half-promise  which,  I  need  scarcely 
observe,  has  never  been  redeemed."  Mr  Tupper  continues  :  "  In 
the  following  attempt  I  may  be  censured  for  rashness,  or  com- 
mended for  courage  ;  of  course,  I  am  fully  aware,  that  to  take 
up  the  pen  where  COLERIDGE  has  laid  it  down,  and  that  in 
the  wildest  and  most  original  of  his  poems,  is  a  most  difficult, 
nay,  dangerous  proceeding ;  but  upon  these  very  character- 
istics of  difficulty  and  danger  I  humbly  rely  ;  trusting  that,  in 
all  proper  consideration  for  the  boldness  of  the  experiment,  if 
I  be  adjudged  to  fail,  the  fall  of  Icarus  may  be  broken ;  if  I 
be  accounted  to  succeed,  the  flight  of  Daedalus  may  apologise 
for  his  presumption."  "  Finally,"  he  says,  "  I  deem  it  due  to 
myself  to  add,  what  I  trust  will  not  be  turned  against  me, 
viz.,  that,  if  not  written  literally  currents  calamo,  GERALDINE 
has  been  the  pleasant  labour  of  but  a  very  few  days. 

Mr  Tupper  does  not  seem  to  know  that  Christabel  "  was 
continued"  many  years  ago,  in  a  style  that  perplexed  the 
public  and  pleased  even  Coleridge.  The  ingenious  writer 


346  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

meant  it  for  a  mere  jeu  de  sprit1  ;  but  Geraldine  is  dead 
serious,  and  her  father  hopes  an  immortal  fame.  We  neither 
"  censure  him  for  rashness  nor  commend  him  for  courage,"  but 
are  surprised  at  his  impertinence,  and  pained  by  his  stupidity 
— and  the  more  for  that  he  possesses  powers  that,  within  their 
own  proper  province,  may  gain  him  reputation.  We  like  him, 
and  hope  to  praise  him  some  day — nay,  purpose  to  praise  him 
this  very  day — therefore  we  shall  punish  him  at  present  but 
with  forty  stripes.  He  need  not  fear  a  fall  like  that  of  Icarus, 
for  his  artificial  wings  have  not  lifted  his  body  fairly  off  the 
ground — and  so  far  from  soaring  through  the  sky  like  a 
Daedalus,  he  labours  along  the  sod  after  the  fashion  of  a 
Dodo.  In  the  summer  of  1797,  Coleridge  wrote  the  first  part 
of  Christabel — in  1800,  the  second — and  published  them  in 
1816 — so  perfected,  that  his  genius,  in  its  happiest  hours, 
feared  to  look  its  own  poem  in  the  face,  and  left  it  for  many 
long  years,  and  at  last,  without  an  altered  or  an  added  word, 
to  the  delight  of  all  ages.  Mr  Tupper's  "  Geraldine  has  been 
the  pleasant  labour  of  a  very  few  days  !  " — (Loud  cries  of  Oh ! 
oh!  oh!) 

Mr  Tupper  in  the  Third  Canto  shows  us  the  Lady  Geraldine 
beneath  the  oak — the  scene  of  the  Witch's  first  meeting  with 
Christabel.  You  remember  the  lines  in  Coleridge.2  And 
how,  when  the  Witch  unbound  her  cincture, 

"  Her  silken  robe  and  inner  vest 
Dropt  to  her  feet,  and  full  in  view, 
Behold  !  her  bosom  and  half  her  side, 
A  sight  to  dream  of,  not  to  tell  1 
O  shield  her !  shield  sweet  Christabel !  " 

These  few  words  signify  some  unimaginable  horror — and 
never  did  genius,  not  even  Shakespeare's,  so  give  to  one  of  its 
creations,  by  dim  revelation  mysteriously  diffused,  a  fearful 
being  that  all  at  once  is  present  "  beyond  the  reaches  of  our 
souls  " — something  fiendish  in  what  is  most  fair,  and  blasting 
in  what  is  most  beautiful. 

Powerful  as  Prospero  was  Coleridge ;  but  what  kind  of  a 
wand  is  waved  by  Mr  Tupper  ? 

"  Thickly  curls  a  poisonous  smoke, 
And  terrible  shapes  with  evil  names 

1  See  Blackwootfs  Magazine,  vol.  v.  p.  286.  2  Quoted  ante,  p.  330. 


TUPPER'S   GERALDINE.  347 

Are  leaping  around  in  a  circle  of  flames, 
And  the  tost  air  whirls,  storm-driven, 
And  the  rent  earth  quakes,  charm-riven, — 
And — art  thou  not  afraid  ?  " 

Previous  to  these  apparitions,  the  wolf  has  been  hunting, 
the  raven  croaking,  the  owl  screeching,  the  clock  of  course 
tolling  twelve, 

"  And  to  her  cauldron  hath  hurried  the  witch, 
And  aroused  the  deep  bay  of  the  mastiff  bitch  ; " 

The  moon  is  gibbous,  and  looks  "  like  an  eyeball  of  sorrow," 
and  yet  is  called  "  sun  of  the  night," — most  perversely — and 
oh  1  how  unlike  the  sure  inspiration  of  Coleridge !  While, 
with  the  "  Sun  of  the  Night  "  shining,  Geraldine  is  absurdly 
said  to  be — 

"  Fair  truant — like  an  angel  of  light, 
Hiding  from  heaven  in  dark  midnight." 

One  touch  of  the  Poet's  would  have  shown  the  scene  in  all  the 
power  of  midnight,  by  such  an  accumulation  of  ineffective  and 
contradictory  imagery  thus  utterly  destroyed.  S.  T.  C.  made 
the  Witch  dreadful — M.  F.  T.  makes  her  disgusting. 

"  All  dauntless  stands  the  maid 
In  mystical  robe  array'd, 
And  still  with  flashing  eyes 
She  dares  the  sorrowful  skies, 
And  to  the  moon  like  one  possest,  , 

Hath  shown — O  dread  !  that  face  so  fair 
Should  smile  above  so  shrunk  a  breast, 

Haggard  and  brown,  as  hangeth  there — 
O  evil  sight ! — wrinkled  and  old, 
The  dug  of  a  witch,  and  clammy  cold, — 
Where  in  warm  beauty's  rarest  mould 
Is  fashioned  all  the  rest." 

"  Muttering  wildly  through  her  set  teeth, 
She  seeketh  and  stirreth  the  demons  beneath." 

.Why — were  not  already  "terrible  shapes  with  evil  names 
leaping  around  a  circle  of  flames  ?  "  But 

"  Now  one  nearer  than  others  is  heard 
Flapping  this  way,  as  a  huge  sea-bird, 
Or  liker  the  dark-dwelling  ravenous  shark 
Cleaving  through  the  waters  dark." 


348  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Of  her  or  him  we  hear  no  more — and  it  is  well — but  who  that 
ever  saw  a  shark  in  the  sea  would  say  that  his  style  of  motion 
was  like  that  of  a  huge  sea-bird  flapping  its  wings  ?  Geraldine 
feels  "  the  spell  hath  power,"  and 

"  Her  mouth  grows  wide,  and  her  face  falls  in, 
And  her  beautiful  brow  becomes  flat  and  thin, 
And  sulphurous  flashes  blear  and  singe 
That  sweetest  of  eyes  with  its  delicate  fringe, 
Till,  all  its  loveliness  blasted  and  dead, 
The  eye  of  a  snake  blinks  deep  in  her  head  ; 
For  raven  locks  flowing  loose  and  long 
Bristles  a  red  mane,  stiff  and  strong, 
And  sea-green  scales  are  beginning  to  speck 
Her  shrunken  breasts,  and  lengthening  neck  ; 
The  white  round  arms  are  sunk  in  her  sides,— 

As  when  in  chrysalis  canoe 
A  may-fly  down  the  river  glides, 

Struggling  for  life  and  liberty  too, — 
Her  body  convulsively  twists  and  twirls, 
This  way  and  that  it  bows  and  curls, 
And  now  her  soft  limbs  melt  into  one 
Strangely  and  horribly  tapering  down, 
Till  on  the  burnt  grass  dimly  is  seen 
A  serpent-monster,  scaly  and  green,    k 
Horror  !— can  this  be  Geraldine  ? " 

You  remember  the  dream  of  Bracy  the  Bard  in  Christdbel — 
told  by  himself  to  Sir  Leoline  ? 

"  In  my  sleep  I  saw  that  dove, 
That  gentle  bird,  whom  thou  dost  love, 
And  call'st  by  thy  own  daughter's  name — 
Sir  Leoline  !  I  saw  the  same 
Fluttering,  and  uttering  fearful  moan 
Among  the  green  herbs  in  the  forest  alone. 
Which  when  I  saw  and  when  I  heard, 
I  wondered  what  might  ail  the  bird  ; 
For  nothing  near  it  I  could  see, 

Save  the  grass  and  green  herbs  underneath  the  old  Tree.1 
And  in  my  dream  methought  I  went 
To  search  out  what  might  there  be  found ; 
And  what  the  sweet  bird's  trouble  meant 
That  thus  lay  fluttering  on  the  ground. 


TUPPER'S   GERALDINE.  349 

I  went  and  heard ,  and  could  descry 
No  cause  for  her  distressful  cry  ; 
But  yet  for  her  dear  Lady's  sake 
I  stooped,  methought,  the  dove  to  take, 
When  lo  !  I  saw  a  bright  green  snake 
Coiled  around  its  wings  and  neck, 
Green  as  the  herbs  on  which  it  couched, 
Close  by  the  dove's  its  head  it  crouched  ; 
And  with  the  dove  it  heaves  and  stirs, 
Swelling  its  neck  as  she  swelled  hers  ! 
I  woke  ;  it  was  the  midnight  hour, 
The  clock  was  echoing  in  the  tower ; 
But  though  my  slumber  was  gone  by, 
This  dream  it  would  not  pass  away — 
It  seems  to  live  upon  my  eye  ! 
And  thence  I  vowed  this  self-same  day, 
With  music  strong  and  saintly  song 
To  wander  through  the  forest  lone, 
Lest  aught  unholy  loiter  there." 

How  beautiful  the  picture  !  The  expression  how  perfect ! 
How  full  of  meaning  the  dream  !  Mr  Tupper  does  not  know 
it  was  a  dream  of  love  in  fear ;  and  interpreting  it  literally, 
transforms  Geraldine  into  a  "bright  green  snake  !  "  and  such 
a  snake ! 

The  "dragon-maid"  coils  herself  round  the  "  old  oak  stump," 
splitting  it  to  the  heart,  which,  it  seems,  is  hollow  and  black 
— and  after  a  while 

"  The  hour  is  fled,  the  spell  hath  sped  ; 
And  heavily  dropping  down  as  dead, 
All  in  her  own  beauty  drest, 
Brightest,  softest,  loveliest, 
Fair  faint  Geraldine  lies  on  the  ground, 
Moaning  sadly  ; 
And  forth  from  the  oak 
In  a  whirl  of  thick  smoke 

Grinning  gladly, 

Leaps  with  a  hideous  howl  at  a  bound 
A  squat  black  dwarf  of  visage  grim, 
With  crutches  beside  each  twisted  limb 
Half  hidden  in  many  aflame-coloured  raff, — • 
It  is  Eyxa  the  Hag  ! " 


350  ESSAYS:  CKITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

Kyxa  the  hag  is  the  Witch's  mother — by  whom  the  deponent 
saith  not — and  undertakes  to  clothe  her  with  all  beauty — in 
the  shape  of  Geraldine — that  she  may  win  the  love  of  the 
Lady  Christabel's  betrothed  knight,  and  enjoy  his  embraces — 
only  that 

"  Still  thy  bosom  and  half  thy  side 
Must  shrivel  and  sink  at  eventide, 
And  still,  as  every  Sabbath  breaks, 
Thy  large  dark  eyes  must  blink  as  a  snake's." 

She  tells  her,  too,  to  beware  of  the  hymning  of  the  Holy 

Bard— 

"  For  that  the  power  of  hymn  and  harp 
Thine  innermost  being  shall  wither  and  warp, 
And  the  same  hour  they  touch  thine  ears, 
A  serpent  thou  art  for  a  thousand  years." 

Such  is  Canto  Third,  and  it  explains — as  we  understand  it 
— what  occurred  immediately  before  the  meeting  of  Christabel 
and  the  Witch  beneath  the  oak,  as  described  in  the  First  Canto 
by  Coleridge.  But  how  the  Dragon  Maid  was  so  beautiful 
before  her  mother  endowed  her  with  the  borrowed  mien  of 
Geraldine,  we  do  not  know  ;  nor  are  we  let  into  the  secret  of 
the  cause  of  her  hatred  of  Christabel  in  particular,  more  than 
of  any  other  lovely  Christian  lady  with  a  Christian  lover,  of 
whom  there  must  have  been  many  at  that  day  among  the 
Lakes.  The  Canto  seems  to  us  throughout  to  the  last  degree 
absurd. 

It  pleased  Coleridge  to  give  to  each  of  his  two  Cantos  a 
conclusion,  in  a  separate  set  of  verses ;  and  Mr  Tupper  does 
the  same.  But  oh  !  what  verses  !  He  speaketh  of  hatred — or 
jealousy — or  some  infernal  passion  or  another,  which,  among 
other  evil  works, 

"  Floodeth  the  bosom  with  bitterest  gall, 
It  drowneth  the  young  virtues  all, 
And  the  sweet  milk  of  the  heart's  own  fountain, 
Choked  and  crushed  by  a  heavy  mountain, 
All  curdled,  and  harden' d,  and  blacken' d,  doth  shrink 
Into  the  Sepia's  stone-bound  ink  ! ! "  &c. 

Think  of  these  lines  as  Coleridge's, 

"  The  creature  of  the  God-like  forehead ! " 


TAPPER'S   GERALDINE.  351 

Part  Fourth  beginneth  thus — 

"  The  eye  of  day  hath  opened  grey, 

And  the  gallant  sun 
Hath  trick'd  his  beams  by  Kydal's  streams, 

And  waveless  Conistou ; 
From  Langdale  Pikes  his  glory  strikes, 

From  heath  and  giant  hill, 
From  many  a  tairn,  and  stone-built  cairn, 

And  many  a  mountain  rill : 
Helvellyn  bares  his  forehead  black, 
And  Eagle  Crag,  and  Saddleback, 
And  Skiddaw  hails  the  dawning  day, 
And  rolls  his  robe  of  clouds  away." 

Mr  Tupper  knows  nothing  of  the  localities — and  should  have 
consulted  Green's  Guide  before  sitting  down  to  "  continue  " 
ChristabeL  Coniston  has  no  connection  with  Rydal's  streams, 
nor  have  they  any  connection  with  Sir  Leoline's  Castle  in 
Langdale — much  less  has  Helvellyn — and  least  of  all  have 
Saddleback  and  Skiddaw.  No  doubt  the  "eye  of  day"  saw 
them  all,  and  many  a  place  beside  ;  but  this  slobbering  sort  of 
work  is  neither  poetry  nor  painting — mere  words. 

A  stranger  knight  with  a  noble  retinue  arrives  at  the  Castle 
gate,  and  "  leaps  the  moat," — an  unusual  feat.  And  who  is  he  ? 
Amador,  "  a  foundling  youth,"  who  having  been  exposed  in  in- 
fancy "  beneath  the  tottering  Bowther-stone,"  and  picked  up  by 
Sir  Leoline,  in  due  course  of  time  fell  in  love  with  Christabel, 
and,  on  discovery  of  their  mutual  affection,  had  been  ordered 
by  the  wrathful  Baron  away  to  the  Holy  Land,  not  to  return 

"  Till  name  and  fame  and  fortune  are  his." 

The  progress  of  the  loves  of  the  "  handsome  (!)  youth  and  the 
beauteous  maid"  is  described  circumstantially — and  we  are 
told  that,  when  climbing  the  mountains  together,  they  did  not 

"  Guess  that  the  strange  joy  they  feel 
The  rapture  making  their  hearts  reel, 
Springs.from  aught  else  than — sweet  Grasmere, 
Or  hill  and  valley  far  and  near, 
Or  Derwent's  banks,  and  glassy  tide, 
Lowdore  and  hawthorn'd  Ambleside." 

Such  simplicity  is  rare,  even  nowadays,  in  young  people  on 
whom  "  life's  noon  is  blazing  bright  and  fair."  But  so  it  was, 


352  ESSAYS :    CKITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Mr  Tupper  assures  us  in  lines  that  will  bear  comparison  with 
anything  of  the  kind  in  any  language. 

"  Thus  they  grew  up  in  each  other, 

Till  to  ripened  youth 
They  had  grown  up  for  each  other ; 

Yet,  to  say  hut  sooth, 
She  had  not  loved  him,  as  other 

Than  a  sister  doth, 
And  he  to  her  was  hut  a  brother, 

With  a  brother's  troth  : 
But  selfish  craft,  that  slept  so  long, 
And,  if  wrong  were,  had  done  the  wrong, 
Now,  just  awake,  with  dull  surprise 

Read  the  strange  truth, 
And  from  their  own  accusing  eyes 

Condemned  them  both, — 
That  they,  who  only  for  each  other 

Gladly  drew  their  daily  breath, 
Now  must  curb,  and  check,  and  smother 

Through  all  life,  love  strong  as  death  ; 
"While  the  dear  hope  they  just  have  learnt  to  prize, 

And  fondly  cherish, 
The  hope  that  in  their  hearts  deep-rooted  lies, 

Must  pine  and  perish  : 
For  the  slow  prudence  of  the  worldly  wise 
In  cruel  coldness  still  denies 
The  foundling  youth  to  woo  and  win 
The  heiress  daughter  of  Leoline." 

To  part  them  was  as  hard  as  to  bid 

"  The  broad  oak  stump,  as  it  stands  on  the  farm, 
Be  rent  asunder  by  strength  of  arm  ;" 

the  wrench  as  severe  as  that  needed 

"  To  drag  the  magnet  from  the  pole, 
To  chain  the  freedom  of  the  soul, 
To  freeze  in  ice  desires  that  boil, 
To  root  the  mandrake  from  the  soil,"  &c. 

But  Amador,  after  ten  years'  absence — so  Christabel  was  no 
girl — now  returned  "with  name  and  fame  and  fortune" — for 

"  The  Lion- King,  with  his  own  right  hand, 
Had  dubbed  him  Knight  of  Holy  Land, 


TUPPER'S  GERALDINE.  353 

The  crescent  waned  where'er  he  came, 
And  Christendom  rung  with  his  fame, 
And  Saladin  trembled  at  tlie  name 
Of  Amador  de  Eamothaim  !  " 

Having  leapt  the  moat,  and  flung  himself  from  his  horse, 

"In  the  hall 

He  met  her  ! — but  how  pale  and  wan  !— 
He  started  back,  as  she  upon 

His  neck  would  fall ; 
He  started  back, — for  by  her  side 
(O  blessed  vision  !)  he  espied 

A  thing  divine, — 

Poor  Christabel  was  lean  and  white, 
But  oh,  how  soft,  and  fair,  and  bright, 

Was  Geraldine ! 
Fairer  and  brighter  as  he  gazes 
All  celestial  beauty  blazes 

From  those  glorious  eyes, 
And  Amador  no  more  can  brook 
The  jealous  air  and  peevish  look 

That  in  the  other  lies  ! " 

This  is  rather  sudden,  and  takes  the  reader  aback — for  though 
)oor  Christabel  had  had  a  strange  night  of  it,  she  was  a  lovely 
creature  the  day  before,  and  could  not  have  grown  so  very 
lean  and  white"  in  so  short  a  time.  Only  think  of  her  look- 
ng  "peevish  "I  But — 

"  A  trampling  of  hoofs  at  the  cullice-port, 
A  hundred  horse  in  the  castle  court ! 
From  border  wastes  a  weary  way, 

Through  Halegarth  wood  and  Knorren  moor, 
A  mingled  numerous  array, 
On  panting  palfreys  black  and  grey, 

With  foam  and  mud  bespattered  o'er, 
Hastily  cross'd  the  flooded  Irt, 
And  rich  Waswater's  beauty  skirt. 
And  Sparkling-Tairn,  and  rough  Seathwaite, 
And  now  that  day  is  dropping  late, 
Have  passed  the  drawbridge  and  the  gate." 

Sere  again  Mr  Tupper  shows,  somewhat  ludicrously,  his  tin- 
acquaintance  with  the  Lake-Land,  and  makes  Sir  Eoland  per- 
form a  most  circuitous  journey. 

VOL.   VII.  Z 


354  ESSAYS  :  CKITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

You  know  that  Sir  Leoline  and  Sir  Roland  had  been  friends 
in  youth,  and  cannot  have  forgotten  Coleridge's  exquisite 
description  of  their  quarrel  and  estrangement.  He  would 
have  painted  their  reconciliation  in  a  few  lines  of  light.  But 
attend  to  Tupper — and  remember  the  parties  are,  each  of  them, 
bordering,  by  his  account,  on  fourscore. 

"  Like  aspens  tall  beside  the  brook, 
The  stalwarth  warriors  stood  and  shook, 
And  each  advancing  feared  to  look 

Into  the  other's  eye  ; 
Tis  fifty  years  ago  to-day 
Since  in  disdain  and  passion  they 
Had  flung  each  other's  love  away 

With  words  of  insult  high  ; 
How  had  they  long'd  and  pray*d  to  meet ! 
But  memories  cling  ;  and  pride  is  sweet ; 
And — which  could  be  the  first  to  greet 

The  haply  scornful  other  ? 
What  if  De  Vaux  were  haughty  still, — 
Or  Leoline's  unbridled  will 
Consented  not  his  rankling  ill 

In  charity  to  smother  ? 

Their  knees  give  way,  their  faces  are  pale, 

And  loudly  beneath  the  corslets  of  mail, 

Their  aged  hearts  in  generous  heat 

Almost  to  bursting  boil  and  beat ; 

The  white  lips  quiver,  the  pulses  throb, 

They  stifle  and  swallow  the  rising  sob, — 

And  there  they  stand,  faint  and  unmann'd, 

As  each  holds  forth  his  bare  right  hand  1 

Yes,  the  mail-clad  warriors  tremble, 

All  unable  to  dissemble 

Penitence  and  love  confest, 

As  within  each  aching  breast 

The  flood  of  affection  grows  deeper  and  stronger 

Till  they  can  refrain  no  longer, 

But  with, — '  Oh,  my  long-lost  brother  ! ' 

To  their  hearts  they  clasp  each  other, 

Vowing  in  the  face  of  heaven 

All  forgotten  and  forgiven  ! 

Then  the  full  luxury  of  grief 

That  brings  the  smothered  soul  relief, 


TUPPER'S  GERALDINE.  355 

"Within  them  both  so  fiercely  rushed 
That  from  their  vanquish' d  eyes  out-gushed 
A  tide  of  tears,  as  pure  and  deep 
As  children,  yea  as  cherubs  weep  ! " 

Sir  Eoland  tells  Sir  Leoline  that  his  daughter  Geraldine  could 
not  help  being  amused  with  Bard  Bracy's  tale  that  she  was 
in  Langdale,  seeing  that  she  was  sitting  at  home  in  her  own 
latticed  bower  ;  but  the  false  one  imposes  on  the  old  gentle- 
man with  a  pleasant  story,  and,  manifest  impostor  and  liar 
though  she  be,  they  take  her — do  not  start  from  your  chair — 
•for  the  Virgin  Mary  ! 

"  Her  beauty  hath  conquer'd  :  a  sunny  smile 
Laughs  into  goodness  her  seeming  guile. 
Ay,  was  she  not  in  mercy  sent 
To  heal  the  friendships  pride  had  rent  1 
Is  she  not  here  a  blessed  saint 
To  work  all  good  by  subtle  feint  ? 
Yea,  art  thou  not,  mysterious  dame, 
Our  Lady  of  Furness  ? — the  same,  the  same  ! 
O  holy  one,  we  know  thee  now, 
O  gracious  one,  before  thee  bow, 
Help  us,  Mary,  hallowed  one, 
Bless  us  for  thy  wondrous  Son  " — 

At  that  word,  the  spell  is  half-broken,  and  the  dotards,  who 
been  kneeling,  rise  up ;  the  Witch  gives  a  slight  hiss, 
instantly  recovers  her  gentleness  and  her  beauty,  and  both 
in  love  with  her,  like  the  elders  with  Susanna. 

"  Wonder-stricken  were  they  then, 
And  full  of  love,  those  ancient  men, 
Full-fired  with  guilty  love,  as  when 

In  times  of  old 

To  young  Susanna's  fairness  knelt 
Those  elders  twain,  and  foully  felt 
The  lava-streams  of  passion  melt 
Their  bosoms  cold." 

They  walk  off  as  jealous  as  March  hares,  and  Amador,  a 
fitting  wooer,  supplies  their  place. 

"  His  head  is  cushioned  on  her  breast, 

Her  dark  eyes  shed  love  on  his, 
And  his  changing  cheek  is  prest 
By  her  hot  and  thrilling  kiss, 


366  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE, 

While  again  from  her  moist  lips 
The  honey -dew  of  joy  he  sips, 
And  views,  with  rising  transport  -warm, 
Her  half-unveiled  bewitching  form." 

At  this  critical  juncture  Christabel  comes  gliding  ghostlike 
up  to  him — and  Amador,  most  unaccountably  stung — 

"  Stung  with  remorse, 

Hath  dropt  at  her  feet  as  a  clay-cold  corse  ; " 

she  raises  him  up  and  kisses  him — Geraldine,  with  "  an  in- 
voluntary hiss  and  snake-like  stare,"  gnashes  her  teeth  on  the 
loving  pair.  Bard  Bracy  plays  on  his  triple-stringed  Welsh 
harp  a  holy  hymn — Geraldine  is  convulsed,  grows  lank  and 
lean — 

"  The  spell  is  dead— the  charm  is  o'er, 

Writhing  and  circling  on  the  floor, 

While  she  curl'd  in  pain,  and  then  was  seen  no  more." 

Next  day  at  noon  Amador  and  Christabel  are  wed — the 
spirit  of  the  bride's  mother  descending  from  heaven  to  bless 
the  nuptials — the  bridegroom  is  declared  by  her  to  be  Sir 
Koland's  son — 

"  The  spirit  said,  and  all  in  light 
Melted  away  that  vision  bright ; 
My  tale  is  told." 

Such  is  Geraldine,  a  Sequel  to  Coleridge's  Christabel !  It 
is,  indeed,  a  most  shocking  likeness — call  it  rather  a  horrid 
caricature.  Coleridge's  Christabel,  in  any  circumstances  be- 
neath the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  "lean  and  white,  and  peevish" !! 
— a  most  impious  libel.  Coleridge's  Geraldine  "  like  a  lady 
from  a  far  countree" — with  that  dreadful  bosom  and  side- 
stain  still  the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  witches — and  in  her 
mysterious  wickedness  powerful  by  the  inscrutable  secret  of 
some  demon-spell  over  the  best  of  human  innocence — the 
dragon-daughter  of  an  old  red-ragged  hag,  hobbling  on  wooden 
crutches !  Where  is  our  own  ?  Coleridge's  bold  English 
Barons,  stiff  in  their  green  eld  as  oaks,  Sir  Leoline  and  Sir 
Roland,  with  rheumy  eyes,  slavering  lips,  and  tottering  knees, 
shamelessly  wooing  the  same  witch  in  each  other's  presence, 
with  all  the  impotence  of  the  last  stage  of  dotage ! 


TUPPER'S  GERALDINE.  357 

"  She  had  dreams  all  yesternight 
Of  her  own  betrothed  knight ; 
And  she  in  the  midnight  wood  will  pray 
For  the  weal  of  her  lover  that's  far  away  ! " 

That  is  all  we  hear  of  him  from  Coleridge — Mr  Tupper  brings 
before  us  the  "  handsome  youth"  (yes  !  he  calls  him  so),  with 

"  a  goodly  shield, 

Three  wild-boars  or,  on  an  azure  field, 
While  scallop-shells  on  an  argent  fess 
Proclaim  him  a  pilgrim  and  knight  no  less  I! 
Enchased  in  gold  on  his  helmet  of  steel 
A  deer-hound  stands  on  the  high-plumed  keel  !  "  &c. 

And  thus  equipped — booted  and  spurred — armed  cap-a-pie, 
he  leaps  the  moat— contrary  to  all  the  courtesies  of  chivalry 
— and,  rushing  up  to  the  lady  who  had  been  praying  for  him 
for  ten  years  (ten  is  too  many),  he  turns  on  his  heel  as  if  he 
had  stumbled  by  mistake  on  an  elderly  vinegar- visaged  cham- 
bermaid, and  makes  furious  love  before  her  face  to  the  lady  on 
whose  arm  she  is  fainting  ; — and  this  is  in  the  spirit  of — Cole- 
ridge !  It  won't  do  to  say  ATiador  is  under  a  spell.  No  such 
spell  can  be  tolerated — and  so  far  from  being  moved  with  pity 
for  Amador  as  infatuated,  we  feel  assured  that  there  is  not  one 
Quaker  in  Kendal,  who,  on  witnessing  such  brutality,  would 
not  lend  a  foot  to  kick  him  down  stairs,  and  a  hand  to  fling  him 
into  the  moat  among  the  barbels. 

As  for  the  diction,  it  is  equally  destitute  of  grace  and  power 
— and  not  only  without  any  colouring  of  beauty,  but  all  blotch 
and  varnish,  laid  on  as  with  a  shoe-brush.  All  sorts  of  images 
and  figures  of  speech  crawl  over  the  surface  of  the  Sequel, 
each  shifting  for  itself,  like  certain  animalculae  set  a-racing  on 
a  hot  plate  by  a  flaxen-headed  cowboy  ;  and  though  there  are 
some  hundreds  of  them,  not  one  is  the  property  of  Mr  Tupper, 
but  liable  to  be  claimed  by  every  versifier  from  Cockaigne  to 
Cape  Wrath. 

Let  us  turn,  then,  to  his  ambitious  and  elaborate  address  to 
Imagination,  and  see  if  it  conspicuously  exhibit  the  qualities  of 
the  poetical  character. 

"  Thou  fair  enchantress  of  my  willing  heart, 
Who  charmest  it  to  deep  and  dreamy  slumber, 
Gilding  mine  evening  clouds  of  reverie, — 


358  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Thou  lovely  Siren,  who,  with  still  small  voice 

Most  softly  musical,  dost  lure  me  on 

O'er  the  wide  sea  of  indistinct  idea, 

Or  quaking  sands  of  untried  theory, 

Or  ridgy  shoals  of  fixt  experiment 

That  wind  a  dubious  pathway  through  the  deep, — 

Imagination,  I  am  thine  own  child : 

Have  I  not  often  sat  with  thee  retired, 

Alone,  yet  not  alone,  though  grave  most  glad, 

All  silent  outwardly,  but  loud  within, 

As  from  the  distant  hum  of  many  waters, 

Weaving  the  tissue  of  some  delicate  thought, 

And  hushing  every  breath  that  might  have  rent 

Our  web  of  gossamer,  so  finely  spun  ? 

Have  I  not  often  listed  thy  sweet  song 

(While  in  vague  echoes  and  ^Eolian  notes 

The  chambers  of  my  heart  have  answered  it), 

With  eye  as  bright  in  joy,  and  fluttering  pulse, 

As  the  coy  village  maiden's  when  her  lover 

Whispers  his  hope  to  her  delighted  ear  1 " 

Imagination  is  here  hailed  first  as  a  "  fair  enchantress," 
then  as  a  "  lovely  siren,"  and  then  as  the  poet's  mother — "  I 
am  thine  own  child."  In  the  next  paragraph — not  quoted — 
she  is  called  "  angelic  visitant ; "  again  he  says,  "  me  thy 
son;"  immediately  after,  "indulgent  lover,  I  am  all  thine 
own  ;  "  and  then — 

"  Imagination,  art  thou  not  my  friend, 
In  crowds  and  solitude,  my  comrade  dear, 
Brother  and  sister,  mine  own  other  self, 
The  Hector  to  my  soul's  Andromache  ?  " 

These  last  lines  are  prodigious  nonsense  ;  and  we  could  not 
have  believed  it  possible  so  to  burlesque  the  most  touching 
passage  in  all  Homer.  Nor  can  we  help  thinking  the  image 
of  Martin  Farquhar  Tupper,  Esq.,  M.A.,  author  of  "  Proverbial 
Philosophy  "— 

"  With  eye  as  bright  in  joy,  and  fluttering  pulse, 
As  the  coy  village  maiden's" — 

rather  ridiculous — with  Imagination  sitting  by  his  side,  and 
whispering  soft  nothings  into  his  ear. 

"  With  still  small  voice"  is  too  hallowed  an  expression  to 


TUPPER'S  GERALDINE.  359 

be  properly  applied  to  a  "lovely  siren  ;"  nor  is  it  the  part  of 
a  siren  to  lure  poets  on 

"  O'er  the  wide  sea  of  indistinct  idea, 
Or  quaking  sands  of  untried  theory, 
Or  ridgy  shoals  of  fixt  experiment, 
That  wind  a  dubious  pathway  through  the  deep." 

We  do  not  believe  that  these  lines  have  any  real  meaning ; 
and  then  they  were  manifestly  suggested  by  two  mighty  ones 
of  Wordsworth — 

"  The  intellectual  power  through  words  and  things 
"Went  sounding  on  its  dim  and  perilous  way." 

Imagination  is  then  "  Triumphant  Beauty,  bright  Intelli- 
gence," and 

"  The  chastened  fire  of  ecstasy  suppressed 
Beams  from  her  eye," 

which  is  all  true ;  but  why  thus  beams  her  eye  ? 

"  Because  thy  secret  heart, 
Like  that  strange  light,  burning  yet  unconsumed, 
Is  all  on  flame,  a  censer  filled  with  odours, 
And  to  my  mind,  who  feel  thy  fearful  power, 
Suggesting  passive  terrors  and  delights, 
A  slumbering  volcano,"  &c. 

Here  the  heart  of  Imagination  is — if  we  rightly  understand 
it — the  burning  bush  spoken  of  in  the  Old  Testament — a 
censer  filled  with  odours — and  a  slumbering  volcano  !  That 
is  not  poetry.  But  here  comes  to  us  an  astounding  personifi- 
cation— which  we  leave,  without  criticism,  to  be  admired — 
if  you  choose. 

"  Thy  dark  cheek, , 

Warm  and  transparent,  by  its  half-formed  dimple 
Reveals  an  under- world  of  wondrous  things 
Ripe  in  their  richness, — as  among  the  bays 
Of  blest  Bermuda,  through  the  sapphire  deep, 
Ruddy  and  white,  fantastically  branch 
The  coral  groves  :  thy  broad  and  sunny  brow, 
Made  fertile  by  the  genial  smile  of  heaven, 
Shoots  up  an  hundred-fold  the  glorious  crop 
Of  arabesque  ideas  ;  forth  from  thy  curls 
Half  hidden  in  their  black  luxuriance 


360  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

The  twining  sister-graces  lightly  spring, 

The  Muses,  and  the  Passions,  and  Young  Love, 

Tritons  and  Naiads,  Pegasus,  and  Sphinx, 

Atlas,  Briareus,  Phaeton,  and  Cyclops, 

Centaurs,  and  shapes  uncouth,  and  wild  conceits  : 

And  in  the  midst  blazes  the  star  of  mind, 

Illumining  the  classic  portico 

That  leads  to  the  high  dome  where  Learning  sits  : 

On  either  side  of  that  broad  sunny  brow 

Flame-coloured  pinions,  streaked  with  gold  and  blue, 

Burst  from  the  teaming  brain  ;  while  under  them 

The  forked  lightning,  and  the  cloud-robed  thunder, 

And  fearful  shadows,  and  unhallowed  eyes, 

And  strange  foreboding  forms  of  terrible  things 

Lurk  in  the  midnight  of  thy  raven  locks." 

Here  and  there  we  meet  with  a  rather  goodish  line — as  for 
example — 

"  Thou  hast  wreathed  me  smiles, 
And  hung  them  on  a  statue's  marble  lips." 

And  again — 

"  Hast  made  earth's  dullest  pebbles  bright  like  gems." 
And  still  better,  perhaps — 

"  Hast  lengthened  out  my  nights  with  life-long  dreams." 

We  are  willing,  but  scarcely  able,  to  be  pleased  with  the 
following  image  : 

"  First  feelings,  and  young  hopes,  and  better  aims, 
And  sensibilities  of  delicate  sort, 
Like  timorous  mimosas,  which  the  breath, 
The  cold  and  cautious  breath  of  daily  life, 
Hath  not,  as  yet,  had  power  to  blight  or  kill, 
From  my  heart's  garden  ;  for  they  stood  retired, 
Screened  from  the  north  by  groves  of  rooted  thoughts." 

You  admire  it  ? — then  probably  you  will  admire  this  too — 

"  So,  too,  the  memory  of  departed  joy, 
Walking  in  black  with  sprinkled  tears  of  pearl, 
Passes  before  the  mind  with  look  less  stern, 
And  foot  more  lightened,  when  thine  inward  power, 
Most  gentle  friend,  upon  the  clouded  face 
Sheds  the  fair  light  of  better  joy  to  come, 
And  throws  round  Grief  the  azure  scarf  of  Hope." 


TTJPPER  S  GERALDINE.  361 

How  far  better  had  that  thought  been,  if  expressed  in  sim- 
plest language,  and  without  any  figure  at  all ! 
The  Invocation  ends  thus, — 

"  As  the  wild  chamois  bounds  from  rock  to  rock, 
Oft  on  the  granite  steeples  nicely  poised, 
Unconscious  that  the  cliff  from  which  he  hangs 
"Was  once  a  fiery  sea  of  molten  stone, 
Shot  up  ten  thousand  feet  and  crystallised 
When  earth  was  labouring  with  her  kraken  brood  ; 
So  have  I  sped  with  thee,  my  bright-eyed  love, 
Imagination,  over  pathless  wilds, 
Bounding  from  thought  to  thought,  unmindful  of 
The  fever  of  my  soul  that  shot  them  up 
And  made  a  ready  footing  for  my  speed, 
As  like  the  whirlwind  I  have  flown  along 
Winged  with  ecstatic  mind,  and  carried  away, 
Like  Ganymede  of  old,  o'er  cloud-capt  Ida, 
Or  Alps,  or  Andes,  or  the  ice-bound  shores 
Of  Arctic  or  Antarctic, — stolen  from  earth 
Her  sister-planets  and  the  twinkling  eyes 
That  watch  her  from  afar,  to  the  pure  seat 
Of  rarest  Matter's  last  created  world, 
And  brilliant  halls  of  self-existing  Light." 

We  call  that  bad.  Like  a  chamois — like  a  whirlwind — like 
Ganymede  !  Show  us  a  flight — without  telling  us  what  it  is 
like — and  leave  us  to  judge  for  ourselves  whether  or  no  you 
are  a  poet  and  can  fly. 

Does  Imagination  inspire  "  The  Song  of  an  Alpine  Elf  ?  " 
The  Alpine  Elf  sings — 

"  My  summer's  home  is  the  cataract's  foam, 

As  it  floats  in  a  frothing  heap  ; 

My  winter's  rest  is  the  weasel's  nest, 

Or  deep  with  the  mole  I  sleep." 

We  daresay  there  are  moles  and  weasels  among  the  Alps, 
but  one  does  not  think  of  them  there  ;  and  had  Mr  Tupper 
ever  taken  up  a  weasel  by  the  tail,  between  his  finger  and 
thumb,  he  would  not,  we  are  persuaded,  have  conceived  it 
possible  that  any  Elf,  accustomed  to  live  during  summer  in  the 
froth  of  a  cataract,  could  have  been  "  so  far  left  to  himself" 
as  to  have  sought  winter  lodgings  with  an  animal  of  such  an 
intolerable  stink.  And  what  are  the  Alpine  Elf  s  pursuits  ? 


362  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

"  I  ride  for  a  freak  on  the  lightning  streak, 

And  mingle  among  the  cloud, 
My  swarthy  form  with  the  thunderstorm, 
Wrapp'd  in  its  sable  shroud." 

A  very  small  thunderstorm  indeed  would  suffice  to  wrap  his 
Elfship  in  its  sable  shroud  ;  but  is  he  not  too  magniloquent 
for  a  chum  of  the  mole  and  the  weasel  ?  What  would  be  the 
astonishment  of  the  mole  to  see  his  bed- fellow  as  follows — 

"  Often  I  launch  the  huge  avalanche, 

And  make  it  my  milk-white  sledge, 
When  unappall'd  to  the  Grindelwald 

I  slide  from  the  Shrikehorn's  edge." 

By  his  own  account  he  cannot  be  much  more  than  a  span  long 
— and  we  are  sceptical  as  to  his  ability  to  launch  an  avalanche, 
though  we  are  aware  that  avalanches  hold  their  places  by  a 
precarious  tenure.  However,  the  sight  of  so  minute  a  gentle- 
man sliding  unappalled  on  a  huge  avalanche  from  the  Grindel- 
wald to  the  Shrikehorn's  edge,  would  be  of  itself  worthy  a 
journey  to  Switzerland.  But  what  a  cruel  little  wretch  it  is ! 
not  satisfied  with  pushing  the  ibex  over  the  precipice,  he  does 
not  scruple  to  avow, 

"  That  my  greatest  joy  is  to  lure  and  decoy 

To  the  chasm's  slippery  brink, 
The  hunter  hold,  when  Ms  weary  and  old, 

And  there  let  him  suddenly  sink 
A  thousand  feet — dead  ! — he  dropped  like  lead, 

Ha  !  he  couldn't  leap  like  me  ; 
With  broken  back,  as  a  felon  on  the  rack, 

He  hangs  on  a  split  pine-tree." 

Why  shove  only  the  old  hunter  over  the  chasm  ?    'T would  be 
far  better  sport,  one  would  think,  to  an  Alpine  elf,  to  precipi- 
tate the  young  bridegroom.    "  Ha  1  he  couldn't  leap  like  me," 
is  a  fine  touch  of  egotism  and  insult — and  how  natural ! 
"  And  there  'mid  his  bones,  that  echoed  with  groans, 

I  make  me  a  nest  of  his  hair  ; 
The  ribs  dry  and  white  rattle  loud  as  in  spite, 

When  I  rock  in  my  cradle  there  : 
Hurrah,  hurrah,  and  ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

I'm  in  a  merry  mood, 
For  I'm  all  alone  in  my  palace  of  bone, 
That's  tapestried  fair  with  the  old  man's  hair, 
And  dappled  with  clots  of  blood." 


TUPPER'S  GERALDIKE.  363 

At  what  season  of  the  year  ?  During  summer  his  home  is  in 
a  "  frothing  heap  ;  "  during  winter  he  sleeps  with  the  weasel 
or  moudiwarp.  It  must  be  in  spring  or  autumn  that  he  makes 
his  nest  in  a  dead  man's  hair.  How  imaginative  I 

Turn  we  now  to  a  reality,  and  see  how  Mr  Tupper,  who 
likened  himself  to  a  chamois,  deals  with  a  chamois-hunter. 
He  describes  one  scaling  "  Catton's  battlement "  before  the 
peep  of  day,  and  now  at  its  summit. 

"  Over  the  top,  as  he  knew  well, 
Beyond  the  glacier  in  the  dell 

A  herd  of  chamois  slept ; 
So  down  the  other  dreary  side, 
With  cautious  step,  or  careless  slide, 

He  bounded,  or  he  crept" 

And  now  he  scans  the  chasm'd  ice  ; 
He  stoops  to  leap,  and  in  a  trice 

His  foot  hath  slipp'd, — O  heaven  ! 
He  hath  leapt  in,  and  down  he  falls 
Between  those  blue  tremendous  walls, 

Standing  asunder  riven. 

But  quick  his  clutching  nervous  grasp 
Contrives  a  jutting  crag  to  clasp, 

And  thus  he  hangs  in  air  ; — 
O  moment  of  exulting  bliss  ! 
Yet  hope  so  nearly  hopeless  is 

Twin-brother  to  despair. 

He  look'd  beneath, — a  horrible  doom  ! 
Some  thousand  yards  of  deepening  gloom, 

Where  he  must  drop  to  die  ! 
He  look'd  above,  and  many  a  rood 
Upright  the  frozen  ramparts  stood 

Around  a  speck  of  sky. 

Fifteen  long  dreadful  hours  he  hung, 
And  often  by  strong  breezes  swung 

His  fainting  body  twists, 
Scarce  can  he  cling  one  moment  more, 
His  half-dead  hands  are  ice,  and  sore 

His  burning  bursting  wrists. 

His  head  grows  dizzy, — he  must  drop, 
•   He  half  resolves, — but  stop,  O  stop, 
Hold  on  to  the  last  spasm, 


364  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Never  in  life  give  up  your  hope, — 
Behold,  behold  a  friendly  rope 
Is  dropping  down  the  chasm  ! 

They  call  thee,  Pierre, — see,  see  them  here, 
Thy  gathered  neighbours  far  and  near, 

Be  cool,  man,  hold  on  fast : 
And  so  from  out  that  terrible  place, 
With  death's  pale  paint  upon  his  face, 

They  drew  him  up  at  last. 

And  he  came  home  an  altered  man, 
For  many  harrowing  terrors  ran 

Through  his  poor  heart  that  day  ; 
He  thought  how  all  through  life,  though  young, 
Upon  a  thread,  a  hair,  he  hung, 

Over  a  gulf  midway  : 

He  thought  what  fear  it  were  to  fall 
Into  the  pit  that  swallows  all, 
Unwing'd  with  hope  and  love  ; 
And  when  the  succour  came  at  last, 
O  then  he  learnt  how  firm  and  fast 
Was  his  best  Friend  above." 

That  is  much  better  than  anything  yet  quoted,  and  cannot 
be  read  without  a  certain  painful  interest.  But  the  composi- 
tion is  very  poor. 

"  0  heaven  ! 
He  hath  leapt  in  ! " 

Well — what  then  ?  "  and  down  he  falls  !  "  Indeed  !  We  do 
not  object  to  "  between  those  blue  tremendous  walls,"  but 
why  tell  us  they  were  "  standing  asunder  riven? "  We  knew 
he  had  been  on  the  edge  of  the  "  chasm'd  ice."  "  0  moment 
of  exulting  bliss  I  "  No — no — no.  "  Many  a  rood  " — per- 
pendicular altitude  is  never  measured  by  roods,  nor  yet  by 
perches.  Satan  "  lay  floating  many  a  rood  " — but  no  mention 
of  roods  when  "  his  stature  reached  the  sky."  "  His  head 
grows  dizzy" — ay  that  it  did  long  before  the  fifteen  hours 
had  expired.  "But  stop,  0  stop"  is,  we  fear,  laughable — 
yet  we  do  not  laugh — for  'tis  no  laughing  matter — and  "  never 
in  life  give  up  your  hope"  is  at  so  very  particular  a  juncture 
too  general  an  injunction.  "  Be  cool,  man,  hold  on  fast "  is  a 
leetle  too  much,  addressed  to  poor  Pierre,  whose  "  half  dead 


TUPPER'S  GERALDINE.  365 

hands  were  ice,"  and  who  had  been  hanging  on  by  them  for 
fifteen  hours. 

K  And  so  from  out  that  terrible  place, 
With  death's  pale  paint  upon  his  face, 
They  drew  him  up  at  last" — 

is  either  very  good  or  very  bad — and  we  refer  it  to  Words- 
worth. The  concluding  stanzas  are  tame  in  the  extreme, 

"  For  many  harrowing  terrors  ran 
Through  his  poor  heart  that  day ! " 

"We  can  easily  believe  it ;  but  never  after  such  a  rescue  was 
there  so  feeble  an  expression  from  poet's  heart  of  religious 
gratitude  in  the  soul  of  a  sinner  saved. 

The  "  African  Desert "  and  "  The  Suttees  "  look  like  Ox- 
ford Unprized  Poems.  The  Caravan,  after  suffering  the  deceit 
of  the  mirage,  adust  are  aware  of  a  well. 

"  Hope  smiles  again,  as  with  instinctive  haste 
The  panting  camels  rush  along  the  waste, 
And  snuff  the  grateful  breeze,  that  sweeping  by 
Wafts  its  cool  fragrance  through  the  cloudless  sky. 
Swift  as  the  steed  that  feels  the  slacken'd  rein 
And  flies  impetuous  o'er  the  sounding  plain, 
Eager  as,  bursting  from  an  Alpine  source, 
The  winter  torrent  in  its  headlong  course, 
Still  hasting  on,  the  wearied  band  behold 
— The  green  oase,  an  emerald  couch'd  in  gold ! 
And  now  the  curving  rivulet  they  descry, 
That  bow  of  hope  upon  a  stormy  sky, 
Now  ranging  its  luxuriant  banks  of  green 
In  silent  rapture  gaze  upon  the  scene  : 
His  graceful  arms  the  palm  was  waving  there 
Caught  in  the  tall  acacia's  tangled  hair, 
While  in  festoons  across  his  branches  slung 
The  gay  kossom  its  scarlet  tassels  hung  ; 
The  flowering  colocynth  had  studded  round 
Jewels  of  promise  o'er  the  joyful  ground, 
And  where  the  smile  of  day  burst  on  the  stream, 
The  trembling  waters  glitter'd  in  the  beam." 

There  is  no  thirst  here — our  palate  grows  not  dry  as  we 
read.  What  passion  is  there  in  saving  that  the  camels  rushed 
along  the  waste, 


366  ESSAYS  :  CKITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"  Swift  as  the  steed  that  feels  the  slacken'd  rein, 
And  flies  impetuous  o'er  the  sounding  plain  ? " 

"  Not  a  bit."     And  still  worse  is 

"  Eager  as  bursting  from  an  Alpine  source 
The  winter  torrent  in  its  headlong  course  ; 

for  there  should  have  been  no  allusion  to  water  anywhere  else 
but  there  ;  the  groan  and  the  cry  was  for  water  to  drink;  and  had 
Mr  Tupper/eZf  for  the  caravan,  men  and  beasts,  no  other  water 
would  have  been  seen  in  his  imagination — it  would  have  been 
impossible  for  him  to  have  thought  of  likening  the  cavalcade  to 
Alpine  sources  and  winter  torrents — he  would  have  huddled 
it  all  headlong,  prone,  or  on  its  hands,  hoofs,  and  knees,  into 
the  water  of  salvation.  "  The  green  oase,  an  emerald  couch' d 
in  gold ! !"  Water !  Water !  Water !  and  there  it  is ! 

"  That  bow  of  hope  upon  a  stormy  sky  ! ! !" 
They  are  on  its  banks — and 

"  In  silent  rapture  gaze  upon  the  scene  ! ! !" 

And  then  he  absolutely  paints  it !  not  in  water  colours — but  in 
chalks.  Graceful  arms  of  palms — tangled  hair  of  acacia — 
scarlet  tassels  of  kossoms  in  festoons — and  the  jewels  of  pro- 
mise of  the  flowering  colocynth  ! ! ! 

Stammering  or  stuttering  certainly  is  an  unpleasant  defect 
—or  weakness  in  the  power  of  articulation  or  speech,  and  we 
don't  believe  that  Dr  Browster  could  much  mend  it ;  but  some 
of  the  most  agreeable  men  we  know  labour  under  it,  and  we 
suspect  owe  to  it  no  inconsiderable  part  of  their  power  in  con- 
versation. People  listen  to  their  impeded  prosing  more  cour- 
teously, and  more  attentively,  than  to  the  prate  of  those  "whose 
sweet  course  is  not  hindered ; "  and  thus  encouraged,  they 
grow  more  and  more  loquacious  in  their  vivacity,  till  they 
fairly  take  the  lead  in  argument  or  anecdote,  and  are  the 
delight  and  instruction  of  the  evening,  as  it  may  hap,  in 
literature,  philosophy,  or  politics.  Then,  a  scandalous  story, 
stuttered  or  stammered,  is  irresistible — every  point  tells — and 
blunt  indeed,  as  the  head  of  a  pin,  must  be  that  repartee  that 
extricates  not  itself  with  a  jerk  from  the  tongue-tied,  sharp  as 
the  point  of  a  needle. 


GERALDINE.  367 

We  beg  to  assure  Mr  Tupper  that  his  sympathy  with  the 
"  Stammerer  "  would  extort  from  the  lips  of  the  most  suave 
of  that  fortunate  class,  who,  it  must  be  allowed,  are  occasion- 
ally rather  irritable,  characteristic  expressions  of  contempt ; 
and  that  so  far  from  thinking  their  peculiarity  any  impedi- 
ment, except  merely  in  speech,  they  pride  themselves,  as  well 
as  they  may,  from  experience,  on  the  advantage  it  gives  them 
in  a  colloquy,  over  the  glib.  If  to  carry  its  point  at  last  be 
the  end  of  eloquence,  they  are  not  only  the  most  eloquent,  but 
the  only  eloquent  of  men.  No  stammerer  was  ever  beaten  in 
argument — his  opponents  always  are  glad  to  give  in — and 
often,  after  they  have  given  in,  and  suppose  their  submission 
has  been  accepted,  they  find  the  contrary  of  all  that  from  a 
dig  on  the  side,  that  drives  the  breath  out  of  their  body,  and 
keeps  them  speechless  for  the  rest  of  the  night,  while  the 
stream  of  conversation,  if  it  may  be  called  so,  keeps  issuing 
in  jets  and  jerks,  from  the  same  inexhaustible  source,  pausing 
but  to  become  more  potent,  and  delivering,  per  hour,  we  fear 
to  say  how  many  imperial  gallons  into  the  reservoir. 

Therefore  we  cannot  but  smile  at  "  the  Stammerer's  Com- 
plaint " — as  put  into  his  lips  by  Mr  Tupper.  He  is  made  to 
ask  us — 

"  Hast  ever  seen  an  eagle  chain'd  to  earth  1 

A.  restless  panther  to  his  cage  immured  ? 

A  swift  trout  by  the  wily  fisher  check' d  ? 

A  wild  bird  hopeless  strain  its  broken  wing  ?  " 

We  have  ;  but  what  are  all  such  sights  to  the  purpose  ?  An 
eagle  chained  cannot  fly  an  inch — a  panther  in  a  cage  can 
prowl  none — a  trout  "  checked  " — basketed  we  presume — 
is  as  good  as  gutted — a  bird  winged  is  already  dished — but 
a  stammerer,  "  still  beginning,  never  ending,"  is  in  all  his 
glory  when  he  meets  a  consonant  whom  he  will  not  relinquish 
till  he  has  conquered  him,  and  dragged  him  in  captivity  at  the 
wheels  of  his  chariot, 

"  While  the  swift  axles  kindle  as  they  roll." 
Mr  Tupper's  Stammerer  then  is  made  to  say, 

"  Hast  ever  felt,  at  the  dark  dead  of  night, 
Some  undefined  and  horrid  incubus 
Press  down  the  very  soul, — and  paralyse 
The  limbs  hi  their  imaginary  flight 
From  shadowy  terrors  hi  unhallowed  sleep  ?  " 


368  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

We  have ;  but  what  is  all  that  to  the  purpose,  unless  it  be  to 
dissuade  us  from  supping  on  pork-chop  ?  Such  oppression 
on  the  stomach,  and  through  it  on  all  the  vital  powers,  is  the 
effect  of  indigestion,  and  it  is  horrible  ;  but  the  Stammerer 
undergoes  no  such  rending  of  soul  from  body,  in  striving  to 
give  vent  to  his  peculiar  utterance — not  he  indeed — 'tis  all 
confined  to  his  organs  of  speech — his  agonies  are  apparent, 
not  real — and  he  is  conscious  but  of  an  enlivening  emphasis 
that,  while  all  around  him  are  drowsy,  keeps  him  wide 
awake,  and  banishes  Sleep  to  his  native  land  of  Nod.  We 
ourselves  have  what  is  called  an  impediment  in  our  speech — 
and  do  "  make  wry  faces,"  but  we  never  thought  of  exclaim- 
ing to  ourselves, 

"  Then  thou  canst  picture  — ay,  in  sober  truth, 
In  real,  unexaggerated  truth, — 
The  constant,  galling,  festering  chain  that  binds 
Captive  my  mute  interpreter  of  thought ; 
The  seal  of  lead  enstamp'd  upon  my  lips, 
The  load  of  iron  on  my  labouring  chest, 
The  mocking  demon,  that  at  every  step 
Haunts  me, — and  spurs  me  on — to  burst  in  silence? 

Heaven  preserve  us !  is  the  world  so  ill  off  for  woes — are  they 
so  scant — that  a  Poet  who  indites  blank  verse  to  Imagination, 
can  dream  of  none  worthier  his  lamentations  than  the  occa- 
sional and  not  unfrequent  inconveniences  that  a  gifted  spirit 
experiences  from  a  lack  of  fluency  of  words  ? 

"  I  scarce  would  wonder,  if  a  godless  man 
(I  name  not  him  whose  hope  is  heavenward), 
A  man  whom  lying  vanities  hath  scath'd 
And  harden'd  from  all  fear, — if  such  an  one 
By  this  tyrannical  Argus  goaded  on, 
Were  to  be  wearied  of  his  very  life, 
And  daily,  hourly  foiled  in  social  converse, 
By  the  slow  simmering  of  disappointment, 
Become  a  sour'd  and  apathetic  being, 
Were  to  feel  rapture  at  the  approach  of  death, 
And  long  for  his  dark  hope, — annihilation." 

What  if  he  were  dumb  f 

Mr  Tupper  is  a  father,  and  some  of  his  domestic  verses  are 
very  pleasing  —  such  as  his  sonnet  to  little  Ellen,  and  his 
sonnet  to  little  Mary ;  but  we  prefer  the  stanzas  entitled 


TUPPER  S   GERALDINE.  369 

"  Children,"  and  quote  them  as  an  agreeable  sample,  premis- 
ing that  they  would  not  have  been  the  worse  of  some  little 
tincture  of  imaginative  feeling  ;  for,  expressive  as  they  are  of 
mere  natural  emotion,  they  cannot  well  be  said  to  be  poetry. 
We  object,  too,  to  the  sentiment  of  the  close,  for  thousands  of 
childless  men  are  rich  in  the  enjoyment  of  life's  best  affec- 
tions ;  and  some  of  the  happiest  couples  and  the  best  we  have 
ever  known,  are  among  those  from  whom  God  has  witheld  the 
gift  of  offspring.  Let  all  good  Christian  people  be  thankful 
for  the  mercies  graciously  vouchsafed  to  them  ;  but  beware  of 
judging  the  lot  of  others  by  their  own,  and  of  seeking  to  con- 
fine either  worth,  happiness,  or  virtue,  within  one  sphere  of 
.domestic  life,  however  blessed  they  may  feel  it  to  be; 

"  For  the  blue  sky  bends  over  all," 
and  our  fate  here  below  is  not  determined  by  the  stars. 

CHILDREN. 

"  Harmless,  happy  little  treasures, 

Full  of  truth,  and  trust,  and  mirth, 
Eichest  wealth,  and  purest  treasures, 
In  this  mean  and  guilty  earth. 

How  I  love  you,  pretty  creatures, 

Lamb-like  flock  of  little  things, 
Where  the  love  that  lights  your  features 

From  the  heart  in  beauty  springs. 

On  these  laughing  rosy  faces 

There  are  no  deep  lines  of  sin, 
None  of  passion's  dreary  traces 

That  betray  the  wounds  within  ; 

But  yours  is  the  sunny  dimple 

Radiant  with  untutor'd  smiles, 
Yours  the  heart,  sincere  and  simple, 

Innocent  of  selfish  wiles  ; 

Yours  the  natural  curling  tresses, 

Prattling  tongues,  and  shyness  coy, 
Tottering  steps,  and  kind  caresses, 

Pure  with  health  and  warm  with  joy. 

The  dull  slaves  of  gain,  or  passion, 

Cannot  love  you  as  they  should, 
The  poor  worldly  fools  of  fashion 

Would  not  love  you  if  they  could  : 
VOL.  TII.  2  A 


370  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Write  them  childless,  those  cold-hearted, 

Who  can  scorn  Thy  generous  boon, 
And  whose  souls  with  fear  have  smarted, 

Lest — Thy  blessings  come  too  soon. 

While  he  hath  a  child  to  love  him, 

No  man  can  be  poor  indeed  ; 
While  he  trusts  a  Friend  above  him, 

None  can  sorrow,  fear,  or  need. 

But  for  thee,  whose  hearth  is  lonely 

And  unwarm'd  by  children's  mirth, 
Spite  of  riches,  thou  art  only 

Desolate  and  poor  on  earth  : 

All  unkiss'd  by  innocent  beauty, 

All  unloved  by  guileless  heart, 
All  uncheer'd  by  sweetest  duty, 

Childless  man,  how  poor  thou  art ! " 

We  like  the  following  lines  still  better ;  and  considered 
"  as  one  of  the  moods  of  his  own  mind,"  they  may  be  read 
with  unmingled  pleasure. 

WISDOM'S  WISH. 

"  Ah,  might  I  but  escape  to  some  sweet  spot, 

Oasis  of  my  hopes,  to  fancy  dear, 
Where  rural  virtues  are  not  yet  forgot, 

And  good  old  customs  crown  the  circling  year  ; 
Where  still  contented  peasants  love  their  lot, 

And  trade's  vile  din  offends  not  nature's  ear, 
But  hospitable  hearths,  and  welcomes  warm 
To  country  quiet  add  their  social  charm  ; 

Some  smiling  bay  of  Cambria's  happy  shore, 

A  wooded  dingle  on  a  mountain-side, 
Within  the  distant  sound  of  ocean's  roar, 

And  looking  down  on  valley  fair  and  wide, 
Nigh  to  the  village  church,  to  please  me  more 

Than  vast  Cathedrals  in  their  Gothic  pride, 
And  blest  with  pious  pastor,  who  has  trode 
Himself  the  way,  and  leads  his  flock  to  God  ; 

There  would  I  dwell,  for  I  delight  therein  ! 

Far  from  the  evil  ways  of  evil  men, 
Untainted  by  the  soil  of  others'  sin, 

My  own  repented  of,  and  clean  again : 


GERALDINE.  371 

With  health  and  plenty  crown'd,  and  peace  within, 
Choice  books,  and  guiltless  pleasures  of  the  pen, 
And  mountain-rambles  with  a  welcome  friend, 
And  dear  domestic  joys,  that  never  end. 

There,  from  the  flowery  mead,  or  shingled  shore, 
To  cull  the  gems  that  bounteous  nature  gave, 

From  the  rent  mountain  pick  the  brilliant  ore, 
Or  seek  the  curious  crystal  in  its  cave  ; 

And  learning  nature's  Master  to  adore, 

Know  more  of  Him  who  came  the  lost  to  save  ; 

Drink  deep  the  pleasures  contemplation  gives, 

And  learn  to  love  the  meanest  thing  that  lives. 

No  envious  wish  my  fellows  to  excel, 
No  sordid  money-getting  cares  be  mine  ; 

No  low  ambition  in  high  state  to  dwell, 

Nor  meanly  grand  among  the  poor  to  shine  : 

But,  sweet  benevolence,  regale  me  well 

With  those  cheap  pleasures  and  light  cares  of  thine, 

And  meek -eyed  piety,  be  always  near, 

With  calm  content,  and  gratitude  sincere. 

Rescued  from  cities,  and  forensic  strife, 

And  walking  well  with  God  in  nature's  eye, 

Blest  with  fair  children,  and  a  faithful  wife, 

Love  at  my  board,  and  friendship  dwelling  nigh, 

Oh  thus  to  wear  away  my  useful  life, 
And,  when  I'm  called  in  rapturous  hope  to  die, 

Thus  to  rob  heaven  of  all  the  good  I  can, 

And  challenge  earth  to  show  a  happier  man  !  " 

But  the  best  set  of  stanzas  in  the  volume  are  those  entitled 
"Ellen  Gray."  The  subject  is  distressing,  and  has  been  treated 
so  often — perhaps  too  often — as  to  be  now  exhausted — or  if 
not  so,  nothing  new  can  be  expected  on  it,  except  either  from 
original  genius,  or  from  a  spirit  made  creative  by  profoundest 
sympathy  and  sorrow  for  the  last  extremities  of  human  misery. 
We  do  not  think  the  idea  very  happy  of  "  Contrasted  Son- 
lets" — such  as,  Nature — Art;  The  Happy  Home — The 
/retched  Home  ;  Theory  —  Practice  ;  Kiches  —  Poverty  ; 
'hilanthropic — Misanthropic  ;  Country — Town,  and  so  on  ; 
id  'tis  an  ancient,  nay,  a  stale  idea,  though  Mr  Tupper  evi- 
sntly  thinks  it  fresh  and  new,  and  luxuriates  in  it  as  if  it 
sre  all  his  own.  Sometimes  he  chooses  to  show  that  he  is 


372  ESSAYS  :    CRITICAL    AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

ambidexter — and  how  much  may  be  said  on  both  sides — 
leaving  the  reader's  mind  in  a  state  of  indifference  to  what 
may  really  be  the  truth  of  the  matter — or  disposed  to  believe 
that  he  knows  more  about  it  than  the  Sonnetteer.  The  best 
are  "  Prose"  and  "  Poetry" — and  they  are  very  good — so  is 
"Ancient,"  but  "  Modern"  is  very  bad. 

Mr  Tupper  has  received  much  praise  from  critics  whose 
judgment  is  generally  entitled  to  great  respect — in  the  Atlas, 
if  we  mistake  not — in  the  Spectator — and  in  the  Sun.  If 
our  censure  be  undeserved — let  our  copious  quotations  justify 
themselves,  and  be  our  condemnation.  Our  praise  may  seem 
cold  and  scanty;  but  so  far  from  despising  Mr  Tupper's 
talents,  we  have  good  hopes  of  him,  and  do  not  fear  but  that 
he  will  produce  many  far  better  things  than  the  best  of  those 
we  have  selected  for  the  approbation  of  the  public.  Perhaps 
our  rough  notes  may  help  him  to  discover  where  his  strength 
lies ;  and,  with  his  right  feelings,  and  amiable  sensibilities, 
and  fine  enthusiasm,  and  healthy  powers  when  exercised  on 
familiar  and  domestic  themes,  so  dear  for  ever  to  the  human 
heart,  there  seems  no  reason  why,  in  good  time,  he  may  not 
be  among  our  especial  favourites,  and  one  of  "  the  Swans  of 
Thames  "  — which,  we  believe,  are  as  big  and  as  bright  as 
those  of  the  Tweed. 


DE  BERENGER'S  HELPS  AND  HINTS. ' 

[SEPTEMBER  isw.] 

THE  Baron,  in  a  series  of  letters  to  his  son  Augustus,  desires 
to  instruct  him  "how  to  become  an  overmatch  for  anybody 
who,  in  any  shape,  may  aim,  either  at  his  life,  his  purse,  or 
other  property,  or  at  unfair  impediments  to  his  justifiable  pur- 
suits, or  at  the  disturbance  of  his  peace  of  mind  in  any  way, 
or  of  his  enjoyments  generally."  He  disclaims  all  rivalry 
with  Lord  Chesterfield,  whose  chief  aim  was  to  give  his  son 
the  ostentatious  accomplishments  of  a  fine  gentleman.  Such 
accomplishments  the  Colonel  is  far  from  despising,  but  he 
rightly  prefers  to  them  all  "  unsophisticated  ideas  of  honour." 
Neither  does  he  seek  to  make  his  Augustus  a  disciple  of  the 
Tom  and  Jerry  school,  a  thoroughbred  Pickle,  or  a  knowing 
varmint.  But,  "just  as  a  merchant  possessed  of  superior 
knowledge  may  be  deemed  richer  than  a  more  opulent  rival, 
whose  information  is  contracted,  so,  by  the  cool  and  judicious, 
as  well  as  adroit  application  of  even  inferior  physical  powers, 
shall  you  be  taught  and  enabled  to  subdue  even  gigantic,  but 
ignorant  opponents."  And  the  worthy  Baron  says,  "  I  will 
exert  my  best  endeavours  to  show  you  how  you  can  effect  all 
this,  yet  without  adopting  any  but  fair  and  honourable  means." 
It  is  long  since  we  have  read  a  more  amusing  and  instructive 
series  of  letters,  and  we  recommend  the  volume  to  the  study 
of  the  youth  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  before  they  make  a 
visit  to  the  metropolis.  Our  article  must  be  a  short  one,  but 
we  shall  return  to  the  consideration  of  some  of  the  most  in- 
teresting subjects  treated  of  in  the  Helps  and  Hints,  and  for 
the  present  confine  ourselves  to  the  precautions  which  are 
necessary  in  walking  the  streets  of  great  cities — the  general 
rules  and  cautions  to  be  observed  on  the  highways  and 

1  Helps  and  Hints  how  to  Protect  Life  and  Property,  d-c.    By  LIEUT. -CoL. 
BARON  DE  BERENGER. 


374  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

roads  —  and  the  best  modes  of  defending  yourself  against 
the  attacks  which  may  be  made  on  you  in  either  of  those 
situations. 

"  Never,"  saith  the  experienced  Baron,  "  walk  with  your 
hands  in  your  pockets."  If  you  do,  the  thieves  will  take  you 
for  a  flat,  "  that  is,  a  weak-minded  person,  and  likely  to  be 
operated  upon  successfully."  Let  there  be  nothing  absurd  in 
your  dress,  for  by  the  outward  pickpockets  judge  the  inward 
man.  On  one  occasion,  the  Colonel  himself,  when  looking  into 
the  window  of  a  print-shop,  felt  a  tug,  "  and  nimbly  catching 
a  young  man's  hand  in  my  pocket,  I  forcibly  retained  it  there, 
he  begging  all  the  while  to  be  forgiven,  and  in  very  strenuous 
but  submissive  terms.  Foolishly,  being  rather  what  is  called 
upon  good  terms  with  myself,  I  somewhat  pompously  demanded 
to  know  what  he  could  possibly  see  in  my  face  to  warrant  his 
hopes  of  taking  advantage  of  my  folly.  Hesitating  a  little, 
he  replied,  '  If  you  will  but  forgive  me,  sir,  I  will  candidly 
tell  you,  and  it  may  save  you  loss  hereafter.  Why,  as  to  your 
face,  sir,  it  is  well  enough,  but  your  wearing  pumps  and  silk 
stockings  on  a  rainy  day,  and  in  such  muddy  streets,  made 
me  make  sure  of  having  met  in  you  with  a  good  flat.'  " 

Instead  of  allowing  your  tailor  to  make  outside  pockets  to 
your  morning  frocks  or  coats,  order  him,  quoth  the  Baron, 
some  what,  imperiously,  to  place  them  inside.  Our  tailor  has 
done  so  with  the  only  morning  frock  or  coat  we  have,  and  the 
consequence  of  such  an  arrangement  or  disposition  of  the 
parts  is,  that  we  are  unable  to  pick  our  own  pocket.  That 
our  snuif-box  is  there  we  know  and  feel,  as  it  keeps  bobbing 
against  the  calf  of  our  leg,  but  to  get  anything  near  it  with 
our  hand  has  always  hitherto  baffled  our  utmost  dexterity.  We 
have  to  take  off  our  patent  safety,  previous  to  every  pinch,  lay  it 
across  our  knees,  and  after  much  manipulation,  contrive  to  ex- 
tricate Horn  Tooke  from  the  cul-de-sac.  "  Nevertheless,  you 
must  not  rely  upon  being  secure  even  then  ;  for  pickpockets 
are  as  crafty  as  they  are  nimble  ;  "  yet  we  cannot  but  think 
it  a  little  hard  that  every  hand  should  seem  to  know  the  way 
into  those  pockets  but  our  own.  The  only  true  ephemeral 
is  your  beautiful  white  blue-spotted  silk  handkerchief! 

"  Avoid,"  saith  the  Baron,  "  every  unnecessary  display  of  money, 
since  no  solid  excuse  can  be  offered  for  so  dangerous  an  act  of  care- 
lessness or  so  pitiful  a  gratification  of  vanity.  This  practice  is  but 


DE  BERENGER'S  HELPS  AND  HINTS.  375 

too  common  with  persons  of  weak  intellects  or  with  perfect  novices  ; 
and  if,  instead  of  being  the  result  of  thoughtlessness,  their  aim  is  to 
impress  others  with  an  idea  of  their  consequence,  it  counteracts  the 
very  effect  they  endeavour  to  promote  ;  for  just  as  every  thinking 
observer  concludes  that  the  being  the  owner  of  a  horse,  or  the  master 
of  a  servant,  must  be  something  quite  new  with  a  person  who  more 
frequently  than  others  introduces  'my  horse'  or  'my  servant'  into 
his  conversation,  so  to  him  it  cannot  fail  to  become  a  confirmation 
that  the  possession  of  large  sums  must  either  be  unusual  or  of  recent 
date  with  persons  who  so  sillily  can  expose  themselves  to  additional 
risks  by  thus  inviting  and  provoking  the  ingenuity  of  sharpers  and 
thieves  of  every  description.  Numerous,  frightfully  numerous,  are 
the  instances  of  murders  committed  in  Great  Britain  and  abroad 
under  no  instigation  but  that  caused  by  the  inconsiderate  display  of 
much  cash,  or  of  the  boast  of  possessing  it  ;  for  which  reason  it  is 
more  prudent  to  keep  even  your  own  servants  in  ignorance  upon  such 
points  than  to  caution  them  against  divulging,  since  mere  innocent 
swagger  on  their  part,  or  intoxication,  may  produce  calamities — 
results  that  may  throw  whole  families  into  mourning  and  conster- 
nation." 

Have  all  your  wits  about  you  on  leaving  the  bank, 
banking-houses,  army  and  navy  agencies,  or  similar  places 
where  you  have  been  receiving  money.  Come  out  with  a  rue- 
ful countenance,  as  if  you  had  found  that  you  had  long  ago 
overdrawn  your  account.  Dividend-hunters  will  see  written 
on  your  face  "  No  effects."  Slip  into  a  coach  with  a  suicidal 
air,  and  tell  Jehu  to  drive  to  the  Stairs,  as  if  in  desperation 
you  wished  the  public  to  know  that  your  only  friend  on  earth 
now  was  the  Thames. 

"  Never  pull  out  your  watch  to  satisfy  any  inquirer.  Tell 
him  the  time  by  guess,"  says  the  benevolent  Baron,  "  continu- 
ing your  walk  all  the  while."  To  all  questions  about  the 
road  or  any  street,  or  name  of  any  resident,  without  slacken- 
ing your  pace  give  a  brief  answer,  expressive  of  total  igno- 
rance of  that  particular  part  of  the  world.  Allow  no  man  to 
put  any  letter  or  parcel  into  your  hand  with  a  request  that 
you  will  have  the  kindness  to  explain  the  address. 

A  still  more  useful  advice  to  young,  and  likewise  to  elderly 
gentlemen,  we  give  in  the  Baron's  own  forcible  words. 

For  many  reasons,  of  which  the  following  is  a  sufficient  one, 
never  let  fair  strangers,  who  may  accost  you  in  the  streets,  under 
pretended  acquaintance,  or  other  excuses,  lay  hold  of  your  arm. 


376  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

Shake  them  off  with  a  bow,  and  the  assurance  that  they  are  mistaken, 
and  cross  the  road  directly ;  nay,  as  those  ladies  hunt  in  couples, 
they  may  endeavour  to  honour  you  by  attempts  to  take  you  between 
them  by  each  seizing  upon  one  of  your  arms.  You  cannot  avert  too 
nimbly  all  the  favours  about  to  be  conferred  upon  you,  be  it  by  these 
charmers  themselves,  or  by  some  less  elegant  confederate,  male  or 
female,  close  at  hand,  and  who,  if  a  male,  may,  at  night  especially, 
bully,  perhaps  maltreat  you,  for  having  presumed  to  intrude  your- 
self, as  will  be  maintained  by  all,  upon  ladies  to  whom  he  may  claim 
a  close  and  endearing  alliance.  And  in  this  pretended  husband, 
father,  or  brother,  you  may  behold  some  coarse,  ruffian-looking 
fellow,  of  prize-fighting  make  and  shape — one  whose  confident  man- 
ner will  betray  the  reliance  which  pervades  his  mind  that  his  pecu- 
liar je  ne  scai  quoi  will  impress  you  with  such  unfeigned  respect 
as  to  paralyse  all  remonstrances  on  your  part,  even  if  a  bare-faced 
removal  of  your  purse,  pocket-book,  or  watch,  should  have  been 
discovered  by  you  in  good  time,  so  as  absolutely  to  be  engaged  in 
endeavours  to  obtain  restitution. 

From  these  few  specimens  a  judgment  may  be  formed  of  the 
value  of  the  Baron's  advice,  suggested  by  much  experience, 
how  to  walk  with  safety  to  person  and  pocket  the  perilous 
streets  of  London.  Equally  excellent  are  his  general  rules 
and  cautions  to  be  observed  on  the  highways  and  roads  near 
the  outskirts  of  London.  They  are  precisely  such  as  we  used 
always  to  observe  half  a  century  ago — more  or  less — when 
the  highways  and  byways  were  far  rifer  than  now  with  all 
sorts  of  danger. 

Avoid  at  all  times  gateways,  corners  of  streets,  mews,  lanes, 
and  all  obscure  recesses,  for  they  are  the  lurking-places  of 
thieves,  robbers,  perhaps  murderers.  Not  that  they  are  at  all 
times  so  haunted — but  your  business  may  be  effectually  done 
in  one  encounter — and  therefore  "  accustom  yourself  never  to 
pass  such  places  without  expecting  the  possibility  of  some 
such  attack." 

Keep  the  crown  of  the  carriage-road — if  wheels  be  unfre- 
quent ;  and,  if  compelled  to  walk  the  causeway,  keep  the  side 
farthest  from  the  ditch.  So  may  you  prevent  the  rascals  from 
surrounding  you,  and  be  able  at  once  to  make  play. 

Never  suffer  any  man  to  come  in  close  contact  with  you, 
whether  he  be  walking  before  or  behind ; — if  he  hang  on  your 
steps — cross  over — and  if  he  do  the  same,  outwalk  him  if  you 
cau.  If  you  hear  his  step  too  close  upon  you,  face  about,  and 


DE  BERENGER'S  HELPS  AND  HINTS.  377 

make  a  sudden  halt,  "  as  if  to  examine  something,  yet  looking 
at  him  firmly  as  he  comes  on  towards  you,  thus  to  make  him 
pass  you ;  but  doing  all  this  without  any  flurry  or  menace." 
If  he  has  not  screwed  his  courage  to  the  sticking-place,  he 
will  probably  wish  you  good-night  and  pass  on.  Be  in  no 
haste  to  follow  him — but  step  into  the  first  public,  and  take  a 
cheerer.  But,  continues  the  bold  Baron,  "  if  a  fellow  on  the 
highway  hangs  down  his  head  as  if  to  baulk  your  scrutiny, 
and  still  continues  about  you,  prepare  yourself  instantly  to 
make  the  most  desperate  resistance ;  for  he  not  only  has  deter- 
mined on  attacking  you,  but  he  will  conclude  his  robbery  with 
maltreatment — perhaps  as  long  as  symptoms  of  life  appear, 
for  fear  you  should  swear  to  his  person."  It  is  often,  there- 
fore, a  point  not  merely  of  delicacy,  but  of  difficulty  and  dan- 
ger, to  look  a  fellow  on  the  highway  in  the  face  on  either  a 
cloudy  or  clear  night.  If  you  do  not,  you  cannot  tell  whether 
he  intends  to  murder  you  or  not ;  and  if  you  do,  he  is  sure  to 
murder  you  if  he  can  :  for  he  cannot  fail  to  remark  that  you 
are  studying  his  phiz,  that  you  may  with  a  safe  conscience 
swear  to  his  person  at  the  Old  Bailey.  "Wherefore  the  con- 
siderate Baron  counselleth  "  any  timid  or  feeble  person  to 
refrain  from  scrutinising  the  features  of  robbers.  They  should 
not  appear  to  know — if  even  they  should  recognise  him — any 
felonious  assailant,  much  less  be  so  foolish  as  to  call  him  by 
name."  Yet  here  again  it  is  dangerous  to  affect  ignorance. 
They  see  through  your  cowardly  hypocrisy,  and  fracture  your 
skull. 

What,  then,  are  the  best  modes  of  self-defence  against 
attacks,  whether  on  the  streets  or  on  the  highways  and  roads  ? 
— and  this  brings  us  to  the  third  part  of  the  Baron's  discourse, 
from  which  we  are  selecting  a  few  characteristic  specimens. 
In  it  he  draws  his  practical  conclusions.  And  in  the  first 
place  he  directs  our  attention  to  "  our  tools  or  rather  weapons." 
"  The  stick,"  he  says  well,  "  is  an  excellent  weapon."  "  A 
stick,"  he  does  not  hesitate  to  say — "  in  able  hands,  is  nearly 
as  good  as  a  sword."  Nay,  in  the  hands  of  an  inferior  broad- 
swordsman,  it  is — he  maintains — even  better.  How  so  ?  Be- 
cause a  stick  inflicts  nearly  equal  pain  by  a  blow  from  any 
part  of  the  circumference,  wherefore  it  has  been  jocosely  called 
a  sword  having  an  edge  all  round.  The  best  kind  of  sticks 
— are  oak,  ash,  and  hazel  saplings,  black  thorn,  and  sound 


378  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

ratans.  Katans,  however  sound,  are  apt  to  fly  ;  but  they  suit 
persons  whose  arms  are  deficient  in  muscle,  for  they  can  be 
recovered  quickly  after  a  cut,  and  they  cut  sharp.  We  have 
always  been  partial  to  oak,  though  we  have  done  good  execu- 
tion with  ash,  but  "  my  own  fancy,"  says  the  Colonel,  "  is  in 
favour  of  the  blackthorn."  Its  knobs  save  the  knuckles,  and 
it  is  your  true  Tom  Tough.  Black  ratans  are  seldom  sound — 
and  most  of  the  other  canes  are  too  springy  for  parrying  and 
making  true  cuts.  Great  nicety  of  hand  and  eye  are  required 
in  the  selection  of  a  well-shaped  and  sound  stick  ;  and  some 
men,  as  if  by  intuition,  will  put  their  hand  at  once  on  the  best 
plant  in  a  hundred.  "  When  I  speak,"  adds  de  Berenger,  "  of 
a  stick  for  defence,  I  need  hardly  tell  you  that  the  sticks  of  the 
present  fashionable  kind  are  least  likely  of  all  to  support  that 
denomination  in  the  hour  of  danger.  Nor  do  I  mean  a  long 
and  ill-shaped  stick,  such  as  the  famed  Colonel  Hanger,  after- 
wards Lord  Coleraine,  used  to  carry  when  riding  on  his  grey 
galloway,  and  which  he  assured  me  he  regularly  '  steeped  in 
port  wine  to  make  it  tough.'  I  mean  plain  oak,  crabsticks,  or 
thorn,  or  ratans."  Good  sticks  should  taper  something  more 
than  they  commonly  do;  the  points  should  be  strong  but 
slight,  and  the  ferules  small ;  the  hand  end  should  have  a  ten- 
dency to  the  oval,  that  it  may  lie  more  sword-like  in  the  palm; 
and  a  leathern  thong  and  tassel  is  necessary,  that,  by  passing 
your  hand  through  it,  and  giving  one  or  two  twists,  you  may 
"  secure  its  retention  sword-knot  like."  A  knob  at  the  handle 
end  is  an  impediment ;  and  to  load  the  end  with  lead,  "  if  not 
absolutely  cowardly,  is  at  least  foolish,"  for  it  deducts  from  the 
severity  of  a  cut  from  the  point :  such  a  loaded  stick  can  only 
be  used  like  a  hammer,  at  close  quarters ;  if  you  miss  your 
blow  you  are  gone,  and  there  is  nothing  like  off" fighting,  espe- 
cially against  odds. 

The  Baron  holds  tuck  sticks  in  sovereign  contempt.     "  A 
good  swordsman,  armed  with  a  good  blackthorn,  may  smile  at 
being  attacked  by  two,  nay,  even  three  tuck  sticks, — one  good 
parry  to  each  will  place  the  owners  at  his  mercy :  attacks  from 
a  tuck  stick  being  with  the  point,  you  have  only  to  use  almost 
any  of  the  small-sword  disarming  parries,  quickly  closing  upor 
your  assailant  at  the  same  time,  in  order  to  seize  his  right 
with  your  left  hand,  and  after  throwing  the  hilt  end  of  youi 
Btick  a  little  out  of  your  hand,  to  strike  it,  with  a  back-handec 


DE  BERENGER'S  HELPS  AND  HINTS.  379 

blow  forcibly  into  his  face  or  teeth  ;  and,  as  he  staggers  from 
you,  to  lay  him  at  your  feet,  with  either  a  severe  cut  on  his 
head,  or  by  giving  point  at  his  face  with  the  proper  end  of 
your  stick,"  armed  with  its  small  sharp  ferule. 

The  Baron  once  owed  his  life  to  an  unsound  ratan.  "It 
broke  near  the  point,  while  I  was  applying  a  severe  cut  at  the 
ribs  of  the  most  formidable  of  several  footpads,  whose  ferocious 
attack  gave  me  little  hopes  of  extrication,  nay,  of  life.  It 
was  saved,  however,  by  mere  chance  ;  for  poising  my  broken 
stick  to  ascertain  its  length,  it  being  dusk,  the  powerful  fellow, 
who  must  have  been  a  trooper  from  his  bludgeon  skill,  took  it 
for  a  feint,  and  throwing  himself  open  by  guarding  his  head, 
I  seized  the  opportunity  to  give  point  at  his  face  with  the 
splintered  end.  It  must  have  torn  his  face  all  to  pieces  ;  for, 
with  a  deep  groan,  he  staggered  a  few  paces,  turned,  and  ran 
away,  and  his  companions  scampered  also,  to  my  great  relief, 
for  they  had  nearly  felled  me  by  some  very  severe  blows.  On 
my  return  home,  my  servant  discovered  pieces  of  skin,  with 
much  whisker  hair,  forced  into  the  splinters  of  the  stick,  show- 
ing that  the  wound,  although  resulting  from  the  impulse  of  the 
moment,  must  have  been  a  very  dreadful  one." 

On  an  emergency,  there  are  worse  weapons  than  an  umbrella. 
We  never  carry  one  now,  and  when  we  used  to  do  so,  do  not 
remember  having  ever  unfurled  it  in  a  shower.  We  used  to 
whack  with  it  the  shoulders  of  raffs,  as  with  the  flat  of  a  sabre, 
till  they  knew  not  whether  to  laugh  or  cry — whether  we  were 
in  jest  or  earnest.  Only  in  extremities  we  gave  point.  But 
we  doff  our  bonnets  to  the  Baron,  and  cheerfully  acknowledge 
his  superior  skill  and  more  original  genius  with  the  umbrella. 
"  It  may  be  opened  quickly  to  serve  as  a  shield  to  hide  your 
pulling  a  pistol  out  of  your  pocket  (taking  care  how  you  cock 
it  safely  with  one  hand)  thereupon  to  shoot  a  robber,  either 
through  or  under  it — taking  great  care  to  hit  him.  I  found  it 
a  valuable  weapon,  although  by  mere  chance ;  for,  walking 
along  in  the  rain,  a  large  mad  dog,  pursued  by  men,  suddenly 
turned  upon  me,  out  of  a  street  which  I  had  just  approached  ; 
by  instinct  more  than  judgment,  I  gave  point  at  him  severely, 
opened  as  the  umbrella  was,  which,  screening  me  at  the  same 
time,  was  an  article  from  which  he  did  not  expect  thrusts,  but 
which,  although  made  at  guess,  for  I  could  not  see  him,  turned 
him  over  and  over,  and  before  he  could  recover  himself,  his 


380  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

pursuers  had  come  up  immediately  to  despatch  him ;  the  whole 
being  the  work  of  even  few  seconds  :  but  for  the  umbrella,  the 
horrors  of  hydrophobia  might  have  fallen  to  my  lot." 

Umbrellas  are  usually  carried  in  wet  weather,  and  dogs 
usually  run  mad,  if  ever,  in  dry.  So  perhaps  the  safest  plan 
is  to  carry  an  umbrella  all  the  year  through — like  Wellington. 
Speaking  of  dogs,  we  find  on  page  242  some  useful  advice  how 
to  treat  them  when  they  are  unreasonable — the  "  most  effica- 
cious mode"  is  quite  a  picture.  "  Dogs  attacking  you  should 
be  hit  with  a  stick  over  the  fore-legs,  or  over  the  nose  or  ear. 
The  first  application,  however,  is  not  only  more  easily  exe- 
cuted, but  also  more  distressing,  even  to  a  bull-dog."  There 
is  another  mode,  which,  with  the  omission  or  alteration  of  a 
word  or  two,  looks  feasible,  supposing  we  had  to  deal  not  with 
a  bull-dog,  but  a  young  lady  of  our  own  species.  "  If  you  can 
seize  a  dog's  front  paw  neatly,  and  immediately  squeeze  it 
sharply,  he  cannot  bite  you  till  you  cease  to  squeeze  it; 
therefore,  by  keeping  him  thus  well  pinched,  you  may  lead 
him  wherever  you  like  ;  or  you  may,  with  the  other  hand, 
seize  him  by  the  skin  of  the  neck,  to  hold  him  thus  without 
danger,  provided  your  strength  is  equal  to  his  efforts  at  extri- 
cation. But  here  comes  "  a  ridiculous,  and  with  most  dogs 
efficacious  mode."  "  Look  at  them  with  your  face  from  be- 
tween your  opened  legs,  holding  the  skirts  away,  and 
running  at  them  thus  backwards,  of  course  head  below, 
stern  exposed,  and  above,  and  growling  angrily ;  most  dogs, 
seeing  so  strange  an  animal,  the  head  at  the  heels,  the  eyes 
below  the  mouth,  &c.,  are  so  dismayed,  that,  with  their  tails 
between  their  legs,  they  are  glad  to  scamper  away,  some  even 
howling  with  affright.  I  have  never  tried  it  with  a  thorough- 
bred bull-dog,  nor  do  I  advise  it  with  them  ;  though  I  have 
practised  it  and  successfully  with  most  of  the  other  kinds  :  it 
might  fail  with  these,  still  I  cannot  say  it  will." 

One  can  hardly  write  about  bull-dogs  without  thinking 
about  bulls ;  and  the  Baron  in  the  same  letter — the  14th — 
entitled  "  Miscellaneous  advice,  and  especially  as  to  extrica- 
tion from  perilous  situations,"  treats  of  the  perils  of  horned 
cattle. 

Bulls,  cows,  deer,  and  horned  animals,  generally  charge  with  as 
much  stupidity  as  desperation  ;  you  may  avoid  or  even  avert  their 
horns,  the  first  by  activity  and  judgment,  the  second  by  a  sharp  cut 


DE  BERENGER'S  HELPS  AND  HINTS.  381 

at  the  tip  of  the  horn,  which,  owing  to  the  force  applied  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  a  lever,  jars  and  hurts  them,  but  it  requires  great  expert- 
ness  and  decision ;  so  far  you  may  succeed,  but  you  cannot  resist, 
much  less  overcome,  the  weight  and  impetus  of  their  charge :  a 
winding  run,  with  many  and  sudden  turns,  will  serve  you  some- 
thing ;  a  coat,  a  hat — nay  even  and  particularly  a  red  handkerchief, 
dropped  in  your  flight,  will  arrest  the  attention  of  the  animal,  to  give 
you  time  to  gain  ground,  whilst  it  is  goring  or  smelling  what  you 
have  thrown  before  it ;  but  the  best  way  is,  to  make  for  a  large 
tree,  if  one  is  near,  in  order  to  stand  closely  before  it,  and  even 
to  irritate  the  animal  to  a  charge,  thereupon  nimbly  to  slip  on  one 
side  and  behind  the  tree,  which,  receiving  the  charge,  most  likely 
will  fling  the  assailant  down,  with  the  shock  returned  upon  itself. 
I  have  been  saved  in  a  similar  way  from  the  fury  of  a  bull,  by  mak- 
ing towards  and  placing  myself  before  the  wall  of  Bellsize  park,  for, 
as  the  bull  dropped  his  head !  and  charged  !  !  [for  bear  in  mind  there 
is  no  interval  between  the  indication  and  a  most  rapid  execution  !] 
I  made  a  side  leap  of  six  feet  and  more,  to  scramble  away  as  fast  as 
I  could  ;  but  my  fear  was  quite  unnecessary,  for,  having  broken  one 
of  his  horns,  and  stunned  himself  otherwise,  I  left  him  laying  with 
his  tongue  out  and  motionless  :  whether  he  recovered,  or  paid  the 
forfeit  of  his  life  for  his  unprovoked  malice,  I  had  neither  curiosity 
nor  relish  to  ascertain,  for  he  had  given  me  a  long  and  distressing 
heat  to  reach  this  wall,  and  which,  by  zigzags  only,  I  effected  ;  for 
he  had  more  speed  than  myself,  although  then  I  was  rather  a  superior 
runner,  but,  by  overshooting  the  turn  at  each  zigzag,  he  lost  ground. 
Had  he  not  been  so  very  fast,  I  might  have  resorted  to  another  mode, 
that  of  taking  off  my  coat,  and  of  throwing  it  over  his  horns  ;  if  ever 
you  do  the  latter,  you  must  not  expect  to  wear  it  again,  nor  should  I 
advise  its  use  if  you  have  any  valuables  in  the  pockets.  Some  re- 
commend that  you  should  leap  over  the  bull's  lowered  head  on  to 
his  back  :  it  may  do,  if  you  can  make  sure  of  not  falling  off,  for  slip 
off  you  must  of  course  ;  but,  like  hitting  the  beast  a  sharp  blow 
across  the  fore-legs,  it  will  do,  and  is  an  excellent  application  of 
gymnastics,  provided  you  can  make  sure,  for  if  you  fail  you  are 
lost,  or  you  are  at  his  mercy  at  any  rate.  It  is  something  like 
laying  down,  although  not  quite  so  tame,  for  that  answers  some 
times,  that  is,  as  a  dernier  resort,  and  provided  you  lay  motionless  ; 
and  then  you  should  hold  your  breath,  and  also  keep  your  face  to- 
wards the  ground.  Make  up  your  mind  to  being  not  only  well 
smelled  over  by  a  bull  or  ox,  but  also  turned  over  with  the  horns, 
and  trampled  upon,  and,  if  that  is  all,  you  may  get  up  contented 
when  he  is  out  of  sight,  for  he  may  watch  you  suspiciously  and 
cunningly  ;  but  with  a  wild  boar,  and  certainly  not  with  a  stag, 
especially  a  red  one,  I  should  not  like  to  experimentalise  in  this 


382  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

way,  although  I  have  heard  it  recommended :  most  of  the  other 
methods  may  be  found  useful  with  these  animals,  as  well  as  with 
oxen  and  bulls,  but,  like  cows,  most  of  these  keep  their  eyes  open 
when  they  charge,  whilst  a  bull  or  an  ox  shuts  them,  an  intimation 
you  ought  not  to  forget ! 

But  let  us  return  from  this  episode  to  modes  of  self-defence 
on  the  highways  and  roads  against  human  assailants.  If 
stopped  on  horseback  by  footpads,  cuts  five  or  six  at  the 
face  with  your  whip — "  a  little  lead  may  be  tolerated  in 
the  handle" — are  the  most  destructive.  If  you  are  armed 
with  a  hammer- ended  hunting-whip  you  may  hit  where  you 
can — but  anywhere  rather  than  on  the  head  of  footpad,  for 
ten  to  one  the  crown  of  his  hat  is  stuffed  with  hay,  or  straw, 
or  wool,  to  fend  a  blow  aimed  at  the  top  of  his  head.  A 
country  squire  has  been  known  to  capture  a  footpad  by 
throwing  the  lash  of  his  hunting-whip  round  his  neck,  and 
then  riding  him  down ;  but  the  Colonel  "  does  not  recom- 
mend that  expedient,"  though  in  one  case  crowned  with 
success.  "  Had  the  squire,"  says  he,  "  seized  the  muzzle 
of  the  footpad's  pistol  in  an  averting  direction,  and  followed 
it  up  by  spurring  his  horse  against  and  over  him,  it  would 
have  been  by  far  the  safest  way."  Unless  you  are  satisfied 
you  are  ball-proof,  don't  imitate  the  squire. 

The  moment  you  are  attacked  by  another  footpad,  seize  his 
pistol  with  one  hand — if  possible  in  the  direction  of  his  head — 
at  all  events,  away  from  your  own — and  with  your  other  well- 
clenched  fist  hit  him  a  sharp  blow  on  the  throat,  upwards,  so 
as  to  be  stopped  by  his  chin — the  nails  of  your  fingers  of 
course  towards  yourself,  and  the  back  of  your  hand  down- 
wards, as  is  known  to  every  natural  pugilist.  Up  fly  his 
heels,  you  kneel  on  his  throat — secure  the  pistol — tie  his 
hands  behind  his  back  with  his  own  fogle,  and  march  him  to 
the  station-house. 

This  mode  of  disposing  of  a  footpad,  and  several  others,  are 
illustrated  by  very  spirited  plates.  But  should  you  be  obliged 
to  run  away  before  superior  numbers,  let  one — the  best  runner 
of  course — gain  a  little  upon  you;  then  seem  to  make  a 
desperate  effort  to  get  away,  which  will  cause  him  to  use 
what  is  called  the  top  of  his  speed  ;  let  him  come  near  you  at 
that  speed,  and  suddenly,  but  cleverly,  drop  before  him  on 
your  hands  and  knees.  "  Swift  as  an  arrow  from  a  Tartar's 


DE  BERENGER'S  HELPS  AND   HINTS.  383 

bow,"  the  astonished  footpad  cuts  the  air,  and  falling  on  his 
face  some  ten  yards  in  advance,  he  presents  on  your  arrival  a 
pleasing  spectacle — "  for  his  face  will  be  all  cut  in  pieces — you 
improve  your  advantage  in  every  way  you  can" — and  having 
battered  his  held  well  with  your  blackthorn,  pursue  your 
journey  at  double-quick  time. 

The  great  difficulty  is  to  know  how  to  deal  with  the  swell 
mob.  If  hemmed  in  by  numbers,  grasp  your  stick  by  the 
middle,  and  thrust  or  poke  with  either  end  without  cere- 
mony or  discrimination,  chiefly  directing  such  thrusts  or 
pokes  at  their  faces  and  stomachs.  "  Smart  blows"  may 
occasionally  be  dealt,  but  "  they  will  not  serve  so  well  as 
forcible  thrusts" — all  the  while  keep  kicking  away  at  shins 
— and,  says  the  Baron,  "  by  active  and  determined  industry 
you  will  soon  make  yourself  an  opening."  If  with  your  left 
hand  you  can  get  at  your  snuff  you  cannot  do  better  than 
throw  it  in  the  eyes  of  the  swell  mob  in  a  close.  But  take 
care  not  to  waste  your  ammunition — nor  remit  the  use  of 
your  sapling — till  "  smarting  under  blindness  and  sneezing 
they  will  open  a  gap  for  you,  anxious  as  they  will  be  to  get 
away  whilst  labouring  under  so  perplexing  a  situation." 

Hitherto  you  have  been  attacked  on  foot  or  horseback,  and 
have  always  come  off  victorious — so  may  you,  if  you  but  obey 
de  Berenger,  on  finding  yourself  in  presence  of  the  enemy — 
cooped  up  in  a  post-chaise — or  "  open  to  the  gales  of  fiercely- 
breathing  war  "  in  a  gig.  The  first  point  to  be  determined  is 
— "Shall  I  resist?" — and  the  Baron  "most  anxiously  and 
earnestly  beseeches  you  to  answer,  without  vanity  or  stint  of 
candour,  the  following  questions,  which  you  ought  to  put  to 
yourself ;  for  on  the  self-probing  correctness  of  your  inward 
reply,  not  only  your  property,  but  your  life  may  depend." 
Say  to  yourself,  1st, — looking  at  your  double-barrelled  pistols 
— "  May  I  rely  on  having  sufficient  firmness  and  self-posses- 
sion to  use  them  ?  2d,  Do  I  possess  skill  sufficient  to  use 
them  to  the  purpose  ?"  If  the  answers  to  these  questions  are 
at  all  unsatisfactory,  at  once  deliver.  If  the  "  man  within  the 
breast "  be  resolute,  then  let  the  ghost  of  Abershaw  himself 
stop  you,  and  you  will  let  the  moonlight  shine  through  him  at 
the  first  pop.  Attend  to  the  Colonel. 

Footpads,  upon  stopping  a  carriage,  generally  open  one  of  the 
doors,  one  of  their  party  remaining  about  the  heads  of  the  horses  : 


384  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

the  moment  they  do  so,  coolly  and  steadily  fire  at  the  man  whose 
pistol  seems  most  to  be  directed  towards  you — present,  sloping 
downwards,  and  rather  below  than  at  or  above  his  chest :  if  you 
hit  him,  he  will  be  disabled,  although  his  life  may  be  spared.  If  he 
fires  at  and  misses  you,  drop  as  if  wounded  into^he  bottom  of  the 
carriage,  and  before  he  or  they  have  recovered  from  their  guilty  sur- 
prise, you  may,  whilst  lying  at  the  bottom,  shoot  one  or  two  of  the 
footpads  near  the  door ;  and  the  horses,  probably  startled  by  the 
firing,  or  urged  by  the  driver,  may  knock  down  those  near  their 
heads  ;  if  so  your  carriage  should  start  off,  remain  at  the  bottom  of 
it,  for  if  any  of  the  gang  fire  at  the  back  of  the  carriage — as  was 
done  by  the  noted  Jerry  Abershaw,  who  killed  some  gentlemen  that 
way,  you  are  less  likely  to  be  hit  than  if  you  place  yourself  on  the 
seat. 

In  an  open  four-wheeled  carriage  these  modes,  it  is  allowed, 
are  more  difficult — in  a  gig  more  so  still; — indeed  some  of 
them  impossible — but  genius  and  presence  of  mind  will  enable 
the  Stopped  to  adapt  his  conduct  to  the  peculiar  circumstances 
of  each  case  as  it  occurs,  and  to  strew  the  high-road  with 
footpads.  But  suppose  you  have  taken  "  one,  and  why  not 
two  prisoners,"  how  are  you  to  convey  them  to  headquarters  ? 
Suppose  you  gained  the  night  single-handed  and  on  foot. 
Why,  then,  you  must  play  the  Prussian  corporal.  "  They 
either  make  the  men  themselves  (taken  in  battle),  and  a 
pistol  pointed  at  a  footpad  would  make  him  do  it — or  the 
corporals,  cut  off  all  the  buttons  from  the  waistband  of  the 
prisoners'  small-clothes,  and  they  slit  the  waistband  down  the 
hind  part  besides,  taking  away  the  braces  also.  This  com- 
pels the  fellows  in  marching  to  hold  up  their  small-clothes 
with  both  their  hands,  an  attitude  which  precludes  their 
attacking,  and  impedes  their  running  away." 

We  find  that  we  have  reached  the  limits  set  to  this  article, 
and  grieve  that  it  is  not  now  in  our  power  to  show  how  per- 
sons falling  into  the  water  may,  though  they  cannot  swim, 
easily  save  themselves  from  drowning — how,  with  common 
coolness,  any  man  may  escape  from  a  house  on  fire,  and  carry 
with  him  at  least  one  woman  ;  and  how  you  may  kill  or  cap- 
ture any  number  of  thieves  who  may  have  the  rashness  to 
enter  your  domicile  at  dead  of  night.  But  the  truth  is,  we 
have  given  you  but  a  glimpse  of  the  contents  of  this  library 
of  useful  and  entertaining  knowledge  in  one  volume.  Pur- 
chase it — for  it  is  cheap  at  14s.,  with  its  numerous  embellish- 


DE   BEREXGER  S  HELPS  AND   HINTS.  385 

ments,  by  Mr  Bonner  and  others,  after  designs  by  MESSRS 
G.  AND  K.  CEUIKSHANK,  ALKEN,  HAGHE,  FUSSELL,  AND  DE 
BERENGER. 

One  lesson,  however,  we  must  read  you  from  the  Baron,  for 
the  art  it  teaches  is  indispensable  to  the  domestic  comfort  of 
every  man  moving  in  civilised  life.  "  To  TURN  A  PERSON  OUT 
OF  A  ROOM,  at  times  may  become  necessary ;"  and  how  may  it 
be  best  performed  ? 

I  shall  state  several  ways  of  doing  it,  wherefore  you  can  employ 
either,  just  as  circumstances  favour  any  particular  mode.  For  ex- 
ample :  if  you  perceive  a  favourable  opportunity  to  seize  the  right 
hand  of  a  troublesome  person  with  your  own  right,  do  so,  and, 
quickly  lifting  it,  pass  your  left  hand  and  arm  under  his  right,  to 
seize  him  by  the  collar  with  your  left,  fixing  your  antagonist's  right 
elbow  on  your  left  arm  at  the  same  time.  Now,  by  having  placed 
the  end  of  your  own  thumb  upon  the  back  of  his  right  hand,  you 
will  have  the  power  of  twisting  his  hand  outwards,  and  of  pressing 
it  downwards  at  the  same  time,  your  left  arm  becoming  the  fulcrum 
to  his  elbow,  which  giving  him  extraordinary  pain,  will  raise  him  on 
his  toes,  and  thus  you  can  move  him  out  of  a  room  before  you,  so 
long  as  you  keep  his  arms  straight,  and  which  you  should  not  omit 
on  any  account.  Or,  seize  a  person  by  the  collar  of  his  coat,  at  the 
back  of  his  neck,  with  one  hand,  and  with  the  other  lay  hold  of  that 
part  of  his  small-clothes,  and  just  under  his  waistband,  where  they 
are  roomy  instead  of  tight ;  hoist  him  up  by  the  latter  hold,  so  as  to 
bring  him  nearly  on  tiptoe,  and,  with  a  firm  hold  of  his  collar,  push 
him  forward,  and  off  his  balance,  at  the  same  time  :  to  prevent  himself 
from  falling,  he  must  move  forward,  and  thus,  by  means  of  pushing 
and  hoisting,  you  can  easily  steer  him  out  of  the  room,  or  whichever 
way  you  please  ;  you  may,  if  he  is  of  great  weight,  or  you  are  afraid 
of  his  turning  round  to  hit  you,  lay  your  own  weight  against  his 
back,  pushing  him  thus,  as  well  as  driving  him  on  by  the  modes  just 
stated. 


VOL.  VII.  2  B 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  BOME.1 


[DECEMBEB  18*2.] 

A  MAN  of  genius  told  us,  a  good  many  years  ago,  that  ours 
is  a  mechanical  age,  and,  in  his  own  eloquent  way,  gave  us 
some  of  his  reasons  for  thinking  so  ;  but,  unfortunately,  few 
of  his  followers  have  much  of  his  wit  or  wisdom,  and  all  of 
them  have  so  long  kept  repeating  pragmatically  his  dicta, 
that,  but  for  the  love  we  bear  him,  we  should  have  lost  our 
temper  with  Thomas  Carlyle.  Thank  Heaven,  it  is  a  mecha- 
nical age  ;  but,  thank  Heaven,  it  is  likewise  an  intellectual 
and  imaginative  age  ;  as  ages  go — even  a  moral  and  religious 
age.  Consider  that  the  vital  functions  of  our  souls  and  bodies 
are  still  dependent  on  machinery  not  worked  by  steam.  It 
seems  but  poor  philosophy  to  believe  that  mind  can  suffer  loss 
in  its  nobler  faculties  from  its  power  over  matter — that  the 
discoveries  and  inventions  of  physical  science  enlarge  not  the 
sphere  of  our  spiritual  being.  With  what,  out  of  ourselves, 
have  we  human  beings  been  contending  since  the  birth  of 
time,  but  with  the  difficulties  of  nature  ?  As  we  continue  to 
conquer  more  and  more  of  them,  so  much  power  is  left  free 
to  be  employed  in  the  harder  conquest  over  the  evils  inherent 
in  our  own  hearts.  Again,  then,  we  say,  thank  Heaven,  it  is  a 
mechanical  age — a  practical  age — an  age  of  Utilitarians.  The 
earth,  as  if  to  shame  the  seers  in  our  own  time,  has  by  know- 
ledge been  made  more  and  more  productive  of  necessaries, 
comforts,  and  luxuries,  after  her  fertility  was  said  to  be  ex- 
hausted ;  and  the  great  law  is  now  seen  to  be,  that  as  civilisa- 
tion advances,  population  creates  subsistence.  Meanwhile, 
has  the  soil  of  the  soul  become  barren? — and  if  so,  from  want 
of  cultivation,  or  from  having  been  overcropped  ? 

We  know  not  well  how  many  years  compose  an  age.     And 
does  it  not,  eagle-like,  renew  its  youth?     The  present  age 

1  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome.    By  THOMAS  BABINGTON  MACAULAY. 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  387 

seems  in  its  prime — yet  we  remember  it  holding  its  head  high 
fifty  years  ago.  To  observe  its  character  truly,  and  to  the 
life,  you  must  be  conversant  with  all  it  has  said  and  done. 
Be  not  so  foolish,  we  beseech  you,  as  to  imagine,  for  a  moment, 
that  it  is  dead  when  it  is  but  asleep — that  it  is  asleep  when  it 
is  but  silent.  Then,  surely,  there  is  an  allowable  resting  on 
its  arms,  in  august  repose,  after  victories  won.  The  age  may 
be  thinking,  and  therefore  still  and  mute,  till,  all  of  a  sudden, 
it  rises  up,  and  speaks  like  the  sea. 

Never  again,  as  ye  love  us,  say  that  the  age  has  no  imagina- 
tion. It  is  the  age  of  genius.  A  more  poetical  age  never 
flourished.  Thought  and  passion  are  prevalent  in  its  highest 
literature.  It  rejoices  in  its 

"  Serene  creators  of  immortal  things." 

Some  of  the  greatest  lately  dropped  the  body — some  are  pre- 
paring to  follow — few  will  be  seen  ten  years  hence — probably 
not  one ;  yet  the  nations,  while  they  are  yet  weeping,  forget 
their  grief,  and  remember  that  nature  lets .  not  her  sweet  and 
solemn  singers  die,  but  has  destined  them  a  life  here  below  to 
fade  but  with  the  stars. 

But,  haply,  you  hold  that  the  age  we  have  been  speaking  of 
is  past.  You  see  numbers  of  young  men  and  women  ;  and, 
regarding  them  collectively,  you  call  them  the  present  age. 
The  old  and  elderly  seem  to  you  lingering  survivors  of  a 
time,  along  with  which  they  had  better  have  departed  in  the 
course  of  nature — and,  impatient  of  their  stay,  you  would 
forget  them  if  you  could ;  or  you  say,  their  day  is  over,  while 
another  and  brighter  sky  salutes  the  new  sons  of  the  morning. 

What  say  you,  then,  to  them  who  call  yours  a  mechanical 
age,  and  yourselves  a  generation  of  manufacturers  ?  To  re- 
fute them,  produce  your  poets.  Alas !  of  poets  there  are 
plenty — enow  and  to  spare ;  but  sad  and  strange  to  say,  few 
will  listen  to  the  nightingales.  In  plain  prose,  poetry  is 
declared  a  drug.  The  supply,  it  is  averred,  has  outrun  the 
demand.  Oh,  horror,  there  is  a  glut ! — and  Apollo  shuts  up 
shop,  having  appeared  as  apothecary  in  the  Gazette — in  the 
list  of  bankruptcies  superseded  I 

Now,  ours  is  a  different  opinion  altogether  on  this  matter. 
We  assert  there  is  no  glut  of  the  real  commodity — the  genuine 
article;  but  flimsy  counterfeits  of  all  the  favourite  patterns 


388  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

have  been  so  multiplied,  that  people  are  afraid  to  buy,  and 
stand  far  aloof ;  and  we  need  not  dwell  on  prices  in  a  market- 
place, how  spacious  soever,  which  is  peopled  exclusively  by 
sellers. 

But  leaving  the  consideration  of  the  law  of  supply  and 
demand  to  the  political  economists,  let  us  look  in  the  face  of 
the  Pensive  Public,  and  say  whether  or  no  we  discern  there 
any  symptoms  of  indifference  or  disgust  to  poetry  and  poets. 
She  doth  wear,  we  confess  it,  a  somewhat  sourish  aspect ;  but 
on  what  poetry,  and  on  what  poets,  may  the  melancholy  maid 
be  musing  ?  On  the  Small-beer  School,  or  haply,  on  that  of 
Imperial  Pop?  These  Schools  insist  on  being  heard  at  all 
hours,  even  on  the  most  solemn  occasions  ;  and  what,  we  ask, 
can  be  more  unseasonable  than  the  sudden  clunk  or  crack  of  a 
cork,  during  a  formal  forenoon  call,  an  evening  conversazione, 
a  marriage,  or  a  funeral  ?  The  beer  may,  like  that  of  Trinity, 
be  a  very  pretty  beer,  but  it  ought  to  learn  to  take  things 
quietly,  and  be  less  ambitious  ;  seldom  doth  brown  stout,  in 
that  obstreperous  style,  seek  to  burst  on  the  world — Glenlivet 
never.  Yet  sometimes  to  such  report  doth  the  Pensive  Public 
her  ear  not  ungraciously  incline  ;  and,  putting  forth  her  lily 
hand,  she  lifteth  to  her  rosy  mouth  that  of  the  importunate 
blackamoor  ;  when,  lo  and  behold  !  the  contents  have  vanished 
in  froth,  and  she  kisses  a  barmy  deposit. 

But  there  is  better  poetry  than  the  above  to  be  had  for  love 
or  money.  Its  cultivators  "the  primrose  path  of  dalliance 
tread."  They  are  "  all  for  love  and  a  little  for  the  bottle" — 
nature  is  the  mistress  they  adore — and  with  a  phial  in  the  left 
hand,  of  rose-water  or  prussic  acid,  they  seem,  while  inditing 
a  sonnet,  intent  on  suicide.  They  excel  in  the  pathetic  and 
the  sweetly  pretty ;  but  some  of  the  more  highly  gifted  among 
them  are  addicted  to  delineations  of  the  darker  passions,  and 
their  forte  is  the  intense.  Keep  that  threne  some  inches  further 
from  your  noses  and  eyes,  or  they  will  water  as  at  the  contact 
of  a  vinaigrette.  Remarkable  inconsistencies  of  genius  !  That 
threne  was  indited  by  a  curled  darling  with  pink  cheeks,  who 
has  occasionally  performed  the  part  of  a  peristrephic  image  in 
the  window  of  a  friseur ! 

Where  shall  we  place  "  the  mob  of  gentlemen  who  write 
with  ease?  "  They  have  no  connection  with  the  swell  mob, 
though  that  incorporation  has  its  poets  too ;  but  are  persons  of 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  389 

birth  and  breeding,  and  the  best  of  them  border  on  an  agree- 
able mediocrity,  that  in  manuscript  appears  tip-top  composi- 
tion. But,  somehow  or  other,  it  does  not  stand  being  printed, 
and  comes  out  very  wish-washy  from  the  press.  Yet  among 
them  are  prize  poets,  men  who  in  their  Club  continue  to  culti- 
vate the  fine  classical  vein  that  distinguished  them  in  their 
College.  Nevertheless,  Shelley  and  Keats  are  their  idols; 
and  they,  too,  must  needs  sing  of  the  Sensitive  Plant  and  Ruth. 

Next  come  the  professional  poets.  Most  of  them  are  young 
men  from  thirty  to  fifty  years  of  age,  who,  having  figured 
with  effect  in  some  chosen  periodical  while  yet  mere  boys 
pretty  well  on  in  their  third  decade,  come  forth,  when  able  to 
stand  by  themselves,  in  a  separate  volume,  in  the  full  effulgence 
of  youthful  manhood.  Half  a  century  ago,  poets  half  a  century 
old  were  gazed  at  reverentially  by  the  risen  generation,  less 
perhaps  on  account  of  their  genius  than  of  their  grey  hairs. 
Nay,  poets  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  were  respected  for  their 
years,  and  their  images  were  combined  in  public  imagination 
with  those  of  a  wife  and  small  family.  Nowadays  they  are 
regarded  as  precocious  children,  and  the  leading  Eeviews  break 
out  with  prophecies  of  glory  awaiting  them  in  future  years, 
when  they  shall  be  nearing  man's  estate.  People  in  the  pro- 
vinces, who  have  not  been  let  into  the  secret,  start  on  their 
introduction  to  "  one  of  the  most  promising  of  our  young 
poets,"  at  beholding  a  bald  or  bush-headed  man  of  middle  age, 
in  spectacles,  and,  if  not  with  an  indisputable  pot-belly,  yet 
"  corpulent  exceedingly,"  and,  by  rude  guess,  fourteen  stone 
avoirdupois.  Some  are  indeed  slender ;  but,  with  few  excep- 
tions, they  agree  in  this — in  case  of  a  militia  they  are  safe 
from  the  ballot. 

For  a  good  many  years  have  we  been  praising  the  Young 
Poets — not  without  a  sense  of  the  ludicrous,  patting  their 
peurile  heads.  "Lyart  haffets  wearing  thin  and  bare,"  look 
queer  on  an  Apollo  adolescens,  fat  fair  and  forty,  blushing 
from  his  first  maiden  attempt  before  the  eyes  of  the  town. 
Why,  "when  our  auld  cloak  was  new,"  a  poet  was  supposed 
to  have  reached  the  age  of  puberty  at  twenty — ere  that  term 
Campbell  had  realised  the  Pleasures  of  Hope — soon  after  it, 
Akenside  the  Pleasures  of  Imagination.  A  poet  of  thirty  was 
reckoned  quite  an  old  stager,  entreated  by  miss  in  her  teens 
not  to  dance  lest  he  should  crack  the  Achillean  tendon,  or 


390  ESSAYS:   CKITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

bring  down  the  floor.     Now  he  leaves  the  dinner- table  with 
the  ladies,  and  hands  the  tea-cups. 

"  Him,  piteous  of  his  youth,  and  the  short  space 
He  has  enjoy'd  the  vital  light  of  heaven, 
Soft  disengage." 

To  be  serious — what  have  our  Young  Poets  done  ?  They 
pray  for  a  soul  like  a  sea,  and  out  it  squirts  in  a  sonnet.  They 
tell  you  that  it  flows  like  a  river  ;  but  you  know  a  canal  when 
you  see  it,  and  a  cut,  too,  before  the  water  has  been  let  on 
from  the  reservoir.  A  pond  with  a  drooping  willow,  and  a 
leash  of  wooden  ducks,  is  a  pretty  close  scene — quite  a  picture 
— but  not  for  the  pencil  of  a  Turner.  In  landscape-painting 
by  a  great  poet,  we  look  for  a  breadth  of  canvass — or,  which 
is  the  same  thing,  or  better,  "  a  region"  on  an  oblong  that 
might  be  put  into  your  pocket.  Our  Young  Poets,  as  Fanny 
Kemble  used  to  say  of  herself  in  her  Journal,  potter,  potter,  pot- 
ter, and  all  about  themselves  ;  morning,  noon,  and  night,  they 
potter,  potter,  potter  all  about  their  own  dear,  sweet,  consump- 
tive, passionate,  small,  infantile  selves — trying  at  times  to  look 
fierce,  nay  facetious  ;  and  in  the  very  whirlwind  of  passion,  suf- 
ficiently tropical  to  lift  up  a  curl  tastefully  disposed  on  their 
organ  of  identity  three  inches  broad,  are  they  seen  picking  obso- 
lete-looking words  out  of  a  pocket  edition  of  Walker's  Pronounc- 
ing Dictionary — an  artifice  among  the  cognoscenti  called  "  tip- 
ping the  quaint."  And  thus  are  they  occupiedfor  years ! — never 
for  a  moment  conjecturing  that  possibly  they  may  have  immor- 
tal souls  to  be  lost  or  saved.  A  pin-point  burnisher  appears 
in  comparison  a  many-sided  man,  plying  a  various  and  com- 
prehensive handicraft,  in  which  mind  ministers  to  metal,  and 
on  material  substance  all  the  spiritual  faculties  are  brought 
into  full  play. 

Our  friends,  the  Young  Poets,  will  forgive  in  the  Old  Man 
these  splenetic  moods  of  his  own  mind,  "  between  malice  and 
true  love,"  worth  a  thousand  eulogies  from  any  other  quill, 
and  reconcilable  not  only  with  kind  affection,  but  with  high 
admiration.  Why,  ye  are  all  boys  of  our  own,  ye  dogs ;  and 
Crusty  Christopher  has  celebrated  your  names — so  he  need 
not  now  mention  them — over  "  whatever  clime  the  sun's  bright 
circle  warms."  And  now  we  perceive  that  we  have  brought 
ourselves,  by  a  pleasant  circumbendibus,  sweepingly  round  to 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS   OF  ANCIENT   ROME.  391 

the  very  point  from  which  we  started  in  our  initial  sentence  ; 
and  if  there  were  any  mystery  before  in  the  fact — if  fact  it  be 
— that  poetry  is  a  drug,  and  a  drug  at  discount,  we  think  we 
have  afforded  the  solution. 

The  lovers  of  poetry  have  fallen  back  on  the  old  bards  yet 
living,  or  but  lately  dead.  By  searching  out,  they  find  nothing 
in  you  Young  Poets  of  equal  excellence  with  the  treasures 
lying  in  the  works  of  your  immediate  predecessors,  open  to 
the  whole  world's  use.  Concealed  beauties  are  nature's  de- 
lights ;  but  they  are  concealed  by  her,  not  that  human  eyes 
may  miss  them  in  the  places  of  their  nativity,  but  because  by 
her  fiat  they  love  the  shade,  and  li ve  by  glimpses  of  light  that 
know  the  way  into  their  most  shy  recesses.  Lift  up  the  leaf, 
and  there  is  the  flower.  The  buds  are  encaged  in  dew,  but 
the  blossoms  affront  the  sun  softly  shining  through  trees  ;  and 
in  the  forest  glade,  that  bank,  all  spring  long,  has  been  gor- 
geous with  unburning  fire. 

The  lovers  of  poetry  have  fallen  back  on  still  older  bards. 
Think  ye  Shakespeare  and  Milton  are  without  their  wor- 
shippers ?  God  forbid  they  should  be  talked  about  as  men 
talk  about  politics  and  the  weather  !  But  in  how  many  thou- 
sand libraries — great  and  small — are  they  to  be  found  ?  Be- 
queathed unawares  from  generation  to  generation — neglected 
by  whole  families  during  whole  lifetimes — by  their  successors 
rescued  from  idle  oblivion,  their  names  again  household  words, 
and  their  spirits  household  gods  ! 

"  Blessings  be  with  them,  and  eternal  praise, 
The  poets  who  on  earth  have  made  us  heirs 
Of  truth  and  pure  delight  by  heavenly  lays  ! 
Oh !  might  my  name  be  number'd  among  theirs, 
Then  gladly  would  I  end  iny  mortal  days." 

So  prayed  Wordsworth — not  in  vain.  Few  are  they  who 
might  blamelessly  join  in  that  prayer — that  is,  with  justifiable 
hope  of  its  fulfilment. 

One  grievous  fault  may  be  found  with  all  our  Young  Poets — 
they  want  fire.  Steel  and  flint  seldom  meet  in  their  hands ; 
when  they  do,  the  sparks  fall  on  matter  that  will  not  ignite. 
Or  we  may  say  of  them,  that  they  walk  into  dark  corridors 
with  unlighted  candles — with  torches  that  will  not  flare  up — 
with  lamps  unprovided  with  oil,  as  if  the  bearers  thought  the 


392  ESSAYS  :   CKITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

polished  burnish  would  the  gloom  illumine.  They  look  like 
patients  enjoying  a  partial  recovery  from  ague — "  Poor  Tom's 
a-cold!" 

And  yet,  such  is  the  indestructible  love  of  poetry  in  the 
hearts  of  men,  that,  in  spite  of  all  their  wants,  our  Young 
Poets  have  been  hailed  with  loud  acclaim,  and  their  merits, 
so  far  from  having  been  overlooked  or  undervalued,  have  been 
allowed,  and  rated  much  above  their  intrinsic  worth.  There- 
fore the  hearts  of  more  than  one  of  the  worthiest  have  burned 
within  them,  not,  alas  !  with  more  fervent  heat  of  inspiration, 
but  with  flickering  fires  of  vanity,  thought  by  them  to  be  pride; 
and,  making  golden  calves  of  themselves,  they  have  bowed 
down  and  worshipped  their  own  reflections  in  brazen  mirrors, 
artistically  contrived  for  the  solemn  rites  of  self-adoration. 
Tell  them  they  are  calves — and  sucking-calves,  too — and  they 
low  against  you  with  voices  corroborative  of  the  truth  they 
deny.  We  pity  Narcissus — but  have  no  patience  with  the 
self-idolatry  of  the  son  of  a  cow. 

No  poet  who  hopes  for  immortality  should  ever  look  into  $ 
glass,  except  for  a  few  minutes,  on  Saturday  night,  when 
beautifying  his  visage  by  a  shave.  Whereas,  our  Young  Poets 
are  seldom  away  from  it — perpetually  "  holding  the  mirror  up 
to  nature,"  and  falling  "  to  such  perusal  of  their  face  as  they 
would  draw  it."  We  verily  believe  they  see  it  in  their  dreams. 
It  haunts  every  house  in  which  they  happen  to  take  a  night's 
lodging ;  and,  in  cases  of  indigestion,  it  grins  at  them  through 
the  physiognomy  of  the  nightmare. 

The  world  and  we  are  beginning,  we  suspect,  to  be  wearied 
of  the  Young  Poets ;  and,  in  such  peevish  moods  as  will  occa- 
sionally steal  upon  the  most  benign,  we  captiously  inquire 
into  their  age.  We  give  parish-clerks  shillings  to  search 
parish-registers,  and  we  fling  in  their  teeth  extracts  establish- 
ing their  conversion  to  Christianity  before  the  present  century 
had  seen  the  sun.  By  deducting  a  few  lustres  from  our  own 
longevity,  we  find  that  the  difference  between  our  age  and 
theirs  is  not  worth  mentioning ;  and,  on  their  calling  us  Old 
Christopher,  we  ask  them  to  explain.  We  then  offer  to  show 
legs — challenge  the  most  agile  to  the  Houlachan,  and  set  the 
question  at  rest  for  ever,  by  throwing  a  somerset. 

Old  Christopher,  indeed  !  Do  not,  most  pensive  of  Publics, 
accuse  us  of  pride.  We  are  railing  in  humility  of  heart  at  the 
sons  of  little  men,  for  strutting  on  tiptoe,  with  smirking  faces, 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  393 

among  the  shadows  of  the  mighty,  and  among  the  selves  of 
the  mighty  yet  moving  sedately  in  flesh  and  blood  on  this  our 
green  round  earth.  Why,  ours  has  been  and  is  the  Age  of 
Gods,  and  Demigods,  and  Heroes,  and  Men.  Nor  among  the 
Hoi  polloi  has  there  been  a  want  of  tall  fellows.  Why,  then, 
all  this  strutting*  and  smirking  on  the  part  of  pigmies  ?  How 
dare  their  Forlorn  Hope,  even  to  the  maddening  blare  of  many 
penny-trumpets,  seek  to  storm  Mount  Parnassus  ? 

Now,  would  you  believe  it,  all  this  is  intended  for  a  preface 
or  introduction  to  a  short  critique  on  Macaulay's  "  LAYS  OF 
ANCIENT  HOME  I" 

What !  Poetry  from  Macaulay  ?  Ay — and  why  not  ?  The 
House  hushes  itself  to  hear  him,  even  when  "  Stanley  is  the 
cry."  If  he  be  not  the  first  of  critics  (spare  our  blushes),  who 
is?  Name  the  Young  Poet  who  could  have  written  THE 
ARMADA,  and  kindled,  as  if  by  electricity,  beacons  on  all  the 
brows  of  England  till  night  grew  day  ? 

The  Young  Poets,  we  said,  all  want  fire.  Macaulay,  then, 
is  not  one  of  the  set ;  for  he  is  full  of  fire.  The  Young  Poets 
too,  are  somewhat  weakly  ;  he  is  strong.  The  Young  Poets 
are  rather  ignorant ;  his  knowledge  is  great.  The  Young 
Poets  mumble  books;  he  devours  them.  The  Young  Poets 
dally  with  their  subject ;  he  strikes  its  heart.  The  Young 
Poets  twiddle  on  the  Jew's  harp ;  he  sounds  the  trumpet. 
The  Young  Poets  are  arrayed  in  long  singing-robes,  and  look 
like  women ;  he  chants  succinct — if  need  be — for  a  charge. 
The  Young  Poets  are  still  their  own  heroes  ;  he  sees  but  the 
chiefs  he  celebrates.  The  Young  Poets  weave  dreams  with 
shadows  transitory  as  clouds;  with  substances  he  builds 
realities  lasting  as  rocks.  The  Young  Poets  are  imitators 
all ;  he  is  original.  The  Young  Poets  steal  from  all  and 
sundry,  and  deny  their  thefts.  He  robs  in  the  face  of  day. 
Whom  ?  Homer. 

We  said  just  now — he  is  original.  In  his  Preface,  he  traces 
what  appears  to  him  to  have  been  the  process  by  which  the 
lost  Ballad-poetry  of  Rome  was  transformed  into  history. 
And  the  object  of  his  Ballads  is  to  reverse  the  process — to 
transform  some  portions  of  early  Roman  history  back  into  the 
poetry  out  of  which  they  were  made. 

All  scholars  know  that  Niebuhr  speaks  of  the  lays  and 
legends  out  of  which  grew  the  fabulous  history  of  old  Rome. 
He  calls  Livy's  account  of  the  battle  at  the  Lake  Regillus, 


394  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"a  rich  and  beautiful  epical  narrative;"  and  says,  "the 
gigantic  battle,  in  which  the  gods  openly  take  part,  and  de- 
termine the  result,  closes  the  Lay  of  the  Tarquins  ;  and  I  am 
convinced  that  I  am  not  mistaken  in  conjecturing,  that,  in  the 
old  poem,  the  whole  generations  who  had  been  warring  with 
one  another  ever  since  the  crime  of  Sextus,  were  swept  away 
in  this  Mort  of  heroes."  "  Lays  of  Ancient  Kome,"  then,  is  not 
a  thought  of  Macaulay's  ;  but  the  thought,  though  suggested 
before,  would  not  have  appeared  capable  and  worthy  of  execu- 
tion except  to  a  man  of  genius  and  a  scholar,  one  who  had  a 
strong  power  of  placing  himself  under  the  full  influence  of  an 
imagined  situation,  and  whose  elaborate  and  accurate  study 
of  antiquity  furnished  him  with  an  ample  and  authentic  store 
of  names  and  incidents,  dress  and  drapery,  manners  and  feel- 
ings. The  seed  scattered  abroad  found  here  a  fit  and  fertile 
soil  to  receive  it. 

Let  Niebuhr  flourish;  let  truth,  in  its  most  rigid  and 
critical  particularity,  be  sought  for  and  sifted.  But,  after  all, 
the  legends  of  a  nation  like  Eome  will  be  as  full  of  truth  as 
the  dry  bones  of  authoritative  history.  As  history  in  general 
is  said  to  be  less  truthful  than  poetry,  so  the  fictions  which 
were  formed  and  cherished  among  a  great  people,  though 
false  in  their  details,  may  be  more  true  in  the  spirit  than  the 
letter  of  the  best  attested  discoveries  which  had  been  lost 
sight  of  in  popular  tradition. 

That  much  of  early  Eoman  history  must  be  fabulous,  all 
men  always  knew ;  for  they  had  no  letters  for  centuries — no 
historians  till  centuries  later — and  all  public  monuments  had 
been  destroyed  by  fire.  All,  then,  was  left  to  tradition  ;  and 
what  faith  could  be  placed  in  tradition,  reaching  back  so  far  ? 

Tradition,  it  is  easy  to  see,  must,  from  many  causes,  still 
stray  further  and  further  from  the  truth  in  each  succeeding 
generation.  What  innumerable  unintentional  inaccuracies 
must  occur  in  each  successive  narrator's  statement  of  the 
facts — from  the  gathering  on  them  of  obscurity,  through  which 
they  loom  larger  than  life,  or  sink  into  the  shade,  or  are  par- 
tially discerned,  or  recede  into  oblivion  I  Then  how  perpetual 
is  the  action  of  imagination  upon  every  narrative !  A  slight 
variation  in  the  circumstances  of  the  event  suggests  a  new 
meaning  in  it;  and  the  event  itself  is  then  altered  in  its 
outline  to  sustain  that  idea  of  its  significance.  Sometimes 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  EOME.  395 

that  is  done  involuntarily ;  oftener,  perhaps,  the  process  is 
wilfully  indulged,  as  nothing  more  than  an  innocent  ingenious 
restoration  of  the  traces  which  time  had  obliterated. 

But  more  powerful  in  its  operation  than  all  these  influences, 
is  the  natural  disposition  in  men  to  find  something  great  and 
marvellous  in  the  antiquity — in  the  "mighty  youth"  of  a 
great  nation.  Otherwise  it  would  seem  as  if  the  present 
greatness  wanted  an  adequate  cause. 

"  Tantae  molis  erat  Romanam  condere  gentem  !" 

There  are  proud  regards  of  the  olden  time  natural  to  a  people 
possessed  of  empire ;  and,  as  Livy  pleasantly  observes,  we 
must  just  admit  the  one  as  we  submit  to  the  other.  There 
was  here  justice  in  the  fiction.  If  Romulus  was  not,  he  ought 
to  have  been,  the  Son  of  Mars. 

Much  of  the  early  Roman  history,  then,  is  pure  fable  ;  but 
much  of  it  also  must  have  a  basis  of  truth.  When  pure  fable, 
must  it  be  omitted  from  history  ?  Livy  thought  not.  .  But  the 
obviously  fabulous  he  generally  gives  as  tradition  (fama  tenet"), 
and  traditions  are  a  legitimate  part  of  history  when  they  are 
given  as  such.  The  pursuit  of  the  fabulous  in  Roman  history 
is  not  of  the  noblest,  and  sometimes  it  signally  fails.  Thus 
the  story  of  Horatius  Codes  was  denied,  because  Polybius,  who 
wrote  before  Livy,  says  that  Porsena  completely  conquered  the 
Romans,  as  if  the  two  things  were  not  perfectly  compatible. 

Out  of  a  natural  reverence  of  antiquity,  springs,  it  would 
seem,  a  disposition  in  men  to  find  in  its  history  the  marvel- 
lous in  incident,  as  well  as  the  marvellous  in  human  character 
and  achievement.  Is  not  the  pure  fable  often  in  the  incidents? 
the  mixed  in  the  character  and  situation  of  the  great  men  ?  In- 
cident being  the  natural  element  of  fiction ;  and  hence  the 
coinage  easiest,  and  afterwards  ready  for  the  apprehension  of 
all  minds. 

The  legends  of  early  Rome  are  well  adapted  to  imaginative 
treatment,  as  themselves  are  the  offspring  of  imagination. 
They  have  already  received  their  first  purgation  from  the 
dross  of  reality — they  have  been  smelted,  and  lie  prepared  for 
another  glowing  furnace.  Or  may  we  not  rather  say,  that  the 
whole  life  and  meaning  of  the  early  heroes  of  Rome  are  repre- 
sented in  the  few  isolated  events  and  characters  which  have 
come  down ;  and  what  a  source  of  picturesque  exaggeration 


396  ESSAYS  :   CKITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

to  these  events  and  characters  there  is  in  the  total  want  of  all 
connected  history !  They  have  thus  acquired  a  pregnancy  of 
meaning  which  renders  them  the  richest  subjects  of  poetic 
contemplation  ;  and  to  evolve  the  sentiment  they  embody  in 
any  form  we  choose,  is  a  proper  exercise  of  the  fancy.  For 
the  same  reason,  is  not  the  history  which  is  freest  of  the  inter- 
preting reflection  that  characterises  most  modern  histories, 
and  presents  most  strictly  the  naked  incident,  always  that 
which  affords  the  best,  and,  as  literature  shows,  the  most  fre- 
quent subjects  of  imagination  ? 

The  Eoman  character  is  highly  poetical — bold,  brave,  and 
independent — devoid  of  art  or  subtlety — full  of  faith  and  hope 
— devoted  to  the  cause  of  duty,  as  comprised  in  the  two  great 
points,  of  reverence  for  the  gods  and  love  of  country.  Shake- 
speare saw  its  fitness  for  the  drama ;  and  these  "  Lays  of 
Ancient  Rome  "  are,  in  their  way  and  degree,  a  further  illus- 
tration of  the  truth.  Mr  Macaulay  might  have  taken,  and  we 
trust  will  yet  take,  wider  ground  ;  but  what  he  has  done,  he 
has  done  nobly,  and  like  "  an  antique  Eoman." 

Who,  when  looking  back  upon  the  nations,  with  the  view  of 
understanding  what  that  specific  character  of  greatness  may 
have  been,  which  in  the  highest  power  of  human  achievement 
rested,  in  simple  heroic  magnanimity,  most  absolutely  upon 
itself,  feels  not  his  imagination  drawn  irresistibly  to  the  old 
warriors  and  statesmen — real  or  fabulous  he  cares  not — the 
more  fabulous  the  more  real— of  Republican  Rome  ?  Wield- 
ing, as  they  did,  the  only  unmatched  power  that  was  ever 
known  upon  earth,  nursed  in  arms  and  danger,  sustaining 
each  in  his  person  the  celebrity  of  a  great  ancestral  name, 
and  growing  up  alike  to  the  highest  charges  of  civil  and 
military  command — there  could  not  well  be  a  birth,  a  morn- 
ing, and  a  noon  of  life,  in  which  the  spirit  of  the  human  heart 
might  rise  more  gloriously  and  steadfastly  in  the  conscious- 
ness and  the  capacity  of  a  great  destination.  They  knew 
nothing  higher  nor  greater  than  the  lot  to  which  they  were 
born,  and  they  saw  nothing  above  themselves ;  they  stood  at 
the  top  of  earthly  pre-eminence.  Serving  their  ambitious 
country,  they  were  called  to  enterprise  without  bounds ;  they 
must  know  no  fear,  nothing  unachievable.  The  renown  and 
the  safety  of  the  republic  rested  on  the  single  leader  of  one 
day's  battle.  They  must  feel  themselves  to  be  invincible. 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  AXCIEXT  KOME.  397 

And  these  are  indeed  the  characters  which  \ve  find  in  these 
heroic  minds  :  no  height  of  daring  was  above  their  hope  to 
climb ;  no  invasion  of  peril  could  appal  them ;  and  whatever 
duty  might  be  laid  upon  them,  they  felt  themselves  equal  to 
the  charge.  What  is  extraordinary  is,  that  among  such 
numbers  of  intrepid,  ardent,  and  unconquerable  minds,  en- 
gaged too  in  prosecuting  ambitious  wars,  so  many  should 
have  been  found,  in  whom  it  does  not  seem  that  ambition  had 
a  place.  They  served  their  country's  passion  for  conquest 
and  renown,  and  yet  kept  themselves  temperate,  austere,  and 
just.  We  cannot  but  think  that  we  are  to  ascribe  to  the 
virtuous  and  simple  manners  of  the  early  republic,  that 
peculiar  character  of  these  great  men,  their  own  virtuous 
simplicity.  We  imagine  nothing  above  the  powers  of  their 
minds,  or  their  noble  desires,  in  those  spirits  which  have  made 
the  earth  blaze  with  their  course.  These  ancient  fathers  of 
Rome  are  their  equals.  Whence  is  it,  then,  that  their  great- 
ness did  not  break  forth  in  ceaseless  and  consuming  flames  ? 
Because  the  hand  that  had  thrice  triumphed  returned  to  the 
plough  ;  and  the  dictator  must  leave  his  new-turned  furrows 
to  take  upon  him  the  deliverance  of  Rome.  It  was  the 
simple  virtue  of  those  stern  but  pure  times — a  virtue  never 
forgotten — that  was  able,  like  a  mighty  spell,  to  control  the 
grandeur  of  those  unconquerable  spirits,  and  confine  them 
within  themselves.  And  hence  it  is  not  possible  for  us  to 
read  their  history,  without  feeling  that  there  rests  upon  them 
the  august  renown  of  a  moral  greatness.  They  were  sages  in 
the  calm  and  meditative  quiet  of  their  little  field,  as  they  were 
awful  rulers  while  they  held,  in  their  might  of  princely  counsel, 
the  sway  of  the  state — as  they  were  dread  leaders  in  the  front 
of  victorious  fight.  We  can  find  no  other  explanation  of  what 
is  scarce  elsewhere  to  be  found,  nowhere  else  in  such  frequent 
example,  the  very  height  of  heroic  greatness  with  the  simple 
plainness  and  contented  obscurity,  if  the  expression  could  be 
used,  of  these  men,  who,  when  they  had  discharged  their  part 
to  their  country,  were  indifferent  further  to  their  own  glory. 

But  will  we  never  have  done  ?     To  the  book. 

The  Ballad  of  Horatius  is  supposed  to  have  been  made 
about  the  year  of  the  city  CCCLX. — about  a  hundred  and  twenty 
years  after  the  era  it  celebrates,  and  just  before  the  taking  of 
Rome  by  the  Gauls.  Lars  Porsena  of  Clusiuin  has  sworn  by 


398  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

the  Nine  Gods  to  restore  the  Tarquins,  and  over  all  his 
dominions  summoned  his  array.  The  Gathering  is  good,  and 
proud  may  be  the  King ;  for 

"  There  be  thirty  chosen  prophets, 

The  wisest  of  the  land, 
Who  always  by  Lars  Porsena, 

Both  morn  and  evening  stand  : 
Evening  and  morn  the  Thirty 

Have  turned  the  verses  o'er : 
Traced  from  the  right  on  linen  white 

By  mighty  seers  of  yore. 

And  with  one  voice  the  Thirty 

Have  their  glad  answer  given  : 
'  Go  forth,  go  forth,  Lars  Porsena  ; 

Go  forth,  beloved  of  Heaven  ! 
Go  ;  and  return  in  glory 

To  Clusium's  royal  dome  ; 
And  hang  round  Nurscia's  altars 

The  golden  shields  of  Korne.'  " 

The  alarm  in  Kome  is  well  described  in  a  few  picturesque 
stanzas,  and  the  flocking  in  "  from  all  the  spacious  champaign" 
of  the  terrified  rustics,  with  their  goods  and  chattels,  old  men, 
women,  and  children.  Astur  has  stormed  Janioulum  ;  and  the 
Fathers  rush  from  the  Senate  to  the  walls. 

"  Outspoke  the  Consul  roundly, 

'  The  bridge  must  straight  go  down  ; 
For  since  Janiculum  is  lost, 

Nought  else  can  save  the  town.' " 

The  enemy's  van  approaches  the  bridge — and  Porsena  in 
his  ivory  car  is  conspicuous,  with  Mamilius  the  Latian  prince, 
and  Sextus  the  ravisher,  at  his  side. 

"  But  when  the  face  of  Sextus 

Was  seen  among  the  foes, 
A  yell  that  rent  the  firmament 

From  all  the  town  arose. 
On  the  house-tops  was  no  woman 

But  spat  towards  him  aud  hissed  ; 
No  child  but  screamed  out  curses, 

And  shook  its  little  fist." 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  399 

Nothing  can  be  simpler  than  the  soul-stirring  stanzas  in 
which  Horatius  offers  to  defend  the  pass  till  they  hew  down, 
the  bridge,  and  Spurius  Lartius  and  Herminius  step  forth  to 
join  him,  with  a  few  sufficient  words. 

Meanwhile  Fathers  and  Commons  have  not  been  idle,  but 
with  hatchet,  bar,  and  crow,  have  been  hacking  away  at  the 
planks  and  props — a  cry  from  the  walls  warns  the  Three  to 
recross,  and  Lartius  and  Herminius  having  done  their  duty, 
obey  it,  but  Horatius  stands  fast. 

"  Then  with  a  crash  like  thunder, 

Fell  every  loosen'd  beam, 
And,  like  a  dam,  the  mighty  wreck 

Lay  right  athwart  the  stream  ; 
And  a  long  shout  of  triumph 

Rose  from  the  walls  of  Rome, 
As  to  the  highest  turret-tops 

"Was  splash'd  the  yellow  foam  !" 

There  are  critics  who  think  they  have  paid  a  ballad  of  some 
six  hundred  lines,  like  this,  the  highest  of  all  possible  compli- 
ments, when  they  have  said  that  they  read  it  once  and  again 
right  through,  from  beginning  to  end,  without  fatigue  or  ennui, 
and  without  skipping  a  single  stanza — a  week  only  having 
intervened  between  perusals.  And  nothing  more  common 
than  to  hear  people  in  general  speak  of  one  perusal  as  the 
utmost  demand  any  human  composition  can  be  privileged  to 
make  on  any  human  patience.  The  instant  they  happen  to 
take  up  a  book  they  have  "  read  before,"  that  very  instant 
they  drop  it,  as  if  their  hand  were  stung.  Why,  Sir  Walter 
kept  reciting  his  favourite  old  ballads  almost  every  day  in  his 
life  for  forty  years,  and  with  the  same  fire  about  his  eyes,  till 
even  they  grew  dim  at  last.  He  would  have  rejoiced  in 
"  Horatius,"  as  if  he  had  been  a  doughty  Douglas.  We  have 
read  it  till  we  find  we  have  got  it  by  heart,  and,  as  our  memory 
is  nothing  remarkable,  all  the  syllables  must  have  gone  six 
times  through  our  sensorium. 

We  do  dearly  love  to  see  a  poem  of  action  get  over  the 
ground.  The  bridge  down,  there  was  no  time  to  lose,  and  no 
time  is  lost.  Horatius  is  in  no  hurry — but  he  hastes.  All  is 
sudden  and  quick — the  sight  of  his  home — the  prayer — the 
plunge — the  silence — the  cheers — the  swim — the  dry  earth — 


400  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

the  shouting — the  weeping— the  elevation  through  the  gate  of 
the  Kiver  who  saved  his  hero.  A  tender  touch  or  two  come  in 
here  and  there ;  and  we  especially  applaud  "  his  gory  hands." 
Striking  out  in  that  style  across  good  Father  Tiber  in  flood, 
one  might  have  thought  his  hands  would  need  no  more  wash- 
ing ;  but  they  did — and  slight  fingers  and  fair  ones  cleansed 
them  in  a  silver  basin ;  nor  wanted  his  head,  we  venture  to 
say,  that  night  such  pillow  as  once  assuaged  Mars,  months 
before  Komulus  was  born. 

Porsena  was  a  noble  personage ;  and  he  "  shines  well  where 
he  stands,"  throughout  the  ballad.  Much  is  made  of  his  power 
and  state  on  the  march,  for  he  knew  what  kind  of  city  he 
sought  to  storm.-  But  his  magnanimity  is  grandly  displayed 
by  his  behaviour  at  the  bridge — in  contrast  with  the  false 
Sextus,  cruel  and  pusillanimous  ever.  The  conclusion  of  the 
ballad  is  eminently  beautiful. 

"  The  Battle  of  the  Lake  Eegillus"  is  supposed  to  have  been 
produced  about  ninety  years  after  the  "Lay  of  Horatius,"  and  to 
have  been  chanted  at  the  solemnities  annually  performed  on 
the  Ides  of  Quintilis,  in  commemoration  of  the  appearance  of 
Castor  and  Pollux  on  the  great  day  decisive  of  the  fate  of  the 
Tarquins.  All  the  knights,  clad  in  purple,  and  crowned  with 
olive,  met  at  a  temple  of  Mars  in  the  suburbs,  and  thence  rode 
in  state  to  the  Forum,  where  the  Temple  of  the  Twins  stood. 
This  pageant  was,  during  several  centuries,  considered  as  one 
of  the  most  splendid  sights  of  Home. 

The  Lay  opens  abruptly,  in  the  ballad  style  : — 

"  Ho,  trumpets,  sound  a  war-note  ! 

Ho,  lictors,  clear  the  way  ! 
The  knights  will  ride,  in  all  their  pride, 

Along  the  streets  to-day. 
To-day  the  doors  and  windows 

Are  hung  with  garlands  all, 
From  Castor  in  the  Forum, 

To  Mars  without  the  wall." 

Transition  is  finely  made  to  the  career  of  the  Twins  from  the 
East,  on  the  Great  day — 

"  To  -where,  by  Lake  Regillus, 
Was  fought  the  glorious  fight ;" 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  401 

and,  after  some  most  impressive  lines  on  the  peaceful  beauty 
in  which  the  famous  field  has  been  lying  for  two  hundred  years, 
the  poet  sings  of  the  origin  of  the  war  with  the  Latines  (the 
demand  by  the  Thirty  Cities  on  Rome  to  receive  the  Tar- 
quins),  and  the  march  of  the  Romans,  under  Aulus,  the  Dicta- 
tor, to  give  them  battle  near  the  Lake.  A  splendid  description 
ensues  of  the  Latin  host ;  and  we  cannot  help  quoting  from  it 
one  most  striking  stanza  : — 

''  Lavinium  and  Circeium 

Had  on  the  left  their  post, 
With  all  the  banners  of  the  marsh, 

And  banners  of  the  coast. 
Their  leader  was  false  Sextus, 

That  wrought  the  deed  of  shame  : 
With  restless  pace,  and  haggard  face, 

To  his  last  field  he  came. 
Men  say  he  saw  strange  visions, 

Which  none  beside  might  see  : 
And  that  strange  sounds  were  in  his  ears, 

Which  none  might  hear  but  he. 
A  woman  fair  and  stately, 

But  pale  as  are  the  dead, 
Oft  through  the  watches  of  the  night 

Sate  spinning  by  his  bed. 
And  as  she  plied  the  distaff, 

In  a  sweet  voice  and  low, 
She  sang  of  great  old  houses, 

And  fights  fought  long  ago. 
So  spun  she,  and  so  sang  she, 

Until  the  East  was  grey  ; 
Then  pointed  to  her  bleeding  breast, 

And  shrieked,  and  fled  away." 

Such  fighting  as  forthwith  ensues  we  have  not  read  of  for 
many  a  day.  Mr  Macaulay,  in  his  prefatory  note,  tells  us, 
almost  in  the  words  of  Niebuhr  (whose  words  he  more  than 
once  uses  without  seeming  to  be  aware  of  it),  that  the  "  Battle 
of  the  Lake  Regillus,"  in  Livy,  is  in  all  respects  a  Homeric 
battle,  except  that  the  combatants  are  on  horseback  instead  of 
chariots.  The  mass  of  fighting  men  is  hardly  mentioned. 
The  leaders  single  each  other  out,  and  engage  hand  to  hand. 
The  great  object  of  the  warriors  on  both  sides,  he  adds,  is,  as 

VOL.  VII.  2   C 


402  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

in  the  Iliad,  to  obtain  possession  of  the  spoils  and  bodies  of 
the  slain  ;  and  several  circumstances  are  related,  which  forcibly 
remind  us  of  the  great  slaughter  round  the  corpses  of  Sarpedon 
and  Patroclus. 

The  day  is  black  on  Kome  ;  and  the  Dictator,  looking  north, 
asks  Cossus,  captain  of  the  guard,  what  he  sees  "  through 
yonder  storm  of  dust  come  from  the  Latian  right?"  The 
banner  of  Tusculum — and,  before  the  plumed  horsemen,  him 
of  the  golden  helmet,  purple  vest,  and  dark-grey  charger, 
Mamilius,  Prince  of  the  Latian  name.  The  Dictator  bids 
his  captain  ride  southward,  where  Herminius.  is  engaged 
with  the  Lavinians,  and  summon  him  to  oppose  Mamilius. 
Full  soon 

"  The  cheering 

Eose  with  a  mighty  swell ; 
Herminius  comes,  Herminius, 

Who  kept  the  bridge  so  well ! 

All  round  them  paused  the  battle, 

While  met  in  mortal  fray 
The  Eoman  and  the  Tusculan, 

The  horses  black  and  grey. 

Down  fell  they  dead  together 

In  a  great  lake  of  gore  ; 
And  still  stood  all  who  saw  them  fall 

While  men  might  count  a  score  ! " 

Like  master  like  man,  is  an  old  homely  saying — and  we  add, 
like  rider  like  horse.  Mamilius  was  a  fiery  spirit — so  was  Her- 
minius— and  they  killed  one  another  so  suddenly,  .that  they 
gave  us  no  time  to  study  and  discriminate  their  characters,  as 
they  might  have  been  exhibited  in  a  protracted  combat.  But, 
if  like  rider  like  horse  be  an  admitted  truth,  the  Roman  was 
the  superior  man  of  the  two — the  better  to  conduct  a  retreat 
or  pursue  a  victory. 

"  Fast,  fast,  with  heels  wild  spurning, 

The  dark-grey  charger  fled : 
He  burst  through  ranks  of  fighting  men  ; 

He  sprang  o'er  heaps  of  dead. 
His  bridle  far  out-streaming, 

His  flanks  all  blood  and  foam, 


MACAULAY'S   LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  403 

He  sought  the  southern  mountains, 

The  mountains  of  his  home. 
The  pass  was  steep  and  rugged, 

The  wolves  they  howled  and  whined  ; 
But  he  ran  like  a  whirlwind  up  the  pass, 

And  he  left  the  wolves  behind. 
Through  many  a  startled  hamlet 

Thunder'd  his  flying  feet  : 
He  rush'd  through  the  gate  of  Tusculuru, 

He  rush'd  up  the  long  white  street ; 
He  rush'd  by  tower  and  temple, 

And  paused  not  from  his  race 
Till  he  stood  before  his  master's  door 

In  the  stately  market-place. 
And  straightway  round  him  gather*  d 

A  pale  and  trembling  crowd, 
And  when  they  knew  him  cries  of  rage 

Brake  forth,  and  wailing  loud  : 
And  women  rent  their  tresses 

For  their  great  prince's  fell ; 
And  old  men  girt  on  their  old  swords, 

And  went  to  man  the  walL 

But,  like  a  graven  image, 

Black  Auster  kept  his  place, 
And  ever  wistfully  he  look'd 

Into  his  master's  face. 
The  raven-mane  that  daily, 

With  pats  and  fond  caresses, 
The  young  Herminia  wash'd  and  comb'd, 

And  twined  in  even  tresses, 
And  deck'd  with  coloured  ribands 

From  her  own  gay  attire, 
Hung  sadly  o'er  her  father's  corpse 

In  carnage  and  in  mire." 

Titus  Tarquinius — too  good  for  such  a  race — springs  forth 
to  seize  Black  Auster,  but  Aulus  of  the  Seventy  Fights  in- 
dignantly strikes  him  dead.  Then  stroking  the  raven  mane, 
the  Dictator  says  to  Auster — 

"  '  Now  bear  me  well,  Black  Auster, 

Into  yon  thick  array, 
And  thou  and  I  will  have  revenge 
For  thy  good  lord  this  day.' 


404  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

So  spake  he  ;  and  was  buckling 

Tighter  black  Auster's  band, 
When  he  was  aware  of  a  princely  pair 

That  rode  at  his  right  hand. 
So  like  they  were,  no  mortal 

Might  one  from  other  know  : 
White  as  snow  their  armour  was  : 

Their  steeds  were  white  as  snow. 
Never  on  earthly  anvil 

Did  such  rare  armour  gleam  ; 
And  never  did  such  gallant  steeds 

Drink  of  an  earthly  stream. 

Then  the  fierce  trumpet-flourish 

From  earth  to  heaven  arose, 
The  kites  know  well  the  long  stern  swell 

That  bids  the  Romans  close. 
Then  the  good  sword  of  Aulus 

Was  lifted  up  to  slay  : 
Then,  like  a  crag  down  Apennine, 

Eush'd  Auster  through  the  fray. 
But  under  those  strange  hoi-semen 

Still  thicker  lay  the  slain  ; 
And  after  those  strange  horses 

Black  Auster  toil'd  in  vain. 
Behind  them  Rome's  long  battle 

Came  rolling  on  the  foe, 
Ensigns  dancing  wild  above, 

Blades  all  in  line  below. 
So  comes  the  Po  in  flood-time 

Upon  the  Celtic  plain  : 
So  comes  the  squall,  blacker  than  night, 

Upon  the  Adrian  main. 
Now,  by  our  Sire  Quirinus, 

It  was  a  goodly  sight 
To  see  the  thirty  standards 

Swept  down  the  tide  of  flight. 
So  flies  the  spray  of  Adria 

When  the  black  squall  doth  blow  ; 
So  corn-sheaves  in  the  flood-time 

Spin  down  the  whirling  Po." 

That  is  the  way  of  doing  business.    A  cut-and -thrust  style, 
without    any  flourish  —  Scott's   style,    when   his   soul   was 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF   ANCIENT   ROME.  405 

up,  and  the  first  words  came  like  a  vanguard  impatient  for 
battle ;  as 

"  When  down  came  the  Templars,  like  Kedron  in  flood, 
And  dyed  their  long  lances  in  Saracen  blood." 

The  apparition  of  the  Twins  is  seen  by  poetical  eyes,  and  felt 
by  a  martial  heart.  God-like  they  are,  yet  men-like  too.  The 
Komans  rejoice  in  the  aid  from  heaven — if  from  heaven  these 
strange  horsemen  be — but  old  Aulus  fights  as  well  as  either — 
and  Black  Auster  charges  close  at  the  heels  of  the  steeds  as 
white  as  snow. 

The  Dioscuri  sustain  their  divinity  as  nobly  in  the  city  as  by 
the  lake. 

"  Here,  hard  by  Vesta's  temple, 

Build  we  a  stately  dome 
Unto  the  Great  Twin  Brethren 
Who  fought  so  well  for  Rome. 
And  when  the  months  returning 

Bring  back  this  day  of  fight, 
The  proud  Ides  of  Quintilis, 

Mark'd  evermore  with  white, 
Unto  the  Great  Twin  Brethren 

Let  all  the  people  throng, 
With  chaplets  and  with  offerings, 

With  music  and  with  song  ; 
And  let  the  doors  and  windows 

Be  hung  with  garlands  all, 
And  let  the  Knights  be  summon'd 

To  Mars  without  the  wall : 
Thence  let  them  ride  in  purple 
With  joyous  trumpet-sound, 
Each  mounted  on  his  war-horse, 
And  each  with  olive  crown'd  ; 
And  pass  in  solemn  order 
Before  the  sacred  dome, 
Where  dwell  the  Great  Twin  Brethren 
Who  fought  so  well  for  Eome." 

The  great  occupation  of  the  power  of  man  in  early  society, 
is  to  make  war.  Of  course,  his  great  poetry  will  be  that  which 
celebrates  war.  The  mighty  races  of  men,  and  their  mightiest 
deeds,  are  represented  in  such  poetry.  It  contains  "  the  glory 
of  the  world,"  in  some  of  its  noblest  ages.  The  whole  Iliad  is 
war.  If  we  consider  warlike  poetry  merely  as  breathing  the 


406  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 


spirit  of  fighting — the  fierce  ardour  of  combat — we  fall  to  a 
much  lower  measure  of  human  conception.  The  songs  of 
Tyrtasus,  goading  into  battle,  are  simply  of  this  kind ;  and 
their  class  is  evidently  not  a  high  one.  Far  above  them 
must  have  been  those  poems  of  the  ancient  German  nations, 
which  were  chanted  in  the  front  of  battle,  reciting  the  acts  of 
old  heroes,  to  exalt  their  courage.  These,  being  breathed  out 
of  the  heart  of  passion  of  a  people,  must  have  been  good. 
The  spirit  of  fighting  was  there  involved  with  all  their  most 
ennobling  conceptions  ;  and  yet  was  purely  pugnacious.  One 
would  conceive  that,  if  there  could  be  found  anywhere  in 
language  the  real  breathing  spirit  of  lust  for  fight,  which  is  in 
some  nations, .  there  would  be  conceptions  and  passion  of 
blood-thirst — which  are  not  in  Homer.  There  are  flashes  of 
it  in  ^Eschylus.  Lord  Byron  could  have  done  it  notably. 
We  discern  two  distinct  species  of  martial  composition.  One 
simply  martial,  which  is  a  sort  of  voice  to  the  spirit  of  war — 
of  which  there  must  have  been  many  among  the  early  states 
of  Italy  and  Greece — national  hymns  and  songs,  with  which  the 
whole  warlike  feeling  of  the  people  was  associated ;  something 
like  the  effect  of  the  "  Marseillais  Hymn."  And  the  other — the 
poetry  of  genius — which  merely  uses  war,  because  there  is 
grandeur  in  it ;  and  partly,  because  it  happens  to  be  that 
species  of  greatness  which  has  fallen  under  its  own  observa- 
tion. This  cannot  properly  be  called  martial — though  it  be- 
comes martial  at  moments — truly  addressing  itself  to  the 
fighting  nature  of  man.  As  to  warlike  poetry  in  these  days 
of  ours,  it  is  not  possible  to  doubt  that  there  are  many  mighty 
poetical  scenes  to  be  derived  from  our  warfare.  A  single 
mighty  battle  like  Waterloo,  deciding  the  fates  that  were  in 
arbitration,  might  be  the  subject  of  a  poem  ;  because  the 
contemplation  of  the  destinies  of  nations  is  of  the  matter 
of  poetry ;  and  it  is  conceivable  there  might  be  a  poem  of  the 
most  exalted  kind,  by  some  Homer,  in  which  the  destinies  of 
man,  and  the  philosophy  of  the  events  of  the  Kevolution,  should 
be  sung  incomparably,  and  in  the  midst  of  which  a  battle  of 
Waterloo,  graphic  even  in  its  description,  should  have  place  ; 
because  such  a  battle,  locally,  and  in  a  point  of  time,  deciding 
such  destinies  by  prowess  of  men,  amidst  fires  and  death,  is  in 
the  highest  degree  poetical,  bringing  the  usually  indefinite 
shapes  of  the  great  agencies  and  processes  of  national  events 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  407 

for  a  moment  into  distinct  and  palpable  reality,  giving  to  the 
indefinite  invisible  powers  a  momentary  presence  in  human 
life.  In  such  a  battle  there  might  be  a  few  famous  names  of 
men ;  and  very  technical  terms  of  war  might  be  introduced, 
inasmuch  as  they  are  words  comprehending  powers.  This  is 
merely  to  say  that  modern  war  may  be  made  a  subject  of  de- 
scription in  great  poetry  ;  but  that  is  a  very  different  matter 
from  warlike  poetry.  The  battle  of  Trafalgar  would  be  a 
better  instance — which,  in  some  sort,  neither  began  nor  ended 
anything,  but  which  was  a  sort  of  consummation  of  national 
prowess.  That  would  have  had  its  magnitude  in  itself.  Such 
a  poem  could  not  have  been  a  narrative  one,  which  becomes 
at  once  a  gazette  :  but  it  might  have  been  to  a  great  degree 
graphic.  The  purport  of  it  would  have  been  the  power  of 
England  upon  the  ocean ;  and  it  would  have  been  a  song 
of  glory.  In  such  a  poem,  the  character  and  feelings  of 
British  seamen  would  have  had  agency,  and  very  minute  ex- 
pression of  the  feelings  with  which  they  fight  would  have  been 
in  place.  In  fact,  the  life  of  such  a  poem  would  have  been 
wanting,  if  it  had  not  contained  a  record  of  the  nature  of  the 
children  of  the  ocean — the  stragglers  in  war  and  in  storm.  It 
seems  to  us  more  difficult  to  ground,  a  poem  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Duke  of  York  or  Lord  Hill.  The  character  of  sailors, 
severed  as  it  is  from  all  other  life,  has  more  of  a  poetical  whole  : 
their  fleet,  too,  borne  on  the  ocean — being  human  existence 
resting  immediately  upon  great  elementary  nature — and  con- 
nected immediately  with  her  great  powers,  and  even  to  the 
eye  single  in  the  ocean  solitudes — all  is  at  once,  and  almost 
in  itself,  poetical.  But  military  war  is  much  harder  to  con- 
ceive of  in  poetry.  Our  army  is  not  an  independent  existence, 
having  for  ages  a  peculiar  life  of  its  own.  It  is  merely  an 
arm  of  the  nation,  which  it  stretches  forth  when  need  re- 
quires. Thus,  though  there  are  high  qualities  in  our  soldiery, 
there  is  scarcely  the  individual  life  which  fits  a  body  of  men 
to  belong  to  poetry.  In  Schiller's  Camp  of  Wallenstein  there 
is  individuality  of  life  given  to  soldiery  with  good  effect.  We 
do  not  see  that  the  army  of  Lord  Wellington,  all  through  the 
war  of  the  Peninsula — though  the  most  like  a  continued 
separate  life  of  anything  we  have  had  in  the  military  way 
— comes  up  to  poetry.  We  think  that  if  our  army  can  be 
viewed  poetically,  it  must  be  merely  considering  it  as  the 


408  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

courage  of  the  nation,  clothed  in  shape,  and  acting  in  visible 
energy — to  that  tune  there  might  be  warlike  strains  for  the 
late  war ;  but  then  it  would  have  nothing  of  peculiar  military 
life,  but  would  merge  in  the  general  life  of  the  nation.  There 
would  be  no  camp  life. 

All  which  conclusions  are  rather  inconclusive  ;  because  it  is 
plain,  that  if  any  poet,  breathing  the  spirit  of  battle,  knew  in- 
timately the  Peninsular  War,  it  would  rest  entirely  with  him- 
self to  derive  poetry  from  it  or  not.  Every  passion  that  is 
intense  may  be  made  the  groundwork  of  poetry ;  and  the 
passion  with  which  the  British  charge  the  French  with 
bayonets  or  sabres  is,  or  may  be  believed  to  be,  suffi- 
ciently intense  to  ground  poetry  upon.  But  it  could  not 
go  a  great  way.  It  would  merely  furnish  some  chants  of 
battle ;  and  the  introduction  of  our  land-fighting  into  any 
great  poetry,  would,  as  we  conjecture,  require  the  inter- 
mingling of  interests  not  warlike. 

Of  the  circumstances  that  give  a  real  character  of  greatness 
and  sublimity  to  war,  it  may  scarcely  be  necessary  to  speak. 
The  imagination  of  all  nations  of  men  has  acknowledged  their 
grandeur.  Even  philosophical  poets,  treating  with  disdain 
the  blind  tumult  of  conflicting  powers  in  which  war  consists 
— as  Milton,  who  often  speaks  scornfully  of  war — yet  avail 
themselves  of  its  poetical  greatness.  It  is,  indeed,  that  blind 
fierce  tumult  that  gives  to  war  its  essential  grandeur.  If 
there  were  nothing  but  an  intellectual  guidance  of  great 
powers,  it  would  not  have  the  same  dread  sublimity.  But  the 
unconquerable  powers  of  courage  and  thought,  struggling  and 
maintaining  their  own  supremacy  in  the  midst  of  horrible  and 
raging  destruction,  is  essentially  sublime  ;  and  the  very  lowness 
of  the  powers  that  are  engaged  in  the  conflict  are  requisite 
to  this  peculiar  character.  The  pain — the  rending  of  limbs 
and  flesh — the  material  elements  of  destruction — the  sword's 
remorseless  edge — the  lance  driven  through  all  defence — 
and  yet  more,  perhaps,  the  bayonet  piercing  the  naked 
breasts — bullets  that  fly  like  the  arrows  of  chance — and 
the  dread  artillery  that  shatters  away  whole  legions  of  men 
in  its  tempestuous  sweep, — these,  and  the  agonies  of  animal 
nature — writhings,  groans,  and  shrieks,  and  savage  exulta- 
tion— flames,  and  sulphurous  clouds — and  the  roar  of  battle, 
— all  these  things  magnify  the  greatness  of  those  spiritual 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  "OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  409 

powers  that  walk  in  their  unblemished  majesty  in  the  midst 
of  this  horrible  strife  :  to  all  of  which  is  to  be  added  the 
effect  of  the  beauty  of  material  power — the  splendour  of 
arms  and  array  —  the  magnificence  of  horses  charging 
through  clouds  of  smoke,  throngs  of  men,  or  rivers — the 
admiration  with  which  we  look  upon  the  strength,  stature, 
and  speed  of  'men,  when  ministering  to  the  work  of  their 
spirit.  The  very  thundering  of  cannon  is  sublime,  because 
it  is  a  voice  of  destructive  power — as  the  peal  that  rolls 
through  the  heavens — the  bellowing  of  volcanoes — the  flash 
in  which  the  concentrated  energy  of  destruction  is  visible  to 
the  eye. 

But  let  us  return  to  our  book.  Mr  Macaulay  says,  that  a 
collection,  consisting  exclusively  of  war-songs,  would  give  an 
imperfect,  or  rather  an  erroneous  notion  of  the  spirit  of  the 
old  Latin  ballads  ;  for  the  patricians,  during  a  century  and  a 
half  after  the  expulsion  of  the  kings,  held  all  the  high  military 
commands,  and  plebeians,  however  distinguished  by  valour 
and  knowledge  of  war,  could  serve  only  in  subordinate  posts. 
The  warriors  mentioned  in  the  two  preceding  Lays  were  all 
members  of  the  dominant  order ;  and  a  poet  who  was  singing 
their  praises,  whatever  his  own  political  opinions  might  be, 
would  naturally  abstain  from  insulting  the  class  to  which  they 
belonged,  and  from  reflecting  on  the  system  which  had  placed 
such  men  at  the  head  of  the  legions  of  the  commonwealth. 
He  therefore  supposes  that  a  popular  Poet  has  made  a  New 
Song  on  the  election  of  Lucius  Sextinus  Lateranus  and  Caius 
Licinius  Calvus  Stolo,  Tribunes  of  the  People,  for  the  fifth 
time,  in  the  year  of  the  city  CCCLXXII.  ;  and,  for  that  Song, 
the  Poet — himself  a  plebeian — availing  himself  of  the  license 
of  such  an  occasion,  and  burning  with  hatred  of  the  Patrician 
Order,  chooses  the  subject  of  all  others  best  fitted  to  annoy 
Appius  Claudius  Crassus — grandson  of  the  infamous  decemvir 
— who  had  been  in  vain  opposing  the  re-election  of  the  men 
of  the  people — and  to  "  cut  the  Claudian  family  to  the  heart." 
Just  as  the  plebeians  are  bearing  the  two  champions  of  liberty 
through  the  Forum,  the  Poet  takes  his  stand  on  the  spot  where, 
according  to  tradition,  Virginia,  more  than  seventy  years  ago, 
was  seized  by  the  pandar  of  Appius,  and  recites  to  the  crowd 
the  Lay  of  which  we  here  have  the  surviving  fragments. 

He  begins  fiercely,  and,  by  a  few  strong  strokes,  brings 


410  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"  the  worst  of  all  the  wicked  Ten  "  before  the  eyes  of  his 
auditors.  His  language  is  at  first  somewhat  coarse,  as  it 
ought  to  be — and  not  the  worse  for  that ;  but  all  at  once  his 
voice  softens,  and  his  words  grow  gentle,  as  he  sees  a  vision 
of  the  young  Virginia. 

"  Just  then,  as  through  one  cloudless  chink  in  a  black  stormy  sky 
Shines  out  the  dewy  morning-star,  a  fair  young  girl  came  by. 
With  her  small  tablets  in  her  hand,  and  her  satchel  on  her  arm, 
Home  she  went  bounding  from  the  school,  nor  dreamed  of  shame 

or  harm ; 

And  past  those  dreaded  axes  she  innocently  ran, 
With  bright,  frank  brow  that  had  not  learned  to  blush  at  gaze  of 

man ; 

And  up  the  Sacred  Street  she  turned,  and,  as  she  danced  along, 
She  warbled  gaily  to  herself  lines  of  the  good  old  song, 
How  for  a  sport  the  princes  came  spurring  from  the  camp, 
And  found  Lucrece,  combing  the  fleece,  under  the  midnight  lamp. 
The  maiden  sang  as  sings  the  lark,  when  up  he  darts  his  flight, 
From  his  nest  in  the  green  April  corn,  to  meet  the  morning  light ; 
And  Appius  heard  her  sweet  young  voice,  and  saw  her  sweet  young 

face, 

And  loved  her  with  the  accursed  love  of  his  accursed  race, 
And  all  along  the  Forum,  and  up  the  Sacred  Street, 
His  vulture  eye  pursued  the  trip  of  those  small  glancing  feet." 

Here  some  verses  of  the  Lay  are  supposed  to  be  lost ;  and 
then  conies  an  animated  narrative  of  the  commotion  caused 
by  the  seizure  of  Virginia  by  Marcus,  the  creature  of  Appius 
Claudius,  on  pretence  of  her  being  his  slave.  The  crowd 
are  awed  by  the  sound  of  the  Claudian  name — but 

"  Forth  through  the  throng  of  gazers  the  young  Icilius  press'd 
And  stamp'd  his  foot,  and  rent  his  gown,  and  smote  upon  his 

breast, 

And  sprang  upon  that  column,  by  many  a  minstrel  sung, 
Whereon  three  mouldering  helmets,  three  rusting  swords  are  hung, 
And  beckon'd  to  the  people,  and  in  bold  voice  and  clear 
Pour'd  thick  and  fast  the  burning  words  which  tyrants  quake  to 

hear. 

'  Now,  by  your  children's  cradles,  now  by  your  fathers'  graves, 
Be  men  to-day,  Quirites,  or  be  for  ever  slaves  ! 
For  this  did  Servius  give  us  laws  ?    For  this  did  Lucrece  bleed  ? 
For  this  was  the  great  vengeance  done  on  Tarquin's  evil  seed  1 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  411 

For  this  did  those  false  sons  make  red  the  axes  of  their  sire  ? 
For  this  did  Scaevola's  right  hand  hiss  in  the  Tuscan  fire  1 
Shall  the  vile  fox-earth  awe  the  race  that  storm'd  the  lion's  den  ? 
Shall  we,  who  could  not  brook  one  lord,  crouch  to  the  wicked  Ten  ? 
Oh  for  that  ancient  spirit  which  curb'd  the  Senate's  will ! 
Oh  for  the  tents  which  in  old  time  whiten'd  the  Sacred  Hill ! 
In  those  brave  days  our  fathers  stood  firmly  side  by  side  ; 
They  faced  the  Marcian  fury  ;  they  tamed  the  Fabian  pride  : 
They  drove  the  fiercest  Quinctius  an  outcast  forth  from  Rome  ; 
They  sent  the  haughtiest  Claudius  with  shiver'd  fasces  home. 
But  what  their  care  bequeath'd  us  our  madness  flung  away : 
All  the  ripe  fruit  of  threescore  years  was  blighted  in  a  day. 
Exult,  ye  proud  Patricians  !    The  hard-fought  fight  is  o'er. 
We  strove  for  honours — 'twas  in  vain  :  for  freedom — 'tis  no  more. 
No  crier  to  the  polling  summons  the  eager  throng  ; 
No  Tribune  breathes  the  word  of  might  that  guards  the  weak  from 

wrong. 

Our  very  hearts,  that  were  so  high,  sink  down  beneath  your  will. 
Kiches,  and  lands,  and  power,  and  state — ye  have  them  : — keep 

them  still. 

Still  keep  the  holy  fillets  ;  still  keep  the  purple  gown, 
The  axes,  and  the  curule  chair,  the  car,  and  laurel  crown  : 
Still  press  us  for  your  cohorts,  and,  when  the  fight  is  done, 
Still  fill  your  garners  from  the  soil  which  our  good  swords  have  won. 
Still,  like  a  spreading  ulcer,  which  leech-craft  may  not  cure, 
Let  your  foul  usance  eat  away  the  substance  of  the  poor. 
Still  let  your  haggard  debtors  bear  all  their  fathers  bore  ; 
Still  let  your  dens  of  torment  be  noisome  as  of  yore  ; 
No  fire  when  Tiber  freezes  ;  no  air  in  dog-star  heat ; 
And  store  of  rods  for  free-born  backs,  and  holes  for  free-born  feet. 
Heap  heavier  still  the  fetters  ;  bar  closer  still  the  grate  ; 
Patient  as  sheep  we  yield  us  up  unto  your  cruel  hate. 
But,  by  the  Shades  beneath  us,  and  by  the  Gods  above, 
Add  not  unto  your  cruel  hate  your  yet  more  cruel  love  ! 
Have  ye  not  graceful  ladies,  whose  spotless  lineage  springs 
From  Consuls  and  High  Pontiffs,  and  ancient  Alban  kings  1 
Ladies,  who  deign  not  on  our  paths  to  set  their  tender  feet, 
Who  from  their  cars  look  down  with  scorn  upon  the  wondering 

street, 

Who  in  Corinthian  mirrors  their  own  proud  smiles  behold, 
And  breathe  of  Capuan  odours,  and  shine  with  Spanish  gold  ? 
Then  leave  the  poor  Plebeian  his  single  tie  to  life — 
The  sweet,  sweet  love  of  daughter,  of  sister,  and  of  wife, 
The  gentle  speech,  the  balm  for  all  that  his  vexed  soul  endures, 
The  kiss,  in  which  he  half  forgets  even  such  a  yoke  as  yours. 


412  ESSAYS:    CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

Still  let  the  maiden's  beauty  swell  the  father's  breast  with  pride  ; 
Still  let  the  bridegroom's  arms  enfold  an  unpolluted  bride. 
Spare  us  the  inexpiable  wrong,  the  unutterable  shame, 
That  turns  the  coward's  heart  to  steel,  the  sluggard's  blood  to 

flame, 

Lest  when  our  latest  hope  is  fled,  ye  taste  of  our  despair, 
And  learn  by  proof,  in  some  wild  hour,  how  much  the  wretched 

dare!'" 

Out  of  Scripture,  neither  man  nor  woman,  we  believe,  can 
bear  to  read  of  Jephtha's  daughter.  Iphigenia  at  Aulis  is  a 
spectacle  from  which  we  avert  our  eyes — and  thinking  of  it, 
we  could  almost  pardon  Clytemnestra  for  despatching  Aga- 
memnon. Brutus  condemns  his  sons  to  death  with  shut  doors 
— to  us,  at  least,  the  court  that  day  is  closed.  It  is  too  horrid 
for  us  to  hear  Medea  murdering  her  children — for  ears  com- 
municate to  the  soul  as  dismally  as  eyes — witness  panics.  We 
shall  not  say  a  word  of  the  smothering  of  Desdemona.  Call 
them  sacrifices — not  murders — but  shudder.  In  Eome  a 
father's  power  was  great — and  sacred  in  his  soul  the  virginity 
of  a  daughter.  Slavery  and  pollution  are  in  themselves  worse 
than  death — and  we  do  not  condemn  Virginius.  The  legend 
accompanies  well  that  of  Lucretia,  and  could  have  risen  and 
prevailed  only  among  a  virtuous  people. 

"  Straightway  Virginius  led  the  maid  a  little  space  aside, 
To  where  the  reeking  shambles  stood,  piled  up  with  horn  and 

hide, 

Close  to  yon  low  dark  archway,  where,  in  a  crimson  flood, 
Leaps  down  to  the  great  sewer  the  gurgling  stream  of  blood. 
Hard  by,  a  flesher  on  a  block  had  laid  his  whittle  down  : 
Virginius  caught  the  whittle  up,  and  hid  it  in  his  gown  : 
And  then  his  eyes  grew  very  dim,  and  his  throat  began  to  swell, 
And  in  a  hoarse  changed  voice  he  spake,  '  Farewell,  sweet  child  ! 

Farewell ! 

Oh  !  how  I  loved  my  darling  !     Though  stern  I  sometimes  be, 
To  thee,  thou  know'st,  I  was  not  so.     Who  could  be  so  to  thee  ? 
And  how  my  darling  loved  me  !     How  glad  she  was  to  hear 
My  footstep  on  the  threshold  when  I  came  back  last  year ! 
And  how  she  danced  with  pleasure  to  see  my  civic  crown, 
And  took  my  sword;  and  hung  it  up,  and  brought  me  forth  my 

gown  ! 


MACAULAYS  LAYS   OF  ANCIENT   EOME.  413 

Now  all  those  things  are  over — yes,  all  thy  pretty  ways, 

Thy  needlework,  thy  prattle,  thy  snatches  of  old  lays  ; 

And  none  will  grieve  when  I  go  forth,  or  smile  when  I  return, 

Or  watch  beside  the  old  man's  bed,  or  weep  upon  his  urn. 

The  house  that  was  the  happiest  within  the  Eoman  walls, 

The  house  that  envied  not  the  wealth  of  Capua's  marble  halls, 

Now,  for  the  brightness  of  thy  smile,  must  have  eternal  gloom, 

And  for  the  music  of  thy  voice,  the  silence  of  the  tomb. 

The  time  is  come.     See  how  he  points  his  eager  hand  this  way ! 

See  how  his  eyes  gloat  on  thy  grief,  like  a  kite's  upon  the  prey ! 

"With  all  his  wit,  he  little  deems,  that,  spurned,  betrayed,  bereft, 

Thy  father  hath  in  his  despair  one  fearful  refuge  left. 

He  little  deems  that  in  this  hand  I  clutch  what  still  can  save 

Thy  gentle  youth  from  taunts  and  blows,  the  portion  of  the 

slave  ; 

Yea,  and  from  nameless  evil,  that  passeth  taunt  and  blow— 
Foul  outrage  which  thou  know'st  not,  which  thou  shalt  never 

know. 
Then  clasp  me  round  the  neck  once  more,  and  give  me  one  more 

kiss ; 

And  now,  mine  own  dear  little  girl,  there  is  no  way  but  this.' 
With  that  he  lifted  high  the  steel,  and  smote  her  in  the  side, 
And  in  her  blood  she  sank  to  earth,  and  with  one  sob  she  died." 

This  is  the  only  passage  in  the  volume  that  can  be  called — 
in  the  usual  sense  of  the  word — pathetic.  It  is,  indeed,  the 
only  passage  in  which  Mr  Macaulay  has  sought  to  stir  up  that 
profound  emotion.  Has  he  succeeded  ?  We  hesitate  not  to 
say  he  has,  to  our  heart's  desire.  Pity  and  terror  are  both 
there — but  pity  is  the  stronger  ;  and,  though  we  almost  fear 
to  say  it,  horror  there  is  none — or,  if  there  be,  it  subsides 
wholly  towards  the  close,  which  is  followed  by  a  feeling  of 
peace.  This  effect  has  been  wrought  simply  by  letting  the 
course  of  the  great  natural  affections  flow  on,  obedient  to  the 
promptings  of  a  sound,  manly  heart,  unimpeded  and  undiverted 
by  any  alien  influences,  such  as  are  but  too  apt  to  steal  in  upon 
inferior  minds  when  dealing  imaginatively  with  severe  trouble, 
and  to  make  them  forget,  in  the  indulgence  of  their  own  self- 
esteem,  what  a  sacred  thing  is  misery. 

In  the  hubbub  is  heard  a  father's  curse — and  the  howl  of 
Appius  Claudius,  mad  with  rage  and  fear,  as  Virginius  strides 
off  to  call  vengeance  from  the  camp. 


414  ESSAYS  :   CEITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

"  By  this  the  flood  of  people  was  swollen  from  every  side, 
And  streets  and  porches  round  were  filled  with  that  overflowing 

tide  ; 

And  close  around  the  body  gathered  a  little  train 
Of  them  that  were  the  nearest  and  dearest  to  the  slain. 
They  brought  a  bier  and  hung  it  with  many  a  cypress  crown, 
And  gently  they  uplifted  her,  and  gently  laid  her  down. 
The  face  of  Appius  Claudius  wore  the  Claudian  scowl  and  sneer, 
And  in  the  Claudian  note  he  cried,  '  What  doth  this  rabble  here  ? 
Have  they  no  crafts  to  mind  at  home,  that  hitherward  they  stray  1 
Ho  !  lictors,  clear  the  market-place,  and  fetch  the  corpse  away  ! ' 
The  voice  of  grief  and  fury  till  then  had  not  been  loud  ; 
But  a  deep  sullen  murmur  wandered  among  the  crowd, 
Like  the  moaning  noise  that  goes  before  the  whirlwind  on  the  deep, 
Or  the  growl  of  a  fierce  watch-dog  but  half  aroused  from  sleep. 
But  when  the  lictors  at  that  word,  tall  yeomen  all  and  strong, 
Each  with  his  axe  and  sheaf  of  twigs,  went  down  into  the  throng, 
Those  old  men  say,  who  saw  that  day  of  sorrow  and  of  sin, 
That  in  the  Eoman  Forum  was  never  such  a  din. 
The  wailing,  hooting,  cursing,  the  howls  of  grief  and  hate, 
Were  heard  beyond  the  Pincian  hill,  beyond  the  Latin  gate. 
But  close  around  the  body,  where  stood  the  little  train 
Of  them  that  were  the  nearest  and  dearest  to  the  slain, 
No  cries  were  there,  but  teeth  set  fast,  low  whispers,  and  black 

frowns, 

And  breaking  up  of  benches,  and  girding  up  of  gowns. 
'Twas  well  the  lictors  might  not  pierce  to  where  the  maiden  lay, 
Else  surely  had  they  been  all  twelve  torn  limb  from  limb  that 

day. 
Eight  glad  they  were  to  struggle  back,  blood  streaming  from  their 

heads, 

With  axes  all  in  splinters,  and  raiment  all  in  shreds. 
Then  Appius  Claudius  gnaw'd  his  lip,  and  the  blood  left  his  cheek  ; 
And  thrice  he  beckon'd  with  his  hand,  and  thrice  he  strove  to 

speak : 

And  thrice  the  tossing  Forum  set  up  a  frightful  yell. 
'  See,  see,  thou  dog  !  what  hast  thou  done  ;  and  hide  thy  shame  in 

hell! 
Thou  that  wouldst  make  our  maidens  slaves  must  first  make  slaves 

of  men. 

Tribunes!    Hurra  for  Tribunes  !    Down  with  the  wicked  Ten  !' 
And  straightway,  thick  as  hailstones,  came  whizzing  through  the 

air 
Pebbles,  and  bricks,  and  potsherds,  all  round  the  curule  chair  : 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  EOME.  415 

And  upon  Appius  Claudius  great  fear  and  trembling  came  ; 

For  never  was  a  Claudius  yet  brave  against  aught  but  shame. 

Though  the  great  houses  love  us  not,  we  own,  to  do  them  right, 

That  the  great  houses,  all  save  one,  have  borne  them  well  in  fight. 

Still  Caius  of  Corioli,  his  triumphs,  and  his  wrongs, 

His  vengeance,  and  his  mercy,  live  in  our  camp-fire  songs. 

Beneath  the  yoke  of  Furius  oft  have  Gaul  and  Tuscan  bow'd  ; 

And  Koine  may  bear  the  pride  of  him  of  whom  herself  is  proud. 

But  evermore  a  Claudius  shrinks  from  a  stricken  field, 

And  changes  colour  like  a  maid  at  sight  of  sword  and  shield. 

The  Claudian  triumphs  all  were  won  within  the  City-towers  ; 

The  Claudian  yoke  was  never  press'd  on  any  necks  but  ours. 

A  Cossus,  like  a  wild-cat,  springs  ever  at  the  face  ; 

A  Fabius  rushes  like  a  boar  against  the  shouting  chase  ; 

But  the  vile  Claudian  litter,  raging  with  currish  spite, 

Still  yelps  and  snaps  at  those  who  run,  still  runs  from  those  who 

smite. 

So  now  'twas  seen  of  Appius.     When  stones  began  to  fly, 
He  shook,  and  crouch' d,  and  wrung  his  hands,  and  smote  upon  his 

thigh. 

'  Kind  clients,  honest  lictors,  stand  by  me  in  this  fray  ! 
Must  I  be  torn  in  pieces  ?     Home,  home,  the  nearest  way ! ' 
While  yet  he  spake,  and  look'd  around  with  a  bewildered  stare, 
Four  sturdy  lictors  put  their  necks  beneath  the  curule  chair ; 
And  fourscore  clients  on  the  left,  and  fourscore  on  the  right, 
Array'd  themselves  with  swords  and  staves,  and  loins  girt  up  for 

fight. 

But,  though  without  or  staff"  or  sword,  so  furious  was  the  throng, 
That  scarce  the  train  with  might  and  main  could  bring  their  lord 

,  along. 
Twelve  times  the  crowd  made  at  him  ;  five  times  they  seized  his 

gown  : 

Small  chance  was  bis  to  rise  again,  if  once  they  got  him  down  : 
And  sharper  came  the  pelting  ;  and  evermore  the  yell — 
'  Tribunes  !  we  will  have  Tribunes  ! ' — rose  with  a  louder  swell : 
And  the  chair  tossed  as  tosses  a  bark  with  tattered  sail 
When  raves  the  Adriatic  beneath  an  Eastern  gale, 
When  the  Calabrian  sea-marks  are  lost  in  clouds  of  spume, 
And  the  great  Thunder-Cape  has  donn'd  his  veil  of  inky  gloom. 
One  stone  hit  Appius  in  the  mouth,  and  one  beneath  the  ear  ; 
And  ere  he  reach'd  Mount  Palatine  he  swoou'd  with  pain  and  fear, 
His  cursed  head,  that  he  was  wont  to  hold  so  high  with  pride, 
Now,  like  a  drunken  man's,  hung  down,  and  sway"d  from  side  to 

side  ; 


416  ESSAYS:  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

And  when  his  stout  retainers  had  brought  him  to  his  door, 
His  face  and  neck  were  all  one  cake  of  filth  and  clotted  gore. 
As  Appius  Claudius  was  that  day,  so  may  his  grandson  be. 
God  send  Rome  one  such  other  sight,  and  send  me  there  to  see  ! " 

No  such  mob-orator  and  poet,  in  our  days,  have  our  Tribunes 
of  the  People.  Such  spokesmen  might  do  the  state  some  mis- 
chief— haply  some  service.  Thank  Heaven,  the  history  of  our 
party  feuds  can  show  no  comparable  crime  ;  yet  there  is  no 
want  of  fuel  in  the  annals  of  the  poor,  if  there  were  fire  to  set 
it  ablaze.  What  mean  we  by  mob  ?  The  rabble  ?  No !  The 
rascal  many  ?  No  !  no  !  The  swinish  multitude  ?  No  !  no  ! 
no !  Burke  never  in  all  his  days  called  the  lower  orders  of 
Parisians,  at  any  period  of  the  Revolution,  "  the  swinish  multi- 
tude." His  words  are,  "that  swinish  multitude" — at  one 
particular  hour,  a  multitude  of  wild,  two-legged  animals,  danc- 
ing, all  drunk  with  blood,  round  a  pole  surmounted  with  the 
bright-haired  head  of  a  princess,  who  had  all  her  life  been  a 
sister  of  charity  to  the  poor.  Mob  is  mobile.  It  matters  not 
much  how  it  is  composed,  provided  only  it  be  of  the  common 
run  of  men  and  women,  and  that  they  have,  or  think  they  have, 
wrongs  to  be  redressed  or  avenged. 

But  let  us  compose  ourselves  with  the  "  Prophecy  of  Capys" 
— a  Lay  sung  at  the  Banquet  in  the  Capitol,  on  the  day  when 
Manius  Curius  Dentatus,  a  second  time  Consul,  triumphed  over 
King  Pyrrhus  and  the  Tarentines,  in  the  year  of  the  city 
CCCCLXXIX.  "  On  such  a  day,"  says  Macaulay,  "  we  may  sup- 
pose that  the  patriotic  enthusiasm  of  a  Latin  poet  would  vent 
itself  in  reiterated  shouts  of  lo  Triumphe,  such  as  were  uttered 
by  Horace  on  a  far  less  exciting  occasion,  and  in  boasts  re- 
sembling those  which  Virgil,  two  hundred  and  fifty  years 
later,  put  into  the  mouth  of  Anchises.  The  superiority  of 
some  foreign  nation,  and  especially  of  the  Greeks,  in  the 
lazy  arts  of  peace,  would  be  admitted  with  disdainful  can- 
dour ;  but  pre-eminence  in  all  the  qualities  which  fit  a  people 
to  subdue  and  govern  mankind,  would  be  claimed  for  the 
Romans." 

Yes,  say  we,  the  mighty  effects  of  imagination  may  be 
observed  in  the  lofty  patriotism  of  that  great  Republic,  which 
rose  from  such  small  beginnings,  and  at  length  looked  down 
from  its  seven  hills  on  a  conquered  world.  Among  her  noble 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  417 

warriors,  the  sublime  idea  of  mighty  Home  seemed  almost  to 
justify  and  consecrate  the  deeds  she  commanded,  and  the 
iniquitous  wars  that  were  to  extend  her  destined  glory.  Though 
continually  in  arms,  her  children  seldom  fought  to  defend  their 
country ;  their  battles  were  waged  to  yoke  people  after  people 
to  the  car  of  her  triumphs.  Men  just,  and  wise,  and  virtuous, 
and  kind,  in  the  relations  of  private  life,  went  forth  as  the 
•willing  servants  of  her  ambitious  greatness ;  and,  in  the  midst 
of  her  long-continued  victory,  felt  their  spirits  elated  and  sus- 
tained by  love  of  that  country  which  knew  no  law  but  the 
desire  of  still- spreading  dominion.  Their  justice  and  their 
wisdom  lay  prostrate  under  the  delusive  imagination  of  a 
sacred  right  in  that  country  to  command  their  obedience — 
under  the  belief  that  the  gods  befriended,  and  fate  had  decreed 
her  greatness.  They  bowed  down,  in  the  worship  of  their 
souls,  before  that  majestic  greatness  which  was  to  overshadow 
land  after  land  ;  and  knew  of  no  right  violated,  and  no  duty 
left  undone,  while,  keeping  their  allegiance,  they  obeyed  her 
fierce  mandates  to  subdue  or  to  destroy.  One  image  was  in 
their  souls  :  Rome,  great  and  glorious,  fulfilling  her  conquer- 
ing destinies.  To  that  they  devoted  their  unprized  life.  In 
that  they  were  content  to  find  their  perpetual  fame.  In  that 
they  accomplished  the  law  of  their  severe  and  arduous  virtue. 
When  we  remember  what  men  they  were  whom  that  "high  and 
palmy  state"  sent  forth  to  execute  her  triumphs,  our  mind 
is  filled  with  wonder,  in  contemplating  the  lofty  character  of 
their  invincible  souls  ;  when  we  consider  in  what  service  they 
grew  to  their  lofty  stature,  our  wonder  is  augmented  ;  but  it 
may  cease,  if  we  consider  the  power  which  imagination  may 
hold  over  the  whole  spirit  of  a  magnanimous  and  mighty 
people  ;  and  when  we  consider  what  was  that  awful  idea  of 
their  country,  which  held  bound,  as  under  a  spell,  the  imagin- 
ation of  the  whole  Roman  race.  Their  great  poet  has,  indeed, 
admirably  expressed  the  conception  of  this  never-forgotten 
principle  of  Roman  minds,  this  ruling  purpose  and  belief  of 
their  spirits  through  all  time,  when  he  has  led  the  founder  of 
the  line  into  the  shades,  and  there  his  father,  the  old  Anchises, 
shows  him  the  future  heroes  of  his  race,  the  spirits  of  the  un- 
born warriors  of  Rome,  and  prophetically  describing  their 

VOL.   VII.  2    D 


418  ESSAYS:   CRITICAL   AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

fame,  he  breaks  out  at  last  into  an  inspired  exclamation  which 
might  seem  as  directing,  with  oracular  power  and  preternatural 
command,  the  spirit  of  their  deeds  through  their  victorious 
career  of  ages  to  come. 

"  Tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Bomane,  memento. 
Hse  tibi  erunt  artes  ;  pacisque  imponere  morem, 
Parcere  subjectis,  et  debellare  superbos." 

This  conception  of  the  City  of  Mars,  as  of  a  power  endowed 
for  conquest  and  dominion,  seems  to  have  been  perpetually 
present  to  the  imagination  of  those  great  spirits,,  and  to  have 
transformed  the  virtue  of  their  heroic  patriotism  into  the  ser- 
vice of  a  gigantic  and  unprincipled  ambition. 

Perhaps  the  "Prophecy  of  Capys"  is  the  loftiest  Lay  of  the 
Four.  The  child  of  Mars,  and  foster- son  of  the  she- wolf,  is 
wonderfully  well  exhibited  throughout  in  his  hereditary  quali- 
ties ;  and  grandly  in  the  Triumph,  where  the  exultation  breaks 
through,  that  all  this  gold  and  silver  is  subservient  to  the 
Roman  steel — all  the  skill  and  craft  of  refinement  and  ingenuity 
must  obey  the  voice  of  Roman  valour.  There  are  many  such 
things  scattered  up  and  down  Horace's  Odes ;  but  we  can 
scarcely  remember  any  that  are  more  spirited,  more  racy,  or 
more  characteristic,  than  these  Lays  ;  and  perhaps  the  nobility 
of  the  early  Roman  character  is  as  fondly  admired  and  fitly 
appreciated  by  an  English  freeman,  as  by  a  courtier  of  the 
reign  of  Augustus. 

It  is  a  great  merit  of  these  poems  that  they  are  free  from 
ambition  or  exaggeration.  Nothing  seems  overdone  —  no 
tawdry  piece  of  finery  disfigures  the  simplicity  of  the  plan  that 
has  been  chosen.  They  seem  to  have  been  framed  with  great 
artistical  skill — with  much  self-denial,  and  abstinence  from 
anything  incongruous — and  with  a  very  successful  imitation 
of  the  effects  intended  to  be  represented.  Yet  every  here  and 
there  images  of  beauty,  and  expressions  of  feeling,  are  thrown 
out  that  are  wholly  independent  of  Rome  or  the  Romans,  and 
that  appeal  to  the  widest  sensibilities  of  the  human  heart.  In 
point  of  homeliness  of  thought  and  language,  there  is  often  a 
boldness  which  none  but  a  man  conscious  of  great  powers  of 
.writing  would  have  ventured  to  show. 


MACAULAY'S  LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  419 

In  these  rare  qualities,  The  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome  resemble 
Lockhart's  Spanish  Ballads,  which  must  have  been  often  ring- 
ing in  Macaulay's  ears,  since  first  he  caught  their  inspiring 
music  more  than  twenty  years  ago — when,  "  like  a  burnished 
fly  in  pride  of  May,"  he  bounced  through  the  open  windows  of 
Knight's  Quarterly  Magazine.  Two  such  volumes  all  a  sum- 
mer's day  you  may  seek  without  finding  among  the  works  I  of 
"  our  Young  Poets."  People  do  not  call  Lockhart  and  Macaulay 
poets  at  all — for  both  have  acquired  an  inveterate  habit  of 
writing  prose  in  preference  to  verse,  and  first-rate  prose  too  ; 
but  then  the  genius  of  the  one  man  is  as  different  as  may  be 
from  that  of  the  other — agreeing,  however,  in  this,  that  each 
exhibits  bone  and  muscle  sufficient,  if  equitably  distributed 
among  ten  "  Young  Poets,"  to  set  them  up  among  the  "  rural 
villages"  as  strong  men,  who  might  even  occasionally  exhibit 
in  booths  as  giants. 


A  FEW  WOEDS  ON  SHAKESPEARE, 

[  MAT  1819.  J 

SHAKESPEARE  is  of  no  age.  He  speaks  a  language  which 
thrills  in  our  blood  in  spite  of  the  separation  of  two  hundred 
years.  His  thoughts,  passions,  feelings,  strains  of  fancy,  all 
are  of  this  day,  as  they  were  of  his  own — and  his  genius  may 
be  contemporaiy  with  the  mind  of  every  generation  for  a 
thousand  years  to  come.  He,  above  all  poets,  looked  upon 
men,  and  lived  for  mankind.  His  genius,  universal  in  intel- 
lect and  sympathy,  could  find,  in  no  more  bounded  circum- 
ference, its  proper  sphere.  It  could  not  bear  exclusion  from 
any  part  of  human  existence.  Whatever  in  nature  and  life 
was  given  to  man,  was  given  in  contemplation  and  poetry  to 
him  also,  and  over  the  undimmed  mirror  of  his  mind  passed  all 
the  shadows  of  our  mortal  world.  Look  through  his  plays, 
and  tell  what  form  of  existence,  what  quality  of  spirit,  he  is 
most  skilful  to  delineate  ?  Which  of  all  the  manifold  beings 
he  has  drawn,  lives  before  our  thoughts,  our  eyes,  in  most  un- 
pictured  reality  ?  Is  it  Othello,  Shylock,  Falstaff,  Lear,  the 
Wife  of  Macbeth,  Imogen,  Hamlet,  Ariel  ?  In  none  of  the 
other  great  dramatists  do  we  see  anything  like  a  perfected  art. 
In  their  works,  everything,  it  is  true,  exists  in  some  shape  or 
other,  which  can  be  required  in  a  drama  taking  for  its  interest 
the  absolute  interest  of  human  life  and  nature  ;  but,  after  all, 
may  not  the  very  best  of  their  works  be  looked  on  as  sublime 
masses  of  chaotic  confusion,  through  which  the  elements  of. 
our  moral  being  appear  ?  It  was  Shakespeare,  the  most  un- 
learned of  all  our  writers,  who  first  exhibited  on  the  stage 
perfect  models,  perfect  images  of  all  human  characters,  and  of 
all  human  events.  We  cannot  conceive  any  skill  that  could 
from  his  great  characters  remove  any  defect,  or  add  to  their 


A   FEW   WORDS   ON   SHAKESPEARE.  421 

perfect  composition.  Except  in  him,  we  look  in  vain  for  the 
entire  fulness,  the  self-consistency,  and  self-completeness  of 
perfect  art.  All  the  rest  of  our  drama  may  be  regarded  rather 
as  a  testimony  of  the  state  of  genius — of  the  state  of  mind  of 
the  country,  full  of  great  poetical  disposition,  and  great  tragic 
capacity  and  power — than  as  a  collection  of  the  works  of  an 
art.  Of  Shakespeare  and  Homer  alone  it  may  be  averred,  that 
we  miss  in  them  nothing  of  the  greatness  of  nature.  In  all 
other  poets  we  do ;  we  feel  the  measure  of  their  power,  and 
the  restraint  under  which  it  is  held ;  but  in  Shakespeare  and 
in  Homer,  all  is  free  and  unbounded  as  in  nature  ;  and  as  we 
travel  along  with  them,  in  a  car  drawn  by  celestial  steeds,  our 
view  seems  ever  interminable  as  before,  and  still  equally  far 
off  the  glorious  horizon. 

If  we  may  be  permitted  to  exceed  the  measure  of  the  occa- 
sion to  speak  so  much  of  Shakespeare  himself,  may  we  presume 
yet  farther,  and  go  from  our  purpose  to  speak  of  his  individual 
works  ?  Although  there  is  no  one  of  them  that  does  not  bear 
marks  of  his  unequalled  hand — scarcely  one  which  is  not  re- 
membered by  the  strong  affection  of  love  and  delight  towards 
some  of  its  characters,  yet  to  all  his  readers  they  seem  marked 
by  very  different  degrees  of  excellence,  and  a  few  are  distin- 
guished above  all  the  rest.  Perhaps  the  four  that  may  be 
named,  as  those  which  have  been  to  the  popular  feeling  of  his 
countrymen  the  principal  plays  of  their  great  dramatist,  and 
which  would  be  recognised  as  his  master-works  by  philoso- 
phical criticism,  are  Macbeth,  Othello,  Hamlet,  and  Lear.  The 
first  of  these  has  the  most  entire  tragic  action  of  any  of  his 
plays.  It  has,  throughout,  one  awful  interest,  which  is  begun, 
carried  through,  and  concluded  with  the  piece.  This  interest 
of  the  action  is  a  perfect  example  of  a  most  important  dramatic 
unity,  preserved  entire.  The  matter  of  the  interest  is  one  which 
has  always  held  a  strong  sway  over  human  sympathy,  though 
mingled  with  abhorrence,  the  rise  and  fall  of  ambition.  Men 
look  on  the  darings  of  this  passion  with  strong  sympathy,  be- 
cause it  is  one  of  their  strongest  inherent  feelings — the  aspir- 
ing of  the  mind  through  its  consciousness  of  power,  shown  in 
the  highest  forms  of  human  life.  But  it  is  decidedly  a  histori- 
cal, not  a  poetical  interest.  Shakespeare  has  made  it  poetical 
by  two  things  chiefly — not  the  character  of  Macbeth,  which 


422  ESSAYS  :   CRITICAL   AND    IMAGINATIVE. 

is  itself  historical — but  by  the  preternatural  agencies  with 
which  the  whole  course  of  the  story  is  involved,  and  by  the 
character  of  Lady  Macbeth.  The  illusion  of  the  dagger  and 
the  sleep-walking  may  be  added  as  individual  circumstances 
tending  to  give  a  character  of  imagination  to  the  whole  play. 
The  human  interest  of  the  piece  is  the  acting  of  the  purpose 
of  ambition,  and  the  fate  which  attends  it — the  high  capacities 
of  blinded  desire  in  the  soul — and  the  moral  retribution  which 
overrules  the  affairs  of  men.  But  the  poetry  is  the  inter- 
mingling of  preternatural  agency  with  the  transactions  of  life 
— threads  of  events  spun  by  unearthly  hands — the  scene  of 
the  cave  which  blends  unreality  with  real  life — the  prepara- 
tion and  circumstances  of  midnight  murder — the  superhuman 
calmness  of  guilt,  in  its  elated  strength,  in  a  woman's  soul — 
and  the  dreaminess  of  mind  which  is  brought  on  those  whose 
spirits  have  drunk  the  cup  of  their  lust.  The  language  of  the 
whole  is  perhaps  more  purely  tragic  than  that  of  any  other 
of  Shakespeare's  plays — it  is  simple,  chaste,  and  strong — 
rarely  breaking  out  into  fanciful  expression,  but  a  vein  of 
imagination  always  running  through.  The  language  of  Mac- 
beth himself  is  often  exceedingly  beautiful.  Perhaps  some- 
thing may  be  owing  to  national  remembrances  and  associa- 
tions ;  but  we  have  observed,  that  in  Scotland  at  least,  Mac- 
beth produces  a  deeper,  a  more  breathless,  and  a  more  per- 
turbing passion,  in  the  audience,  than  any  other  drama. 

If  Macbeth  is  the  most  perfect  in  the  tragic  action  of  the 
story,  the  most  perfect  in  tragic  passion  is  Othello.  There  is 
nothing  to  determine  unhappiness  to  the  lives  of  the  two  prin- 
cipal persons.  Their  love  begins  auspiciously  ;  and  the 
renown,  high  favour,  and  high  character  of  Othello  seem  to 
promise  a  stability  of  happiness  to  himself  and  the  wife  of  his 
affections.  But  the  blood  which  had  been  scorched  in  the 
veins  of  his  race,  under  the  suns  of  Africa,  bears  a  poison  that 
swells  up  to  confound  the  peace  of  the  Christian  marriage-bed. 
He  is  jealous  ;  and  the  dreadful  overmastering  passion,  which 
disturbs  the  steadfastness  of  his  own  mind,  overflows  upon 
his  life,  and  hers,  and  consumes  them  from  the  earth.  The 
external  action  of  the  play  is  nothing — the  causes  of  events 
are  none ;  the  whole  interest  of  the  story,  the  whole  course  of 
the  action,  the  causes  of  all  that  happens,  live  all  in  the  breast 


A   FEW    WORDS   ON   SHAKESPEARE.  423 

of  Othello.  The  whole  destiny  of  those  who  are  to  perish  lies 
in  his  passion.  Hence  the  high  tragic  character  of  the  play 
— showing  one  false  illusory  passion  ruling  and  confounding 
all  life.  All  that  is  below  tragedy  in  the  passion  of  love  is 
taken  away  at  once  by  the  awful  character  of  Othello,  for  such 
he  seems  to  us  to  be  designed  to  be.  He  appears  never  as  a 
lover — but  at  once  as  a  husband — and  the  relation  of  his  love 
made  dignified,  as  it  is  a  husband's  justification  of  his  marriage, 
is  also  dignified  as  it  is  a  soldier's  relation  of  his  stern  and 
periloxis  life.  It  is  a  courted,  not  a  wooing,  at  least  uncon- 
sciously-wooing love,  and  though  full  of  tenderness,  yet  it  is 
but  slightly  expressed,  as  being  solely  the  gentle  affection  of 
a  strong  mind,  and  in  no  wise  a  passion.  "  And  I  loved  her 
that  she  did  pity  them."  Indeed,  he  is  not  represented  as 
a  man  of  passion,  but  of  stern,  sedate,  immovable  mood.  "  I 
have  seen  the  cannon,  that,  like  the  devil,  from  his  very  arm 
puffed  his  own  brother — and  can  he  be  angry?"  Montalto 
speaks  with  the  same  astonishment,  calling  him  respected  for 
wisdom  and  gravity.  Therefore  it  is  no  love  story.  His  love 
itself,  as  long  as  it  is  happy,  is  perfectly  calm  and  serene,  the 
protecting  tenderness  of  a  husband,  It  is  not  till  it  is  dis- 
ordered that  it  appears  as  a  passion.  Then  is  shown  a  power 
in  contention  with  itself — a  mighty  being  struck  with  death, 
and  bringing  up  from  all  the  depths  of  life  convulsions  and 
agonies.  It  is  no  exhibition  of  the  power  of  the  passion  of 
love — but  of  the  passion  of  life  vitally  wounded,  and  self-over- 
mastering. What  was  his  love  ?  He  had  placed  all  his  faith 
in  good — all  his  imagination  of  purity,  all  his  tenderness  of 
nature,  upon  one  heart, — and  at  once  that  heart  seems  to  him 
— an  ulcer.  It  is  that  recoiling  agony  that  shakes  his  whole 
body — that  having  confided  with  the  whole  power  of  his  soul, 
he  is  utterly  betrayed — that  having  departed  from  the  pride 
and  might  of  his  life,  which  he  held  in  his  conquest  and 
sovereignty  over  men,  to  rest  himself  upon  a  new  and  gracious 
affection,  to  build  himself  and  his  life  upon  one  beloved  heart, 
having  found  a  blessed  affection  which  he  had  passed  through 
life  without  knowing,  and  having  chosen  in  the  just  and  pure 
goodness  of  his  will  to  take  that  affection  instead  of  all  other 
hopes,  desires,  and  passions,  to  live  by,  that  at  once  he  sees  it 
sent  out  of  existence,  and  a  damned  thing  standing  in  its 


424  ESSAYS:   CBITICAL  AND   IMAGINATIVE. 

place.  It  is  then  that  he  feels  a'  forfeiture  of  all  power,  and 
a  blasting  of  all  good.  If  Desdemona  had  been  really  guilty, 
the  greatness  would  have  been  destroyed,  because  his  love 
would  have  been  unworthy — false.  But  she  is  good,  and  his 
love  is  most  perfect,  just,  and  good.  That  a  man  should  place 
his  perfect  love  on  a  wretched  thing,  is  miserably  debasing, 
and  shocking  to  thought ;  but  that,  loving  perfectly  and  well, 
he  should,  by  hellish  human  circumvention,  be  brought  to 
distrust,  and  dread,  and  abjure  his  own  perfect  love,  is  most 
mournful  indeed — it  is  the  infirmity  of  our  good  nature, 
wrestling  in  vain  with  the  strong  powers  of  evil.  Moreover, 
he  would,  had  Desdemona  been  false,  have  been  the  mere 
victim  of  fate ;  whereas,  he  is  now  in  a  manner  his  own 
victim.  His  happy  love  was  heroic  tenderness — his  injured 
love  is  terrible  passion — and  disordered  power  engendered 
within  itself  to  its  own  destruction,  is  the  height  of  all  tra- 
gedy. The  character  of  Othello  is  perhaps  the  most  greatly 
drawn,  the  most  heroic  of  any  of  Shakespeare's  actors,  but  it 
is,  perhaps,  that  one  also  of  which  his  reader  last  acquires  the 
intelligence.  The  intellectual  and  warlike  energy  of  his  mind 
— his  tenderness  of  affection — his  loftiness  of  spirit — his  frank 
generous  magnanimity — impetuosity  like  a  thunderbolt,  and 
that  dark  fierce  flood  of  boiling  passion,  polluting  even  his 
imagination,  compose  a  character  entirely  original,  most  diffi- 
cult to  delineate,  but  perfectly  delineated. 

Hamlet  might  seem  to  be  the  intellectual  offspring  of 
Shakespeare's  love.  He  alone,  of  all  his  offspring,  has  Shake- 
speare's own  intellect.  But  he  has  given  him  a  moral  nature, 
that  makes  his  character  individual.  Princely,  gentle,  and 
loving,  full  of  natural  gladness,  but  having  a  depth  of  sensi- 
bility which  is  no  sooner  touched  by  the  harsh  events  of  life 
than  it  is  jarred,  and  the  mind  for  ever  overcome  with  melan- 
choly. For  intellect  and  sensibility  blended  throughout,  and 
commensurate,  and  both  ideally  exalted  and  pure,  are  not  able 
to  pass  through  the  calamity  and  trial  of  life  ;  unless  they  are 
guarded  by  some  angel  from  its  shock,  they  perish  in  it,  or 
undergo  a  worse  change.  The  play  is  a  singular  example  of 
a  piece  of  great  length,  resting  its  interest  upon  the  delinea- 
tion of  one  character.  For  Hamlet,  his  discourses,  and  the 
changes  of  his  mind,  are  all  the  play.  The  other  persons — 


A  FEW   WORDS   ON   SHAKESPEARE.  425 

even  his  father's  ghost,  are  important  through  him.  And  in 
himself,  it  is  the  variation  of  his  mind,  and  not  the  varying 
events  of  his  life,  that  affords  the  interest.  In  the  represen- 
tation, his  celebrated  soliloquy  is  perhaps  the  part  of  the  play 
that  is  most  expected,  even  by  the  common  audience.  His 
interview  with  his  mother,  of  which  the  interest  is  produced 
entirely  from  his  mind — for  about  her  we  care  nothing — is  in 
like  manner  remarkable  by  the  sympathy  it  excites  in  those 
for  whom  the  most  intellectual  of  Shakespeare's  works  would 
scarcely  seem  to  have  been  written.  This  play  is  perhaps 
superior  to  any  other  in  existence  for  unity  in  the  delineation 
of  character. 

We  have  yet  to  speak  of  the  most  pathetic  of  the  plays  of 
Shakespeare — Lear.  A  story  unnatural  and  irrational  in  its 
foundation,  but,  at  the  same  time,  a  natural  favourite  of  tra- 
dition, has  become  in  the  hands  of  Shakespeare  a  tragedy  of 
surpassing  grandeur  and  interest.  He  has  seized  upon  that 
germ  of  interest  which  has  already  made  the  story  a  favourite 
of  popular  tradition,  and  unfolded  it  into  a  work  for  the  pas- 
sionate sympathy  of  all — young,  old,  rich,  and  poor,  learned 
and  illiterate,  virtuous  and  depraved.  The  majestic  form  of 
the  kingly-hearted  old  man — the  reverend  head  of  the  broken- 
hearted father — "  a  head  so  old  and  white  as  this " — the 
royalty  from  which  he  is  deposed,  but  of  which  he  can  never 
be  divested — the  father's  heart  which,  rejected  and  trampled 
on  by  two  children,  and  trampling  on  its  one  most  young  and 
duteous  child,  is,  in  the  utmost  degree,  a  father's  still — the 
two  characters,  father  and  king,  so  high  to  our  imagination 
and  love,  blended  in  the  reverend  image  of  Lear — loth  in  their 
destitution,  yet  both  in  their  height  of  greatness — the  spirit 
blighted  and  yet  undepressed — the  wits  gone,  and  yet  the 
moral  wisdom  of  a  good  heart  left  unstained,  almost  unobscured 
— the  wild  raging  of  the  elements,  joined  with  human  outrage 
and  violence  to  persecute  the  helpless,  unresisting,  almost 
unoffending  sufferer  ;  and  he  himself  in  the  midst  of  all  imagin- 
able misery  and  desolation,  descanting  upon  himself,  on  the 
whirlwinds  that  drive  around  him — and  then  turning  in  ten- 
derness to  some  of  the  wild  motley  association  of  sufferers 
among  whom  he  stands; — all  this  is  not  like  what  has  been 
seen  on  any  stage,  perhaps  in  any  reality,  but  it  has  made  a 


426  ESSAYS:  CEITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

world  to  our  imagination  about  one  single  imaginary  individual, 
such  as  draws  the  reverence  and  sympathy  which  should  seem 
to  belong  properly  only  to  living  men.  It  is  like  the  remem- 
brance of  some  wild  perturbed  scene  of  real  life.  Everything 
is  perfectly  woeful  in  this  world  of  woe.  The  very  assumed 
madness  of  Edgar,  which,  if  the  story  of  Edgar  stood  alone, 
would  be  insufferable,  and  would  utterly  degrade  him  to  us, 
seems,  associated  as  he  is  with  Lear,  to  come  within  the  con- 
secration of  Lear's  madness.  It  agrees  with  all  that  is  brought 
together ;  the  night — the  storms — the  houselessness — Glo'ster 
with  his  eyes  put  out — the  fool — the  semblance  of  a  madman, 
and  Lear  in  his  madness,  are  all  bound  together  by  a  strange 
kind  of  sympathy,  confusion  in  the  elements  of  nature,  of 
human  society  and  the  human  soul.  Throughout  all  the  play, 
is  there  not  sublimity  felt  amidst  the  continual  presence  of  all 
kinds  of  disorder  and  confusion  in  the  natural  and  moral  world ; 
a  continual  consciousness  of  eternal  order,  law,  and  good  ? 
This  it  is  that  so  exalts  it  in  our  eyes.  There  is  more  iust- 

v  *J 

ness  of  intellect  in  Lear's  madness  than  in  his  right  senses — 
as  if  the  indestructible  divinity  of  the  spirit  gleamed  at  times 
more  brightly  through  the  ruins  of  its  earthly  tabernacle.  The 
death  of  Cordelia  and  the  death  of  Lear1  leave  on  our  minds,  at 
least,  neither  pain  nor  disappointment,  like  a  common  play 
ending  ill — but,  like  all  the  rest,  they  show  us  human  life 
involved  in  darkness  and  conflicting  with  wild  powers  let 
loose  to  rage  in  the  world ;  a  life  which  continually  seeks 
peace,  and  which  can  only  find  its  good  in  peace — tending 
ever  to  the  depth  of  peace,  but  of  which  the  peace  is  not  here. 
The  feeling  of  the  play,  to  those  who  rightly  consider  it,  is 
high  and  calm, — because  we  are  made  to  know,  from  and 
through  those  very  passions  which  seem  there  convulsed,  and 
that  very  structure  of  life  and  happiness  that  seems  there 
crushed, — even  in  the  law  of  those  passions  and  that  life,  this 
eternal  Truth,  that  evil  must  not  be,  and  that  good  must  be. 
The  only  thing  intolerable  was,  that  Lear  should,  by  the  very 
truth  of  his  daughter's  love,  be  separated  from  her  love :  and 
his  restoration  to  her  love,  and  therewith  to  his  own  perfect 

1  For  some  admirable  observations  on  this  subject,  see  the  Essays  of  Charles 
Lamb — a  writer  to  whose  generous  and  benign  philosophy,  English  dramatio 
literature  is  greatly  indebted. 


A   FEW   WORDS  ON   SHAKESPEARE.  427 

mind,  consummates  all  that  was  essentially  to  be  desired — a 
consummation,  after  which  the  rage  and  horror  of  mere  matter- 
disturbing  death,  seems  vain  and  idle.  In  fact,  Lear's  killing 
the  slave  who  was  hanging  Cordelia — bearing  her  in  dead  in 
his  arms — and  his  heart  bursting  over  her — are  no  more  than 
the  full  consummation  of  their  reunited  love — and  there  father 
and  daughter  lie  in  final  and  imperturbable  peace.  Cordelia, 
whom  we  at  last  see  lying  dead  before  us,  and  over  whom  we 
shed  such  floods  of  loving  and  approving  tears,  scarcely  speaks 
or  acts  in  the  play  at  all — she  appears  but  at  the  beginning 
and  the  end — is  absent  from  all  the  impressive  and  memorable 
scenes ;  and  to  what  she  does  say,  there  is  not  much  effect 
given ; — yet,  by  some  divine  power  of  conception  in  Shake- 
speare's soul,  she  always  seems  to  our  memory  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal characters — and  while  we  read  the  play,  she  is  continually 
present  to  our  imagination.  In  her  sister's  ingratitude,  her 
filial  love  is  felt — in  the  hopelessness  of  the  broken-hearted 
king,  we  are  turned  to  that  perfect  hope  that  is  reserved  for 
him  in  her  loving  bosom — in  the  midst  of  darkness,  confusion, 
and  misery,  her  form  is  like  a  hovering  angel,  seen  casting  its 
radiance  on  the  storm. 

Turning  from  such  noble  creations  as  these,  it  is  natural  to 
ask  ourselves,  is  the  age  of  dramatic  literature  gone  by,  never 
to  be  restored  ?  Certainly  the  whole  history  of  our  stage, 
from  the  extinction  of  that  first  great  dynasty,  down  to  this 
very  day,  shows  rather  a  strong  dramatic  disposition,  than  a 
strong  dramatic  power  ;  and  the  names  of  Eowe,  Otway,  Lee, 
and  Lillo,  are  perhaps  as  far  above  the  most  favoured  of  this 
age,  as  they  are  beneath  all  those  of  the  age  of  Elizabeth.  It 
is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  whole  mind  of  the  country  is 
lowered  since  those  magnificent  times ;  and  that  its  intellectual 
character  has  become  more  external.  With  respect  to  the 
drama,  the  state  of  society  was  then  more  favourable  to  it, 
passing  from  the  strong  and  turbulent  life  of  early  times,  yet 
having  much  of  their  native  vigour,  and  much  of  their  pristine 
shape  and  growth.  The  reality  of  life  is  seldom  shown  to  our 
eyes  ;  and  each  now  sees,  as  it  were,  but  a  small  part  of  the 
whole.  He  sees  a  little  of  one  class.  The  dark  study  of  the 
constitution  of  our  life  is  no  longer  to  our  taste,  nor -within  the 
measure  of  our  capacity ;  and  therein  lie  the  causes  of  their 


428  ESSAYS  :  CRITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

hopelessness  who  believe  that  the  tragic  drama  is  no  more. 
Some  have  thought  that  the  vast  number  of  standard  plays  is 
the  cause  why  new  plays  are  not  produced.  But  genius  does 
not  work  on  a  consideration  of  the  supply  in  the  market,  of  the 
stock  on  hand.  In  whatever  way  it  has  power  to  bring  itself 
into  sympathy  with  the  heart  of  the  people,  so  as  to  dwell  in 
their  love  and  delight,  it  will  go  to  its  work  in  obedience  to 
such  impulses;  and  surely  there  is  always  change  enough 
from  one  generation  to  another  to  make  a  new  field  for 
dramatic  composition,  or  for  any  kind  of  literature,  so  as  to 
enable  a  mind  of  power  to  write  more  entirely  to  the  pas- 
sions of  his  contemporaries,  than  any  one  living  before  him 
has  done. 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  poetry  of  our  days  has  not  dealt 
enough  with  life  and  reality.  They  surely  contain  elements 
of  poetry,  if  we  had  poets  who  were  capable  of  bringing  to  use 
the  more  difficult  materials  of  their  art.  Some  critics  have 
conceived  that  the  matter  of  poetry  might  become  exhausted  ; 
but  the  opinion  is  not  likely  to  gain  much  credit  amongst  us. 
The  bolder  opinion,  that  all  conditions  of  human  life,  for  ever, 
will  contain  the  inexhaustible  matter  of  that  art,  seems  more 
suitable  to  our  genius.  There  has  been  a  decided  tendency 
in  our  own  days  to  prove  the  capacity  of  some  apparently  un- 
favourable states  of  life.  But  it  may  be  questioned  whether 
the  experiment  has  yet  found  eminent  success.  What  is 
wanting  to  poetry  in  ages  like  ours,  seems  to  be  rather  the 
proper  composition  of  the  minds  of  poets,  than  a  sufficiency  of 
matter  in  the  life  from  which  they  would  have  to  paint.  The 
minds  of  civilised  men  are  too  much  unpoetical,  because  the 
natural  play  of  sensitive  imagination  in  their  minds  is,  in  early 
years,  suppressed.  They  are  cultivated  with  poetry  indeed, 
but  that  is  an  unproductive  cultivation.  Every  mind  has,  by 
nature,  its  own  springs  of  poetry.  And  it  may  be  conceived, 
that  if  nature  were  suffered  to  have  a  freer  development  in  our 
minds,  we  should  grow  up,  looking  upon  our  own  life  with  that 
kind  of  deep  emotion  with  which,  in  earlier  ages,  men  look 
upon  the  face  of  society ;  with  something  like  a  continuance 
of  those  strange  and  strong  feelings  with  which,  as  children, 
we  gazed  upon  the  life  even  of  our  own  generation.  We  begin 
in  imagination;  but  we  outgrow  it.  We  pass  into  a  state 
which  is  not  of  wisdom,  but  one  in  which  imagination  and 


A   FEW   WORDS  ON   SHAKESPEARE.  429 

natural  passion  are  suppressed  and  extinct,  and  a  sort  of 
worldly  temper  and  tone  of  mind,  a  substitute  for  wisdom,  is 
adopted — like  it,  only  in  its  immunity  from  youthful  illusions. 
But  wisdom  retains  the  generosity  of  youth  without  its  dreams, 
whereas  this  worldly  wit  of  ours  parts  with  youth  and  gene- 
rosity together ;  and  yet,  while  it  dispels  those  pardonable 
dreams,  does  not  exempt  us  from  deceptions  of  its  own,  and 
from  passions  which  have  the  ardour,  but  not  the  beauty  of 
youth. 

What  Poet  of  the  present  day  is  there,  who,  grasping  reso- 
lutely with  the  reality  of  life,  such  as  our  own  age  brings  it 
forth,  has  produced  true,  simple,  and  powerful  poetry  ?  Two 
have  made  approaches  to  this  kind,  Cowper  and  Wordsworth. 
But  the  poetry  of  Cowper  wants  power.  And  though  Words- 
worth has  expressly  applied  himself  to  this  part  of  poetry,  yet 
the  strongest  passion  of  his  own  mind  is  the  passion  for  nature  ; 
and  his  most  powerful  poetry  may  be  called  almost  contem- 
plative. He  is  the  poet  of  meditation.  His  sympathy  with 
passions  is  very  imperfect.  And  the  poetry  which  he  has 
drawn  from  present  life,  which,  assuredly,  he  has  much  con- 
templated and  studied,  is  more  of  a  touching  gentleness  than 
of  power.  It  is,  moreover,  human  life  blended,  and  almost  lost 
in  nature.  It  is  nowhere  the  strength  of  life  brought  out  to  be 
the  very  being  of  poetry.  Of  those  of  our  poetical  writers, 
who,  with  some  power  indeed  of  glowing  imagination,  have 
wrought  pictures  of  other  scenes  of  the  world,  we  hold  it  not 
necessary  to  speak.  They  have  escaped  from  reality.  Burns 
appears  to  us  the  only  one  who,  looking  steadfastly  upon  the 
life  to  which  he  was  born,  has  depictured  it,  and  changed  it 
into  poetry. 

This  appears  to  us  the  true  test  of  the  mind  which  is  born 
to  poetry,  and,  is  faithful  to  its  destination.  It  is  not  born  to 
live  in  antecedent  worlds,  but  in  its  own ;  in  its  own  world, 
by  its  own  power,  to  discover  poetry ;  to  discover,  that  is,  to 
recognise  and  distinguish  the  materials  of  life  which  belong  to 
imagination. 

Imagination  discovering  materials  of  its  own  action  in  the 
life  present  around  it,  ennobles  that  life,  and  connects  itself 
with  the  on-goings  of  the  world ;  but  escaping  from  that  life, 
it  seems  to  us  to  fly  from  its  duty,  and  to  desert  its  place  of 
service. 


430  ESSAYS:  CKITICAL  AND  IMAGINATIVE. 

The  poetry  which  would  be  produced  by  imagination,  con- 
versing intimately  with  human  life,  would  be  that  of  tragedy. 
But  we  have  no  tragic  poet.  Schiller  is,  perhaps,  the  only 
great  tragic  poet  who  has  lived  in  the  same  day  with  ourselves. 
And  wild  and  portentous  as  his  shapes  of  life  often  are,  who  is 
there  that  does  not  feel  that  the  strange  power  by  which  they 
hold  us  is  derived  from  the  very  motions  of  our  blood,  and  that 
the  breath  by  which  we  live  breathes  in  them  ?  He  has  thrown 
back  his  scenes  into  other  times  of  the  world :  but  we  find 
ourselves  there.  It  is  from  real,  present  life,  that  he  has  bor- 
rowed that  terrible  spell  of  passion  by  which  he  shakes  so 
inwardly  the  very  seat  of  feeling  and  thought.  The  tragic 
poets  of  England,  in  the  age  of  our  dramatic  literature,  have 
shown  the  same  power ;  and  they  drew  it  from  the  same  source  ; 
from  imagination  submitted  to  human  life,  and  dwelling  in  the 
midst  of  it. 

The  whole  character  of  our  life  and  literature  seems  to  us 
to  show  in  our  cultivated  classes  a  disposition  of  imagination 
to  separate  itself  from  real  life,  and  to  go  over  into  works  of 
art.  It  may  appear  to  some  a  matter  of  little  consequence ; 
and  perhaps  they  will  think  that  it  is  then  beginning  to  confine 
itself  to  its  right  province.  We  think  there  are  many  who  will 
not  be  so  easily  satisfied ;  and  to  whom  it  will  appear  that 
such  a  separation,  if  it  be  indeed  taking  place,  cannot  be  effected 
without  grievous  injury  to  the  character  of  our  minds.  We 
think  it  possible  that  the  great  overflow  of  poetry  in  this  age 
may  be  in  part  from  this  cause.  And  there  seems  to  us  already 
a  great  disappearance  of  imagination  from  the  character  of  all 
our  passions. 

But  life  is  still  strong.  And  wherever  men  are  assembled 
in  societies,  and  are  not  swallowed  up  in  sloth  or  most  debas- 
ing passion,  there  the  great  elements  of  our  nature  are  in 
action :  and  much  as  in  this  day,  to  look  upon  the  face  of  life, 
it  appears  to  be  removed  from  all  poetry,  we  cannot  but  be- 
lieve that,  in  the  very  heart  of  our  most  civilised  life — in  our 
cities — in  each  great  metropolis  of  commerce — in  the  midst  of 
the  most  active  concentration  of  all  those  relations  of  being 
which  seem  most  at  war  with  imagination — there  the  materials 
which  imagination  seeks  in  human  life  are  yet  to  be  found. 

It  were  much  to  be  wished,  therefore,  for  the  sake  both  6f 


A    FEW    WORDS   ON    SHAKESPEARE.  431 

our  literature  and  of  our  life,  that  imagination  would  again  be 
content  to  dwell  with  life — that  we  had  less  of  poetry,  and  that 
of  more  strength  ;  and  that  imagination  were  again  to  be  found 
as  it  used  to  be,  one  of  the  elements  of  life  itself ;  a  strong 
principle  of  our  nature  living  in  the  midst  of  our  affections  and 
passions,  blending  with,  kindling,  invigorating,  and  exalting 
them  all.  Then  might  the  spirit  of  dramatic  literature  be 
revived. 


END  OF  VOL.    VII. 


PRINTED  BY  WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  AND  SONS,   EDINBURGH. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


. 


m